Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
,Google
r
>l»^,oogie
ft^>
(Lsiju^ t^^^r^czzZ (^(S-i^^ eoxj^ Qu^\4^
,Google
Ih^
HISTORY OF
LPHA CHI OMEGA
FRATERNITY
(1885-1921)
FLORENCE A. ARMSTRONG
A. B. (Simpson) A. M. (Radcliffe)
If/ra HAPS AND II.LVSTRATI01IS
Third (Raised) Edition
Alt rifhts rtsened
1922
1
.y Google
E IfCW Y9KK
POBLIC LIBRARt
44690A
AVrSR. LBNOZ AHD
.<L«aH Fn»N»ATI»Me
R 1^«
Copyr^ht 1922 by
Alpha Chi Oueca Frateknitv
.y Google
To All Alpha Chi Ohbcas
Who Seek thb Hbights
This Volume Is Dedicated
By the Author
.y Google
,Google
CONTENTS
riAITUI PaOE
1 Educational and fraternity conditions at the time of the found-
ing of Alpha Chi Omega, 1885 1
2 Oi^anization of Alpha Chi Omega 7
3 Early years IS
4 Expansion into state universities as a general fraternity with
musical traditions 26
5 Colleges in which Alpha Chi Omega has chapters 30
6 Material possessions of Alpha Chi Omega 46
7 Present scope 52
8 Chapter house ownership 107
9 Government 117
10 Fraternity expansion 131
1 1 Fraternity conventions 1 39
12 National Council meetings 189
13 Insignia and heraldry 201
14 The Lyre 212
15 The Heraeum, the Ai^olid, and The Songbook 227
16 The History 230
17 The Daily Convention Transcript, The Directory, and the
Calendar 233
18 Official forms and supplies 235
19 The Alumnae Association 243
20 Alumnx chapters 253
21 AlumnK dubs 264
22 Endowment funds and scholarship funds 279
23 National altruistic work 285
24 " The Macdowell Colony studio 291
25 The fraternity in the World War 297
26 The influence of Grecian culture upon Alpha Chi Omega .... 326
27 Traditions of the fraternity 337
28 The National Panhellenic Congress 340
29 Some interesting members 351
30 The contribution of Alpha Chi Omega to American life 400
Appendix:
Directory of national officers 405
Honorary members 408
.y Google
List of Tables
1 National Greek-letter fraternities for women existing at the
time Alpha Chi Omega was founded, 18S5 3
2 Colleges having women's fraternities in 1885 4
3 Growth of 35 large universities, public and private, excluding
summer and extension students, 1914-1920, estimated for
1950 31
4 Opportunities for study of the Fine Arts where Alpha Chi
Omega has chapters 34
5 Honorary fraternities open to women in colleges where Alpha
Chi Omega has chapters 39
6 State colleges and other colleges in which Alpha Chi Omega
has chapters 40
7 Universiliesin which Alpha Chi Omega has chapters 41
8 CoUegeson eligible lists of educational associations 43
9 Analysis of material possessions of Alpha Chi Omega 46
10 Material possessionsof twelve women's fraternities 49
11 Organized groups of Alpha Chi Omega, July, 1921 52
12 National officers of three or more years' service 129
13 Extension of National Panhellenic Congress fraternities to 1920 132
14 New chapters established by National Panhellenic Congress
fraternitiesand percentage of increase, 1910-1920 133
15 Geographical distribution of National Panhellenic Congress
fraternity chapters, 1900-1920 135
16 Winnersof 'Eklekia prizes 219
17 Alphabetical index to official forms used by the fraternity, 1921 241
18 Numerical index to official forms used by the fraternity, 1921 . . 242
19 Results of collection of alumnse notes 249
20 Loans made by Scholarship Fund 280
21 Average wage of children leaving school at age 14 and at age 16 286
22 Women's fraternities represented in institutions where Alpha
Chi Omega has established chapters 345
23 Chronological list of National Panhellenic Congress 350
List of Maps
1 Distribution of organized groups 51
2 Provinces of Alpha Chi Omega 121
.y Google
PREFACE
In the pages that follow will be unfolded the story from the beginning
of a dignified and noble sisterhood, now large and flourishing — in the
memory of some once small and limited ; throughout all these years to be
an Alpha Chi Omega has meant to "seek the heights" — falteringly per-
haps at times, but ever seeking higher ground — in the life intellectual, in
artistic attainment, in personal development.
The problems of the nineteenth century were not those of the twen-
tieth. Obstructions faced and surmounted then were left behind for all
time. Nevertheless, the present and the future hold problems, for the
leader and the lay member, no less taxing than the questions of several
college generations ago. The wider the sphere of a fraternity's life, the
greater the power required of national leaders, to weld together and devel-
op into distinction the larger number of units; the more constructive and
responsive must be the loyalty of each collegiate and alumnx group; the
keener and wiser must be the long look ahead. As our sisters increase in
number, ourheartsmusi enlarge to receive them, our minds to know and
understand them; as the fraternity becomes more diversified with the
growing complexity of universities, the bond fraternal simplifies our rela-
tions with our sisters by helping us to hold fast to the simple fundamen-
tals—both of fraternity and life — loyalty, sincerity, generosity, aspira-
tion, cooperation, and harmony.
In this story of the growth of Alpha Chi Omega, the author has been
given the cooperation and assistance of many members. The History
committees of each organized group with much patience and much skill
supplied data regarding their own institutions and groups; to them
especial thanks and expression of appreciation should be given. It is
regretted that necessity compelled the elimination of the cuts of the
members of these committees. To the History Board acknowledgment
is cordially made: Ina Weyrauch, A, collected the material and wrote
the sketches of over-seas workers; Alinda Montgomery, Z, revised the
chapter on Grecian culture and collected some data; Gretchen Kane
Elder, S, made constructive and valuable suggestions in the planning
of the book, assisted in gathering data, and classified the honors of
undergraduates, which had to be omitted at the last to save space; Myra
H, Jones, then Alumnx Vice President, revised the three chapters on the
alumnx work of the fraternity, performed some research at the Library of
Congress, compiled several of the tables that appear in the book, made
the excellent index, as well as helping and encouraging the author con-
:,\.nOOgie
stantly and generously during the heavy task of writing a large volume in
the fringes of time remaining from a busy professional life; the National
Council aided the work by means of their annual reports of the work of
their offices; the History Advisory Committee, comprising Gladys
Livingston Graff, Alta Allen Loud, and Myra H. Jones, assisted the
author in deciding matters of policy and details of publication, "reports of
which appeared in The Heraeum of 1921 and will appear in TheHeraeum
of 1922 after the volume has reached the reader. To L. G. Balfour Com-
pany the author is indebted for the cut of fraternity novelty jewelry
and desires to acknowledge this generous courtesy. To the publishers,
the George Banta Publishing Company, the author is grateful for many
helpful suggestions, and for their sincere endeavor to follow out the
committee's plans.
The present volume will be foimd greatly changed from the 1916
History. The five years between the two volumes have not passed
lightly over the fraternity; those years constitute an era of accelerated
activity, of preSccupation with world affairs, of abnormal emotional
strain, of economic pressure, in short, of war. The fraternity emerges
from the period stronger and more earnest in its desire to serve and to
ennoble its members. In the pages that follow, the author hopes the
readers will find, as in the 1911 and the 1916 editions, useful data in
convenient form; a clear narrative of the development of Alpha Chi
Omega in its environment in the academic world among contemporary
fraternities; information adequate to enable members or casual readers
to evaluate the organization properly; and the body of tradition and
high standards so dear to all the fraternity's builders in the past.
The fraternity's opportunities never were wider than today, its prob-
lems never more complex; its need for intelligent, high-minded leaders
of wide and true vision has never been more imperative, nor has the
interest among its members and their willingness to serve in positions of
responsibility ever been more gratifying. The World War perhaps has
shown many members their capacity for responsibility, as well as the
unparalleled satisfaction that comes from constituting a vital factor in a
worth-while cause.
1 1 is principally for the member in college that the History is written.
If these pages therefore add somewhat to the general understanding of
the real meaning and place of the college fraternity, if they help a little
to solve the many problems that arise in the rich and crowded days of
an active chapter, and if they strengthen the determination to live and
to perpetuate the noble principles and traditions of Alpha Chi Omega,
personally and as groups, as active or as alumnae members, then this
book will have accomplished its end.
Florence A. Armstrong.
Washington, D. C.
October 6, 1921.
.y Google
THI i.'l^S YCI^K
PUBLIC LIBRASY
,Google
Hera
Patron Goddess of Alpha Chi Omega
Digitized oy Google
EDUCATIONAL AND FRATERNFTY CONDITIONS AT THE TIME
OF THE FOUNDING OF ALPHA CHI OMEGA, 188S
Five national Greek-letter fraternities for women existed in 1885;
Alpha Chi Omega .became the sixth. Some information of the college
and fraternity world at the time Alpha Chi Omega was founded may
be illuminating. A new era was beginning in the education of woman-
kind. "Interest in provision for the superior instruction of women shows
no abatement," reports the American Commissioner of Education, in
1885, after investigation of conditions in the thirty-eight states of
the Union, "although the year has not been characterized by any special
action in reference to the subject. The importance of full provision for
this work is indeed so fully recognized that the discussions which it
excites no longer turn on that question, but on those which pertain to
it as a part of superior education in general." The movement toward
woman's higher education had been propelled, throughout the two decades
just passed, by. the need for women to take the places of the soldier-
pedagogues of the Civil War. The East had established separate institu-
tions for the training of women, and the standards of scholarship had not
been injured, "It is my hope," Mathew Vassar had said, "to be the
instrument, in the hands of Providence, of founding and perpetuating an
institution which shall accomplish for young women what our colleges are
accomplishing for young men." Vassar College was opened in 1865; a
decade later Smith Collegewasopened;Wellesley was established in 1870
(the date on which the first national Greek-letter fraternity for women
was founded). The state of Massachusetts granted to Wellesley in 1877
the authority to grant degrees.
Doubt concerning the mental capacity of women had been allayed.
Long treatises, however, inquired into the physical limitations of the
feminine constitution. The Commissioner of Education pointed tri-
umphantly to cases in Europe where women had endured collegiate labor
with impunity. Some institutions had introduced physical exercises
for women, and these he recommended to all colleges. The era of e;^)eri-
mentation was drawing to its close. Steadily the standard of women's
colleges improved. In 1885 Bryn Mawr was founded, and from the
first had a high academic standard. Already much change had occurred
since a youth had ventured his opinion in 1872 to Alice Freeman that
"girls' colleges were a contrivance for enabling women to pretend that
they had the same education as men."
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
2 HisTORV OF Alpha Cri Oubca Fhatkinitt
In the western part of the United States women's education had more
nearly kept pace with that of their brothers than in the eastern section.
Accepting the advice of Horace Mann many western states made their
state universities serve both their young men and their young women.
The Universities of Iowa (1847), Kansas (1866), Minnesota (1868),
and Nebraska (1871) were established for both sexes. About the same
time Indiana (1868), Michigan (1870), Illinois (1870), California (1870),
Missouri (1870), Ohio (1873), and Wisconsin (1874) opened their doors
to women. One of these western universities was destined to exert a
moulding influence upon the education of women in the older East.
Alice Freeman went as a pioneer woman student to the University of
Michigan, and there received her bachelor's degree. As president of
Wellesley College (1881-1887) she "developed and dignified its depart-
ments * • * systematized instruction, and drew up a certificate (for
admission from certain accredited schools), and then conducted exam-
inations in Wellesley courses in such, a way that there was a general rise
in standards. A new atmosphere of exactitude, work, and insistence on
what a college should mean, succeeding a sort of boarding-school loose-
ness." She assisted in the organization of sixteen preparatory schools in
many of which Wellesley graduates became teachers.
The aystematjzation given Wellesley and the boarding-schools
was needed in most of the many academies, female seminaries, and
female ajllcgva in the aiuntry. In the West the colleges themselves un-
dertook to supply the deficiencies of the preparatory education of their
students by giving preparatory courses. The country west of Missouri
was still sparsely .settled, and (onsequcnlly transportation in the Middle
West had improved but slowly. Most western young people had been
educated, therefore, near their homes. Numberless academies, semi-
naries, and colleges had sprung up for this purpose. With the great im-
provement of railroad facilities, however (1885-1890), many students
entered the state universities. These institutions have grown with mar-
velous rapidity in the past three decades.
The educational development of the western states, after the pioneer
period in the Mississippi Valley, is one of the most extraordinary phe-
nomena in American history. Alpha Chi Omega, most fortunately, was
established at the psychological moment. She was spared struggling
years of weakness, disfavor, and uncertainty in the education of women
that would have been encountered two decades before. And she
entered the educational world at the exact time when coeducation was a
rising tide.
It was in the colleges admitting both men and women that the
woman's fraternity, logically, had its rise. In De Pauw University,
where the first national Greek-letter fraternity for women had been
.y Google
Conditions at Tiub of Founding 3
established fifteen years earlier, Alplia Chi Omega was founded. The
following table illustrates the early location of their first chapters by the
national Greek-letter organizations prior to 1S85.
Table I. — National Creei-letler fraleTttilies for women existing at Ike time Alpha Chi
Omega was founded, ISSS.
Number of
When
Pounded second
chapters
chapter.
in 1885.
A*
1872
Syracuse
1S81
3
ar
1872
1881
13
r*B
1874
Syracuse
1882
3
KAe
1870
Asbury (Dc Pauw)
1870
15
KKT
1870
Monmouth
1871
22
In the coeducational universities the fraternities had long been the
most important feature in the social life of the men. These organizations
had begun a century before as literary orders, like the "Speaking Club"
at Harvard which was formed for debating purposes. Important librar-
ies were collected by them, and they were considered to be of great intel-
lectual value. But by the time that women's fraternities were founded
the term "literary" had been long since outgrown. Development of
the curricula of the universities themselves had rendered unnecessary
pedagogical functions in students' groups. The fraternity had become
social in its function, providing comfortable living quarters for its mem-
bers in congenial company. The old phraseology slowly gave way
among both men's and women's fraternities. The term "general" has
supplanted gradually the confusing and incongruous term, "literary."
Some of the earlier generation still cling, however, to the old phrase.
The notable development and scope of the modern university, in response
to the needs of modern life, have broadened fraternities until now a
chapter includes students of all undergraduate departments on equal
footing, and have rendered impossible the appropriate use of any phrase
other than general to designate its members. To the student of today
the term "literary society" connotes a meaning far different froin a
twentieth century fraternity chapter.
Women's fraternities were modeled after the existing men's frater-
nities, and were formed to secure social position for women students in
university life. By the time Alpha Chi Omega was organized, this
original purpose included also the desire for mutual improvement,
for social experience through congenial companionship, and in the case
of our fraternity, for the advancement also of an art. The modern frater-
nity has "that close relationship, that clannish spirit and mutual help-
fulness, that high regard for morality, which characterize an old and
,y^nOOgie
HisTOKY OF Alpba Chi Omega Fraternity
respected family, proud of its history, and anxious that no member
shall fall below the standards."
The colleges into which women's fraternities had entered in 1885,
including S K (1874), I. C. (HB*, 1888), Philomathean (*M, 1904), and
Adelphean (A A 11, 1906), were the following institutions:
Tabit 2-
Colkgts kavine mmeW s fraUrnUits in 1885
'
CoUege.
Fraternity,
College.
Fraternity.
Adrian College
St. Lawrence University .
ar (d. 1887)
KKr
Akron University
ar, KKr
Simpson College
KAe (d. 1891)
KKr ( d.
All^heny College
KAe
Boston University
A*, Ksr
1890), I. C.
Carthage College
I.e.
Syracuse University
A». r«B, KKr
Cincinnati University....
KKr
Trinity University
ar {d. 1887)
University of California. ,
Univerity of Colorado , . ,
Cornell University
ar, KAe, KKr
ar, I. c.
DePauw University
KAe. KKr
University of Illinois
KAe (d. 1895)
Denver University
I.e.
KKr
Fulton Synodical College
ar (d. 18BS)
University of Indiana
KAe, KKr
Hanover College
4r(d. 1881),
University of Iowa
KKr, I.e.
KAe (d. 1889:
University of Kansas
KAe. KKr,
Hillsdale College
KKr
I.e.
Illinois Wesleyan Univ..,
KAe (d. 1895)
University of Michigan . .
ar,r*B,KAe
KKr
University of Minnesota,
ar, KKr
Iowa State College
I.e.
University of Missouri, . .
KKr
Iowa Wesleyan College . .
I.e.
University of Nebraska. ,
KKr
Knox College
I.e.
University of Vermont, , .
KAe
Lombard Collegi
I.e.
University of Wisconsin , .
ar, r*B, kkp
Wesleyan University
Western Reserve
KA9 (d, 1887)
ar (d. 1888)
Ml. Union College
ar (d, 1908)
Northwestern University.
A*, ar, KKr
Wooster College
KAe (d. 1913)
Ohio University
KAe (d. isse;
KKr (d. 1913)
York College
I.e.
•BCoUgn
Of these forty-five institutions, but thirty-five proved to be permanent
fraternity fields. Many of the early chapters became defunct in a few
years (thirty-four, according to the data available). The fraternities
which became later very strong were at this time in a state of flux. Of
twenty-four chapters which Kappa Alpha Theta founded before 1890,
she lost eleven. I. C, in 1885, legislated to restrict extension to colleges
in the future, thus depriving herself of nine city chapters in that year.
In 1888 I. C. adopted a Greek-letter name. Pi Beta Phi, and became a
national Greek-letter college fraternity in the conventional sense of that
,y^nOOgie
Conditions at Time of Founding 5
term. In 1885, the first number of the Kappa Alpha Theta Journal
appeared (June), and the editors claimed "700 members, enrollment."
At this time the fraternity just mentioned possessed fourteen active
chapters. L. Pearle Green, National Secretary, estimated in 1916
that the early chapters had "an average membership of ten, or a total
active membership of 140 in 1885." Alpha Phi and Gamma Phi Beta
had but recently established their second chapters (1881 and 1882, respec-
tively,) and so were just entering upon national problems at the time of
the founding of Alpha Chi Omega. Kappa Kappa Gamma established
thirty-one chapters before 1890, and lost nine of them. The first issue
of their magazine. The Golden Key, appeared in May, 1882, and was
published by chapters until 1904 when It was placed in the hands of an
editor; in 1886 its name had become The Key. Delta Gamma, like
her contemporaries, Kappa Alpha Theta and Kappa Kappa Gamma, was
generous in her early bestowal of charters. Twenty-two chapters wae
established before 1890 of which twelve were lost, ten of them becoming
defunct even before 1890. All three of these fraternities became very
conservative in extension after the nineties. Alpha Chi Omega followed
their later practice, it seems, for she was extremely cautious from the
first in the granting of charters. As a result she possesses the distinction
of having an unbroken chapter roll. Only two chapters have been
temporarily inactive: Epsilon (1898 to 1905) and Eta (1899 to 1921).
The minutes of the early years are shot through with discussions
of the granting of new chapters, but nothing was done hastily or in
an ill-considered way. Perhaps the early members profited from the
experience of their contemporaries; perhaps Dean Howe's advice, "to
steer their course carefully, attend closely to their own affairs, and
in good time all would work to their success," taught them discretion.
At any rate, the foundation years were solid and permanent in their
activity. We may regret the early ultra-conservatism; we may also
rejoice for it.
Fraternity experience, then, before 1885, had demonstrated need for
wisdom and for discretion in extension, and had proved the popularity
and the real value of the fraternity system for women. Educational
experience had shown the wide demand for higher learning and the
necessity for state support for women's education. In such favoring
conditions as these, in the section of the country most pregnant with
potentiality. Alpha Chi Omega was destined to appear.
.y Google
J]
k
1
ill
u
i
1
I
,Google
ORGANIZATION OF ALPHA CHI OMEGA
At the time when Alpha Chi Omega was established, the fraternity
systemwasineradicably entrenched, though women's fraternities had not
approached their present vigor of organization and national prestige.
In 1885 but five national organizations for college women bearing
Greek-letter names. Alpha Phi, Delta Gamma, Gamma Phi Beta, Kappa
A'pha Theta, and Kappa Kappa Gamma, had been established. I. C. had
not yet become Pi Beta Phi in name nor had she yet restricted her chapters
to the college field. For all practical purposes, however, she was, at this
time, a college fraternity. Philomathean (later Phi Mu), and Adelphean
(later Alpha Delta Pi) were still literary societies in a southern woman's
college, and Sigma Kappa, at Colby, was not yet national. Altogether
there had been established eighty-seven chapters of these nine organiza-
tions located in fifty-six institutions. The five national Greek-letter
organizations in 1885, relatively weak though they were in numbers,
compared to their present strength, and on an average but thirteen
years of age, had placed seventy chapters in forty-six colleges. Thirty-
six of these colleges proved to be permanent fraternity fields; into seven-
teen of them Alpha Chi Omega has entered (June, 1921).
The colleges entered by the women's fraternities were widely dis-
persed, and as remarked above, often contained but one women's frater-
nity.* The groups, on the average, were small compared with the
present size of chapters. The total number of women students in frater-
nities, therefore, was relatively small. Baird's Manual of American
College Fraternities estimates the entire number of alumnie and under-
graduate members in 1883 as 1,033. This table is, however, confused
and incomplete. Estimating from various sources and including the
members of I. C, Adelphean, and Philomathean, which Baird omitted,
we conclude that there were, perhaps, four or five hundred active
fraternity women in the American colleges in 1885.
There existed manifestly a need for more fraternities for women.
In the social life of both men and women the fraternity system had
grown important, but the percentage of women in fraternities was small.
In the autumn of 1885, therefore, James Hamilton Howe, then Dean of
the School of Music of De Pauw University, Greencastle, Indiana, con-
ceived the belief that a new fraternity for women would be a genuine
'BmaUm nnetudint ■. C.. hlmLhii) iu(ituti«u BmUlatd inwc tbvi ong woniin'i rWlvnity in ISU. 3k
yVnOOgie
W
i)
,Google
Organization of Alpha Chi Omega 9
benefit both to the university and to the young women students. Filled
with enthusiasm over this idea, he called together several representative
students, and presented to them his plan for a new national fraternity
for women. Asaresult, seven young women banded themselves together.
As Dean Howe was not a member of a college fraternity, he consulted
James G. Campbell (B 6 n) as to the proper procedure in forming a
Greek-letter society. Assisted by the knowledge and experience of Mr.
Campbell the group drafted a constitution and by-laws. After other
preliminaries had- been arranged, on October IS, 1885, Alpha Chi Omega
came into an organized existence, with the following members enrolled as
her founders: Anna Allen, Olive Burnett, Bertha Deniston, Amy Du
Bois, Nellie Gamble, Bessie Grooms, and Estelle Leonard. The new
fraternity was very cordially received into the Greek world at De Pauw
University, the other "Greeks" offering their hearty congratulations and
pledging their support to the "baby sister." An "overwhelming ovation"
was given by the students to the new society on their first appearance
in a body at chapel in Meharry Hall. Four months later, February 26,
1S86, Dean Howe formally introduced his proteges by a soir^ musicale.
Dean Howe continued to maintain a deep interest in the new frater-
nity, and manifested his feeling in many tangible ways, doing everything
that lay within his power for the advancement of Alpha Chi Omega.
The fact that his interest never waned is illustrated by the following
epistle, which was received in response to a request for a letter for publica-
tion in the History describing the founding of Alpha Chi Omega.
Because of mis-statements that have been made concerning the
nature of Alpha Chi Omega in its early days, this letter is valuable.
"It is fortunate," says Dean Howe, "that I have lived long enough to
be on hand to give decisive evidence." His letter reads as follows:
Hotel Burlington,
Seattle, Washington,
September 6, 1916.
Miss Florence A. Armstrong,
Author of History of Alpha Chi Omega,
Macdowell Memorial Association,
Peterborough, N. H.
Dear Miss Armstrong:
I am glad to be able to comply with your request for a few af!idavits
as to the organization and early situations of Alpha Chi Omega.
The Alpha Chi Omega Sorority was not organized as a professional
fraternity. At its organization in 1885, it was a regular university fra-
ternity, upon the same basis as the Kappa Alpha Theta, Kappa Kappa
Gamma, and other fraternities of De Pauw University,
.y Google
10 KisTOKV or Alpha Chi Omega Fratsrnitt
I was very careful that, from the first, every step should be taken in
accordance with the accepted traditions and methods recognized by other
fraternities. I employed a regular fraternity man, a Beta, to lay out a
constitution and set of by-laws, such as were generally approved at that
time. These, I understand, have been thoroughly revised and brought
up to meet the requirements of modern times.
I watched over the young sorority, as one would over one's own child.
It was my only child, and it is the only child I have at the present time,
I can assure all present members that not a step was taken that was not in
harmony with the rules and regulations incumbent upon our other regu-
lar university fraternities.
Members of other fraternities were not invited to become members,
nor did the Alpha Chi Omegas ever accept invitations from other sorori-
ties. From the first, the membership was drawn freely from the Liberal
Arts Department of the university, the only specification being that they
should, in some degree, be connected with the School of Music, some
courses of which received liberal arts credit from the university.
The School of Music was an incorporated and integral part of De
Pauw University; and enrolled among its students many members of
other fraternities and Sororities. The only difference between the Alpha
Chi Omega and other fraternities was, that music was the chief tradition
of Alpha Chi Omega; and that some music culture, as well as literary
culture, was expected of its members.
When I look charge of the De Pauw School of Music in 1884, I
arranged courses leading to Certificate, Diploma, and Degree of Bachelor
of Music. These were granted as the students passed certain grades or
completed certain courses.
I believe our first degree of Mus. B, was granted to a Miss Kelly,
a Kappa Kappa Gamma, in 1885, The members of the Alpha Chi
Omega more often received degrees in other departments than in the
School of Music.
We included about 150 students in the School of Music, around 1885.
These numbers, under my incumbency, were increased to about 300 in
1891-92. The "hard times" of 1893-94 struck us, and the "World's
Fair" coming at the same time, tended to curtail the attendance during
the last two years of my deanship at De Pauw.
I trust that the above will assist in clearing matters that some may
believe to have been open to question.
With kind regards to every member of Alpha Chi Omega, I close with
the assurance that my services are at your call at any and all times.
My best wishes for the Alpha Chi Omega,
Very sincerely,
Jas. Hamilton Howe.
U.gnzcJjy^iOOgie
Organization of Alpha Chi Okega II
The seven founders of Alpha Chi Omega were all studying in the
De Pauw School of Music, but the fraternity they established was not
a "strictly musical" organization. On account of some misunderstand-
ing on this point in the past, it maybe wise to describe the nature of the
university in which the friiternity was born. The relationship between
the liberal arts courses and the musical courses was close, and the school
of music was not, as is often the case in the larger universities of today,
a separate college, somewhat removed from the life of the university, but
it was aregular departmentof the undergraduate workof the university.
An integral part of its work was in the courses of the liberal arts depart-
ment, so that students in the music department were students also in
the liberal arts department. There were, in addition to this fact, no
arbitrary musical requirements for membership in Alpha Chi Omega
beyond the one condition that a student be in some way connected with
the School of Music.
The interests of those students who carried work in music, as a
consequence, included both the liberal arts and the fine arts. Their
friendships, growing out of daily association with students in the differ-
ent courses of the university, included, as a matter of course, women
in the various courses. Women whose courses lay mainly in the liberal
arts carried frequently work in music also and were eligible to member-
ship in Alpha Chi Omega in precisely the same way that women whose
major work lay in music were considered eligible to membership in other
fraternities. This reasonable basis of membership, including both
musical-minded and literary-minded students, was not peculiar to Alpha
Chi Omega. She simply accepted a plan already followed, but went one
step further by insisting that all her members have some musical culture.
Thus Alpha Chi Omega emphasized the principle that music is at
least as important a factor in a college woman's education as Latin or
mathematics. In time, no doubt, all great institutions of learning will take
the same position. For, in the words of William H. Alexander, "When
Plato said that musical training is a more potent instrument than any
other, because rhythm and harmony find their way into the secret places
of the soul, on which they mightily fasten, imparting grace, and making
graceful the soul of him who is rightly educated, he uttered a sentiment
which each succeeding age has increasingly emphasized, until it stands
as truth."
For a time Alpha Chi Omega debarred from her membership women
who were not in some way connected with the musical department of
the university; the so-called "literary" students, in order to be eligible
in the early days, registered for some university course in music. But
contrary to the false and repeated statements in Baird's Manual, at no
time in her history has Alpha Chi Omega ever been a "professional"
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
12 HiSTOKV OP Alpba Chi Omega Frateinitv
fraternity. In 1889, indeed, a national "literary" fraternity extended to
Alpha Chi Omega an invitation to mer^ the membership of the two
organizations. Alpha Chi Omega never considered inviting to member-
ship those who belonged to other fraternities, a practice which Baird's
Manual cites as a prominent characteristic of professional fraternities.
In no way, in fact, was Alpha Chi Omega at her birth at all different
from other general fraternities except in her insistence that members
possess some musical culture. This requirement was too advanced for
the time. For as early as 1891 Beta Chapter requested permission to
initiate freshmen without requiring them to study music. No immediate
change was made in the constitution, but the trend of the practice of
chapters was toward freedom in the matter. The expansion of the
fraternity into state universities, beginning in 1889, was the signal for
a forced change in requirements for membership because of the highly
specialized and separate character of the departments in a state university
as described below.
Had there been even a tendency in the direction of professionalism.
Alpha Chi Omega might have developed into a professional organization
during a youthful period of four years in her life (1893-1897) ; during this
brief period the constitution of the fraternity permitted the entering of
any college, university, or music conservatory of high standard; under
this very liberal policy one chapter was established — Zeta — at the New
England Conservatory of Music, Boston. The well-balanced curriculum
and high grade of instruction of New England had made its appeal to
the fraternity and caused it to be regarded as a desirable field for exten-
sion. Of the liberal training given by this remarkable institution Alta
Allen Loud, National President, once wrote in The Lyre that she was
much impressed with the literary requirements exacted of the students.
"Many of the students go there from other colleges . . . ," she con-
tinued, "and when we recall the fact that one of Zeta's members served
us six years in thecapacityof treasurerand later as business manager of
The Lyre, and that two of our editors have been chosen from her ranks,
we feel like paying tribute to an institution that produces the artistic
results that the New England Conservatory does and still develops the
literary and all-round nature of its students."*
After the establishment of Zeta Chapter, however, the original law
was reverted to which authorized the entering only of colleges and
universities. Ultimately, all constitutional regulations regarding the
distribution of courses among the various departments of a university
were removed, so that all collegiate courses leading to a degree, whether
in fine arts, liberal arts, science, or industrial arts, are on a par.
' tin nmbn of Z(U Ctupt* biiTaamil •■ Nitigoil
:,\.n()Ogie
Organization op Alpha Chi Ohega 13
Alpha Chi Omega, like other fraternities then, was founded on the
basis of mutual helpfulness and of congenial fellowship. Her purpose,
like that of others, was the advancement of the intellectual, social, and
moral culture of her members, and in addition to the aims common to
other fraternities, included specifically the furtherance of and cultivation
in one of the fine arts. Her constitution, after numerous changes which
began immediately after the first draft was made, now reads: "The
objects of this fraternity are to encourage the spirit of true sisterhood,
to develop through personal effort a high moral and mental standard,
and to advance the appreciation and practice of the allied arts among
its members." The first constitution read ; "The object of this fraternity
is as follows: To attain to the highest musical culture and to cultivate
those principles that embody true womanhood."
The beloved Founders of the fraternity have seen the little group so
precious to their own undergraduate days grow into an organization of
power and scope; they have seen duplicated, thousands of times, the
joy and development that come to young women from congenial com-
panionship, loyal cooperation, and high ideals. Fraternity has been made
possible to other generations of college women by means of the agency
that the forward-looking seven created in 1885. The main facts in the
life of each Founder have been included in the chapter entitled, "Some
Interesting Members." No more loyal and enthusiastic Alpha Chis
may be found than they, who bore the first burden and experienced the
first benefits of the fraternity.
.y Google
Beta Charter Members and 1nstallation_Officers
FloriM DtStiidorf
,Google
CHAPTER ni
EABLY YEARS
As is probably the case with all fraternities founded in the seventies
or eighties, the early records of Alpha Chi Omega are rather meager;
charter members did not realize to what proportions the organizations
they were founding would grow in several college generations. The
minutes of the meetings of the first few years although incomplete are
intensely interesting and often quaint as compared with the records of
recent sessions. Of some of the most significant of these early meetings,
the minutes are quoted, entirely or in part; they tell vividly the story
of those early business meetings which were held at least once a week,
and often more frequently. Programs of a musical and literary nature
were an important feature of these gatherings.
De PauV) University, GreencaslU, Ind., October 15, 1885
Organiaxtion
The Dean of the School of Music, Prof. James H. Howe . . . called together
a few j'oung women students, for the purpose of forming a society for musical and social
imfirovemcnt, and of assisting in the furtherance of the cause of Art. After naming
several objects for which the proposed society might work and rehearsing their benefits,
a committee was chosen to meet and to formulate a plan for future development. The
committee chosen la consult with the dean comprised Misses Estelle Leonard, Bertha
Deniston, Nellie Gamble, and Amy DuBois. Miss Estelle Leonard was chosen president
of the proposed society and Bertha Deniston, secretary. This committee was ordered
to meet on Monday evening at six o'clock. The meeting adjourned to October 22, at
eight o'clock. Bertha Deniston, Secretary.
De Pauw University, October J9, ISS5
Report of the Formulating Commillee
r f_Meeting was called to order by President Estelle Leonard, Misses Bertha Deniston,
Amy Du Bois, Nellie Gamble, and Professor Howe being present. Since the meeting
of Thursday, October 15, 1885, members of the committee met together and talked over
the subject of the proposed society, what it should embrace, the needs of such a society,
and how the work should be carried on. It was voted that a Greek society be formed
similar jii character to the Greek fraternities of the College of Liberal Arts, Mr. J. G.
Campbell (a member of such a fraternity) was called in to give the general information
in regard to the management of fraternities. Mr. Campbell was asked to formulate a
constitution and by-laws for the proposed fraternity, to be handed in at the next meet-
ing. A vote of thanks was tendered to him for his kindness. Additions were made to the
list of officers: Miss Amy Du Bois was elected treasurer, Miss Nellie Gamble, corres-
ponding secretary. The name "Alpha Chi Omega," was presented and adopted. The
colors chosen to represent the fraternity were red and bronxe green. As there was no
further business requiring attention, a motion to adjourn was in order, which waa
carried. Bertha Deniston, Secretary.
y^lOOglC
16 HisTOKY OF Alpha Chi Ohbga pKATERNrry
Adoption of Ike Constitution, Decembers, I8S5
An irregular meeting was held and was called to order by the president. Miss Fuqua,
the following members being present: Bertha Deniston, Nellie Gamble, Rose Meredith,
Ella Farthing, Estelle Leonard, Bessie Grooms, and Ollie Burnett. The president made
a few remarks aa to the reason o( the meeting. As the secretary was absent, the presi-
dent appointed Miss Burnett to take her place. The secretary then read the constitu-
tion which was accepted. The next question brought before the house was in r^ard to
the concert, and the secretary read the prc^am; but as several of the members were to
leave soon, it was decided to postpone the concert until the middle of the next term, when
every member was to take part. Next the De Pawn Monthly was brought forward, and
the article which appeared in regard to the Fraternity was read by the secretary and dis-
cussed for a few minutes. Then it was decided to have it corrected in the next copy.
The president then directed Miss Grooms, the corresponding secretary, to bring before
the next meeting the letter she had been directed to write to a young woman in Kansas
in regard to the starting of a Sister Chapter. Next in order was a motion to adjourn
which was carried. Amy Du Bois, Secretary.
ConililulioH Rewrittett, February 5, IS86
Next in order the president, Estelle Leonard, appointed Suda West and Florence
Thompson to rewrite the constitution and the form of initiation to be read at the next
meeting. A motion was then put before the house that Florence Thompson write the
words for a fraternity song and Estelle Leonard write the music. The motion was
carried. Amy Du Bois, Secretary.
Opening Ceremony, February II, ISS6
Meeting was called to order by the president, Nellie Gamble. The roll was called
and the following members were present. . . 1'he minutes of the previous meeting
were read and approved, after which a motion was made to have a regular form with
which to begin the meetings, the form suggested comprising singing, scripture reading,
and prayer. The motion was carried. Amy Du Bois, Secretary.
First FraUrnity Song, February 26, 1886
The new fraternity song which two of the members had been appointed to write,
was then presented and accepted. Then there arose some discussion in regard to a
name for the song and it was decided to call it Alpha Prima. Another song, the
words of which were written by Mr. Campbell and the music by Mr. Howe, was then
brought forward, A my Du Bois, Secretary.
Seviied ComlUution Adopted, April P, ISS6
The constitution having been rewritten was now read and adopted. The by-laws
were also adopted unanimously. Estelle Leonard, Secretary.
Initiation of Madame Julia Rivi-King, April 23, 1886
The usual order of the meeting was changed and a discussion held regarding the
admittance to the fraternity of Mme. Rivf-King, America's famous pianist. Having
signified to Professor Howe her willingness to be one of us, on the same afternoon
Mme. Riv6-King was consulted in regard to her initiation. As she was to give a concert
that evening in Meharry Hall, it wa* thought best to have a brief initiatory service
immediately afterward, if agreeable to her. Estelle Leonard, Secretary,
yVnOogie
\
^
J
^4-
V
ii
5 ill
III
■*»7
i
DiBiizodo, Google
h. Is .
ill
III
%
ill
iil
M
■sis
.y Google
Charter Members of Gamma, IS90
Hnxk WiJktr Mat Buidlck Miry SallerMd Oxwd Mi
Lottie StiH Cuptt Juwt Muihill Wdlv
Charter Members of Delta, 1891
Rgby Ktict Evuu
AnloiKtuSDnkrBrD
fHD Pickard Bttytat Elinbeth T>lc W
ElU Miy Tiokv
ZH>B«T.i.O.,ood Dl.
Ola Bredin Rnbinxin
,y^n00gie
20 HisTOKY OF Alfba Cbi Omega FRATERNmr
Report of the First Year of Ike Alpha Chi Omiga FTaUrnUy
The Alpha Chi Omega Fraternity was founded October 15, 1885, at the School of
Music, Greencastle, Indiana, by Prof. James H. Howe, Dean of the School. James G.
Campbell should be mentioned for the assistance and suggestions which he gave. The
object of this fraternity is as follows: "To attain to the highest musical culture and
to cultivate those principles that embody true womanhood." Seven charter members
were chosen: Estelle Leonard, Anna Allen, Amy Du Bois, Bessie Grooms, Olive Burnett,
Bertha Deniston, Nellie Gamble. Twenty-three meetings were held during the year.
Programs were given at ten meetings. Six were called business meetings; the remaining
seven were partly business meetings and some had no programs through carelessness.
The subjects discussed were Beethoven, Mendlessohn, Hayden, Neilson, Lind, Patti.
Several miscellaneous programs were given.
Theyearwasaprosperousone;commencingwithsevenmembers, at thecloseof the
year the fraternity numbered twenty-two. But one public entertainment was given
during the year, a Eo:r*e musicale in Music Hall which was largely attended by the
music lovers of the city and which was a credit to the fraternity.
Extension Plans, Saturday Evening, April Z3, 1887
The business for the evening was to revise the constitution and to hear the report
from Mr. LaRash, of Northwestern University, who is willing to help us form a chapter
there and who has sent us the names of several young women music students there.
Discussion. Motion carried that these young ladies be written to; also discussion of
dues of new chapters and cost of charter. Suggested by Miss Jones that |, ... be
fixed as the price of our charter. Motion to that effect carried. Motion carried that
this note be put into the constitution. Motion carried that the (. . . . go into the treas-
ury of the Mother Chapter, subject to her judgment and inclination. Discussion whether
to have a limited number of charter members or not to have a limited number. Decided
to have not more than seven charter members.
Discussion as to who of the girls shall be sent to represent our fraternity at Evans-
ton. Committee consisting of Misses Jones and Leonard, appointed to prepare a
charter, said charter to be submitted to the criticism of the fraternity the next Friday
evening.
Programs read by the chairman of that committee. Approved. Decided to have
fraternity picture taken next Friday at one o'clock p. m.
(The minutes of meetings previous to May 6 show that correspond-
ence had been carried on for some time with students at Albion College
relative to the establishment there of a chapter of Alpha Chi Omega.)
Beta Chapter, Friday, May 6, 1887
A letter read from Albion, Michigan, saying they were ready for us to orgianize
a chapter there, having five charter members waiting. Reading of the charters, two of
them having been prepared; one by Miss Jones, one by Miss Leonard. No decision
made. To be decided next meeting.
Friday. May 13, JSS7
The program for this evening and next meeting withdrawn. Reading of charter.
Discussion. Mcived and seconded that Miss Jones revise the charter, adding the words,
"the right to withdraw the charter." Letter read from Albion. Motion carried that
Miss Jones and Miss Allen visit Albion, Thursday, May 26, .1887. Decided to hold
fraternity meeting Friday and Saturday evenings next week. Misses Berry and Wilson
appointed to look at books suitable to contain the constitution.
,y^n00gie
MissDeniatonappointed to copy the constitution; Missjones, the songs; Miss Allen
the music of our fraternity songa.
Revision of Consliiulion, Salurday Nighl, May 21, 1SS7
The fraternity resumed the revision of the constitution, going back to Article I,
Section 3. Question: What shall be our open motto? Movedand carried that a motto'
be presented by a committee of three to the fraternity next Monday evening at half-
past six. Committee of three appointed for this purpose. Misses Meredith, Barry, and
Jones. Motion carried that it shall require two-thirds vote of all the chapters to with-
draw a charter. Reading of the charter prepared by Miss Jones. Discussion. Motion
carried that the new charter members shall pledge themselves individually, to the chair-
man of the committee, who visits them, to support faithfully their chapter of Alpha
Chi Omega.
Amendment to By-law f I is as follows; Ofncers shall be Installed at the first meet-
ing of the next term according to the form adopted January 14, 1887. The motion
carried that Sections 7 and 8 be struck out.
Section*). Motion carried that thedutiesof the corresponding secretary be changed,
part of the duties being transferred to the recording secretary.
Slight changes made in Sections 15 and 17. Slight changes made in Section 1 of
Article III. After motion that we meet Tuesday at seven p. m. to hear all reports,
adjourned.
Opin Motlo—Bela Chapter. Tuesday. May 24, 1887, 7 p. m.
Report from Miss llurnett in regard to the constitution book. Miss Barry bought
It and Miss Burnett left it at an establishment to be stamped with A X ii in large form.
Report from Motto Committee. Miss Jones said they had not decided on any one
in particular, but would suggest a few to select from, as follows: "Strive for the highest."
"Ye daughters of .Music, come up higher!" "Musical culture, first and last!" Discus-
sion. Motto chosen, "Ve daughters of Music, come up higher!" Secretary Instructed
to put this motto in its proper place in the constitution, which was done. Secretary also
instructed to secure the Creek translation of this motto and to place it with the English
in the constitution.
Miss Denlston elected to be the second delegate to Albion on account of Miss
Allen's not being able to go. Miss Burnett was appointed to copy the constitution In
the place of Miss Ucniaton. Miss Meredith appointed to copy the songs. Decided to
have a meeting to look over the constitution before the girls leave. Time set: Thursday
evening at S o'clock. The girls leave at I n. m., Friday, May 27. Motion cirrled that
a tine be required for absence on Thursday and have no meeting on Friday.
By-laws taken up. Slight changes made in Section 1 of Article IV. A new section
inserted after Section .1 of Article IV to this effect: "Non-aetlve members shall be
allowed to attend all fraternity meetings when they so desire, but shall not be put on
duty nor be subject to fines."
Anewseciion was inserted after Section 5 of Article IV to this effect: "No member
of this fraternity may sever her connection with this fraternity without an honorable
dismissal or expulsion,"
Motion carried that Miss Shaffer purchase one-half dozen cards to be used as
certificates of admission to our fraternity.
Reading of Initiation Ceremony. Motion carried that the explanation of grip,
knock, and whistle be added to the constitution, which was done. Motion carried that
initiation ceremony be added to the constitution.
,y^i00gie
32 History of Alph.^ Chi Ouega Fbaternity
Report on Installalion of Beta ChapUr, Thursday, May 26. 1887
Report of the organization of Beta. Chapter in Albion College in Michigan, where
six girls were initiated as charter members. Miss Jones gave a detailed account of the
committee's visit to Albion and Ann Arbor. They were charmed with our new sisters
and much pleased with the women met in Ann Arbor, but owing to the peculiar relation-
ship of theSchoolof Music to the college in that place, could not, un.ler our constitution,
form a chapter. Report accepted. Motion carried to average the expense among the
members.
Scholarship Qualificalious, February Z, 1888
Motion carried that hereafter no member be initiated without a certificate signed
by the dean of the music school that said candidate t^ at least a regular freshman in
the School of Music.
Initiation of Mme. Fanny Bloomfield-Zeisler, March 28, 1888
First meeting of term called to order by Miss Baker. Miss McReynolds inaugurated
as president. Mme. Bloomlield having accepted our invitation to become an honorary
member of the fraternity, it was decided to give her a reception on the occasion of her
concert, April 3. Invitation Committee was appointed.
The first chapter roll contains, besides the names of the seven charter
members, those of the following early initiates: Leota Fuqua, Anna
Ryan, Leah Walker, Rose Meredith, Ella Farthing, Minnie Shaffer,
Suda West, Florence Thompson, and Mrs. Earp.
A r^sum^ of the first three years of Alpha Chapter by Mary Janet
Wilson, Secretary, is quoted herewith from The Lyre, Vol. 1, June, 1894:
"The first year was one of enthusiastic work and at its close seventeen
active members were registered, besides five teachers and artists who had
been chosen as honorary members. A principal feature of the work had
been the musical and literary programs given at the weekly meetings.
The event of the year was the soiree musicale. The first songs, Dear
to the Heart of Alphas, and Alpha Prima vi&tk written.
Dean Howe honored us by dedicating his new System of Pianoforte
Technique, to Alpha Chi Omega.
At the beginning of the second year the attendance was considerably
reduced, but it was soon increased by new members. The first anni-
versary was celebrated at the home of Miss Anna Allen of Greencastle.
This social event, and a reception which was given some weeks later,
were occasions long to be remembered by Alphas. A feature of the work
of the year was the preparation for extending the organization to other
institutions. No small amount of time was consumed in discussing
rules, forms of charter, and in devising plans for making the work interest-
ing and effective at home, as well as for its extension.
"Correspondence with students at Evanston seemed to promise the
establishment of our Beta Chapter at Northwestern; but the fates had
decreed otherwise. The correspondence with Evanston was still in
,y^nOOgie
Eably Ysar9 23
progress, when we learned that a band of students at Albion College was
awaiting oi^nization. Delegates were sent at once, and on June 4, we
held a jubilee meeting to celebrate the establishment of Beta Chapter of
the Sorority.
"It is not my purpose to prolong this short history of the Sorority
through the remaining years of its existence. One of the most pleasant
events of the third year was the initiation of Madame Fanny Bloomfield-
Zeisler to honorary membership. The girls were all delighted with the
genuine interest she took in their work. The reception given in her
honor was in every way a success."
The extension of a fraternity is a vital matter which requires a pro-
gressive, yet conservative policy, well-balanced judgment, and broad,
loyal interest on the part of those already within the fraternity, espedally
of those in administrative ofHces.
The matter of the extension of Alpha Chi Omega was definitely con-
sidered when the fraternity was founded, and provision was made in the
constitution for the establishment of sister chapters. According to the
ruling adopted, the first three chapters were to be established by the
consent of Alpha after which time, until the creation of the Grand Coun-
cil, a two-thirds vote of the chapters was required in order to grant a
charter, but with the advent of the governing body a new system was
naturally adopted.
From the time when the organization had been duly completed, the
members of the mother chapter were alert for a good field for the Beta
Chapter. After considerable investigation they had expected to establish
the second ch^ter at Northwestern University, but other correspondence
with students at Albion College soon developed to such an extent that
Bertha Deniston and Mary Jones were sent to Albion, Michigan, where
they installed Beta Chapter May 27, 1887.
Mrs. Tennant (Mary Jones) writes of that installation:
When we reached Albion, rhough we were tired from our journey, the girU met lu
with great enthiuiasm and we were immediately conducted to the home of Emma Crit-
tenden, where the initiation ceremony was held at once in order that the girls might
that very evening "Hurprise everybody" by wearing Alpha Chi Omega ribbons. I have
always felt that things were conducted with unseemly haste, but we were young and
unsophisticated. That evening, immediately after the ceremony, we all attended a lai^
college reception where the initiates received the hearty congratulations of their friends.
The next day we indulged in drives and in otlier pleasures.
From that time the two chapters worked together with the idea of
extension, and Beta reopened the correspondence with Professor Locke,
of Northwestern University, which action resulted in the establishment of
Gamma Chapter in that university November 12, 1890, by Alta Roberts,
.y Go Ogle
24 HisTOKT or Alpha Chi Omega Fkaternity
A, and Jean Wliitcomb, 6. Of this installation Mary SatterAeld Osgood,
r, writes:
Early one cloudy morning in November, 1890, Jean Whitcomb, delegate from the
Grand Chapter then at Albion, Michigan, arrived in Evanston, presumably as my guest.
She was made welcome, and the lyre she had worn as a means o( recognition was
immediately removed for Tear others might guess the secret of her mission before the
consummation of our plans. Later, Alta Roberta of Alpha appeared on the scene. Word
of their arrival was quickly passed among the girls, who had long been looking for-
ward to this time, and all was suppressed excitement and expectation pending the
initiation.
This event for six of the girls took place on the evening of the same day, Saturday,
November 12, 1S90, in the attic of Willard Hall. Miss Whitcomb and Miss Roberts
made the occasion very impressive and beautiful. The seventh girl, Mary Stanford,
sang regularly in a church in Racine, Wisconsin, and was necessarily out of town on
Saturday evening, so on her return Monday morning, November 14, she, too, was
initiated, and we six had the pleasure of participating in our first Alpha Chi Omega
initiation. This initiation took place at her home, and thus was launched Gamma Chap-
ter of Alpha Chi Omega.
Wishing to make known our existence, and to make our first public appearance
together, we went from Mary Stanford's home to the college, where we attended noon-
day chapel in a body. Our coming created sufficient stir to assure us our secret had not
until now become known.
In the evening Mrs. Stanford, who was always our beloved and confidential friend,
made us welcome guests at her beautiful home on Lake Avenue, where, in honor of
our new organization, and as a surprise to Mary, she gave us our initial banquet. It
was a beautiful and happy affair. Marguerites and smilax and the colors scarlet and
olive green, decorated the table. The evening was delightfully spent with music and
gaiety.
Gamma immediately shared the responsibility of extension work by
suggesting, within a month after her installation, Allegheny College,
Meadville, Pa., as a prospective home for a chapter of Alpha Chi Omega.
The investigation was carried on by Mary Satterfield, r, through corre-
spondence with her cousins, Zannie and Elizabeth Tate, both of whom
were students in Allegheny College, with the result that Delta Chapter
was installed in Allegheny College, January 29, 1891, by Libbie Price, A,
and Mary Satterfield, T. The birth of Delta Chapter is thus described by
Antionette Snyder Brown:
The real story of Delta Chapter of Alpha Chi Omega had its setting in the old
college town of Meadville, Pennsylvania, and dates from a meeting of musical students
in January, 1891, at the home of Zannie and Elizabeth Tate to meet Libbie Price and
Mary Satterfield.
It is not to he supposed that this meeting was entirely impromptu. It had been
known for a long time among those who formed this inner circle that fateful letter?
had been passing between Miss Tate and Miss Satterfield; and mysterious, quiet dia-
cusaions had been going on among the members of this group, but no hint of what it
meant had filtered to the outer world.
Miss Prict and Miss Satterfield were both charming girls, and we who were invited
to meet them seemed to pass their inspection. On that very morning, in a gracious
:,\.nOOgli:
Establishment of Delta Chapter 25
and dEgnified way, we seven girls were initiated into the mysteries of Alpha Cl)l Omega,
and Delta Chapter began its eventful life.
After the ceremony, a delightful luncheon was served by the Misses Tate, the first
of many Alpha Chi functions in their ho.-pitable home. It then remained to proclaim
our existence to the other fraternities. The next morning, in a body, we attended
chapel at Allegheny College. Whether we were to be received as Greeks; indeed, or
were to be held aloof as a presumptuous lot of barbarians, we knew not. It proved,
however, that the Greeks rose to the occasion and at once accepted us as a part of the
Greek world.
The establishment of Beta, Gamma, and Delta Chapters, only, are
described here because they belong to practically the first five years of the
life of Alpha Chi Omega. The establishment of the later chapters has
been covered in the section of this book entitled, Present Scope.
Digitized oy CiOOQIC
CHAPTER IV
EXPANSION INTO STATE UNIVERSITIES AS A GENERAL FRATER-
NITY WITH MITSICAL TRADITIONS
In 1898 Alpha Chi Omega entered the University of Michigan,
probably the strongest of the state universities at that time, both in its
work for the women and for the men students. At the same time she
stepped into a new phase of her life, into greater virility and power
conunensurate with the prestige, scholarly attainments, generous equip-
ment, and vigorous idealism of the western state university. Hencefor-
ward, with but four exceptions (Syracuse, Pennsylvania, and Vermont
Universities, and Brenau College) Alpha Chi Omega has placed new
chapters only in the progressive educational institutions west of the
Alleghanies, as follows:
e, Michigan, 1898; I, Illinois, 1899; K, Wisconsin, 1903; A,. Syra-
cuse, 1906; M, Simpson, N, Colorado, E, Nebraska, 1907; 0, Baker, 1908;
n, California, 1909; P, Washington, 1910; 2, Iowa, 1911; T, Brenau,
1912; T, Millikln, 1913; *, Kansas, 1914; X, Oregon State College, 1915;
*, Oklahoma, fl, Washington State College, 1916; A B, Purdue, AT, New
Mexico, AA, Cincinnati, AE, Pennsylvania, 1919; AZ, Washington (St.
Louis), AH, Mount Union, 1920; Ae, Drake, AI, Vermont, A K,
Oregon, and A A, Minnesota, 1921.
As nothing in American political history parallels the tremendous
development of the Mississippi Valley and its phenomenal effects upon
national life, so nothing in American educational history equals the
development and success of the western state institutions. And no
chapter in the history of fraternities for women is so bright or so impor-
tant as that which portrays their entrance and their happy growth in
these universities and colleges.
Out of 27 institutions entered by Alpha Chi Omega during the
23 year period, 1898-1921, ten were state-supported universities. In
the west (at Oberlin) co-education had been tested early and proved a
success; Horace Mann's theory that the public should educate its young
men and young women in the same institution to avoid diiplication*of
expense, and to insure sufficiency of funds for development on a large
scale, had been triumphantly tested, also, by the time that Alpha Chi
Omega first entered a state university. Another thing smoothed the way
for Alpha Chi Omega: traditions of masculine superiority and of skepti-
cism concerning the mental capacity or the social desirability of college
, had not entrenched themselves in these wide-awake western
yVnOOgie
Expansion into State Universities 27
institutions nearly as deeply as in the eastern universities for men. It was
natural and sane, in the eyes of the West, to continue, during the few
years of college education, the social relation that existed between the
sexes in the public school, an association which would inevitably be
renewed, at any rate, after college days. The rapid improvement of
transportation facilities in the last quarter of the nineteenth century
fortunately removed the pressure upon a young woman to study at an
adjacent though inferior academy. It was no longer a hardship to travel
to the seat of one's state university, nor an impossibility to visit one's
home two or three times a year during holidays.
Still another condition existed to contribute to the prosperity of the
women's fraternities at the western colleges — the genuine need for just
such organizations. The fraternity system had become recognized long
before in college traditions, as the basis of the social life of leading college
men. The men had grouped themselves pleasantly into fraternities and
clubs. Their clubhouses were their living centers. The universities were
too extensive and life in them too complex by the close of the nineteenth
century, however, to permit the women to find their places readily and
happily in the multitude of students. Social adjustments with both the
men and the women students, as well as mental adjustments to the
curriculum, required that women students should obtain the advice
and close companionship of other and more experienced fellow-students.
This boon could be secured only by selection and organization. Such
selection is omnipresent in educational centers as in all human associa-
tions. Exuberance of youthfulness, capacity for friendship and the need
for it, and the limitations placed upon social intercourse by the exigencies
of serious study make grouping into close intimacy desirable.
Emphasized by the pathetic inadequacy of the dormitory equipment
of most institutions, the benefits to be derived from oi^anized group life
attracted many of the iinest women students into fraternity circles.
The students' point of view in this matter was expressed clearly, years
ago, by a young woman of one of the great universities, in The Lyre
(Volume IX,page 123). "Thechapterhouse," saidshe, "with its abund-
ance of character-developing discipline, is by far the most sheltered and
desirable home for girts that there is at Illinois and many of the other
universities where there are no dormitories for girls. I, who have lived
in it as a sister, love it second only to my own home." Except for
fraternities and clubs no such wholesome living conditions were possible,
as late as 1916, for more than about eight and one-third per cent of the
women at the following group of institutions; Syracuse University, Uni-
versity of Iowa, University of Nebraska, Albion College, University of
Illinois, Baker University, De Pauw University, University i>f California,
University of Wisconsin, James Millikin University, and Simpson College.
yVnOOgie
28 History of Alpha Chi Ouega FRATERNiry
The University of California, for instance, with 2,500 women students in
1916 had no university hall of residence; University of Illinois, with
1,200 women, was planning its first dormitory, to accommodate 200. The
University of Wisconsin, with from 1,500 to 2,000 women, had living
accommodations for 266. Iowa, with about 1,000 women, could house
170. Of the 11,500 women estimated in these twelve institutions in 1916,
their Alma Maters found it possible to provide halls of residence for
only 1 ,01 1 of them. These twelve colleges were selected as representative
of hving conditions. Other universities possessed similarly inadequate
housing for their" women students. Since 1916, some progress, though
not marked, has been made in the erection of halls of residence for women.
The time was ripe in every way for Alpha Chi Omega to enter the well-
tested field of the western state university. The origin of Alpha Chi
Omega had been in the Mississippi Valley, where her first three chapters
had been placed in denominational colleges of high ideals and high
standards — DePauw University, Albion College, and Northwestern
University. She was already firmly entrenched in the region. From
the Mississippi Valley she had extended to Pennsylvania; from Pennsyl-
vania to CaHfornia; from California to Massachusetts; from Massachu-
setts to Pennsylvania again, and thence back to the Mississippi Valley
where the second chapter in the State of Michigan was installed at the
University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, on November 19, 1898.
Because of the varied opportunities in state universities the members
of the first three chapters therein, Theta, lota, and Kappa, carried greatly
diversified courses — music, literary courses, library training, and
scientific courses of several kinds. A large proportion of the members of
Theta Chapter have been registered in the liberal arts departments.
The university chapters, in the midst of college communities where the
liberal arts received far greater emphasis and support than the fine arts,
laid less stress upon musicianship than had the earlier chapters which
had been located in colleges more distinctly cultural than the great
universities. Literary and scientific interests were on a par, in the state
university chapters, with the musical interests in academic work, and in
frequent instances exceeded them; although all members of Alpha Chi
Omega shared in an appreciation of music as an art.
On the whole, the liberal and fine arts courses pursued by the
chapters were harmoniously balanced during the period 1896-1906. In
the period preceding, at least four of the seven chapters (Gamma,
Delta, Epsilon, Zeta) maintained more interest in the study of music than
in literature and science. In 1906 the pendulum had swung, it seems,
to the other limit, and the major work of undergraduate members was
decidedly in literature and science, rather than in the fine arts.
In the following year (1899) the second chapter in the state of Illinois
yVnOOgie
Expansion into State Univebsities 29
was founded at the University of Illinois, Urbana. Alpha Chi Omega
was the fourth women's fraternity to enter Illinois, having been pre-
ceded by Kappa Alpha Theta, Pi Beta Phi, and Kappa Kappa Gamma.
The chapter was installed at the home of the president of the univerMty
whose daughter was a charter member of the group. Four years later
the third of these greatest of state universities was entered with the
installation of Kappa Chapter at the University of Wisconsin, Madison,
Wisconsin.
We mentioned that in the decade, 1896-1906, the interests of
chapters were balanced harmoniously between the liberal and the fine
arts;but the parity was merely theoretical toward the close of the period.
The tendency was unmistakably, even then, in favor of the liberal arts in
every chapter except two, Gamma and Zeta. It was only with the exer-
cise of considerable oflicial leniency and by continued flexibility in admin-
istration that the division of active interests, long before the year 1906,
could be pronounced an equipoise. There was no prejudice toward the
study 'of music on the part of university women; the value and beauty of
the arts in juxtaposition, however, was appreciated. Music students were
rushed enthusiastically and as a matter of course by the various frater-
nities.
The explanation of the decrease in members who studied music as a
part of their university curriculum lies no doubt in the fact that little
emphasis was placed on the music department by the university; state
appropriations were devoted to more "useful" ends.
in the convention of 1908, national action recognized that the con-
stitution of the fraternity should be amended to meet more nearly the
actual condition existing throughout the country. The requirement,
consequently, was changed so that no longer two-thirds of the members
of each chapter were expected either to be connected with the school of
music or to have finished at some time in the past a definite amount of
serious music study. In the future but half of the members, it was
required, should be doing or should have completed at some time a certain
amount of serious music study. Since and for some time preceding this
legislation. Alpha Chi Omega has been predominately a liberal arts
fraternity. In 1915 convention action, recognizing again by legislation
the actual condition of the educational field, legislated the removal of
all stated requirements as to division of membership between the liberal
arts and the fine arts.
Without the faintest danger of misunderstanding from any quarter
as a result of the 1915 constitutional revision. Alpha Chi Omega calls
herself a general fraternity with musical traditions. And so she should
have been designated, in the light of the actual facts, from the date of her
or^in.
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
CHAPTER V
COLLEGES IN WHICH ALPHA CHI OMEGA HAS CHAPTERS
No group in America perhaps retained more notably the effects
of the European upheaval than the institutions of higher learning.
The demands put on the colleges by the war stretched their capacity
and revealed their flexibility, unified their alumni, and proved again
what every crisis must declare — the unparalleled advantage and value
of the disciplined mind. Since the publication of the 1916 edition of the
History of Alpha Chi Omega, phenomenal changes in the educational
field have forced themselves on the attention of us all. Certain progress
in our colleges then we must indicate, and certain effects of the war on
student life must be noted and in a small way analyzed.
Recent Development in the Educational Field
The most obvious difference between the colleges and universities of
the United States in 1920 and in 1914 lies in increased attendance, not-
withstanding the increased cost of higher education. The average increase
for all the colleges and universities in the Middle West, according to the
Harvard Bulletin, stands at 90.8 per cent ; in the Far West, 1 26.2 per cent ;
in co-educational colleges, 89.2 percent. Before the war, the averse
rate of growth amounted to SO per cent in ten years. The state univer-
sity responded most vigorously to the bounding demand to be educated,
increasing from 1913 to 1920 to the extent of 98. S percent. Some
educators have become alarmed at the enthusiasm of the American
youth to go to college, and have asked the question: "Where shall we be
in 1950?" A table published by the Literary Digest in October, 1920,
notes the possibilities of growth. Among these colleges appear sixteen
of particular interest to Alpha Chi Omega as homes of our chapters, and
several others in which the fraternity is concerned as extension fields of
promise.
A conservative estimate of the cost of a college education — a four-
year course — is $4,000. Many students enter graduate study of some
kind ; tn fact of the total number of the alumns of Barnard College almost
half have pursued graduate or professional courses, so that the capital
invested in the college students of today represents very large sums,
and no doubt much sacrifice. Of this financial burden, however, one
hears less at present than of the intolerable financial pressure on the
colleges; and alumni have responded loyally and effectively to the call
of their Alma Mater for more funds, in spectacular endowment cam-
paigns. The aggregate amount sought in endowment drives at one
,y\.nOOgie
Recent Developuent ih the Educational Field
31
time was estimated at $180,000,000. Harvard, Yale, Smith, Wellesley
and other eastern colleges have met the needs of their budgets by
arduous campaigns. The equipment of the colleges and the salaries of
the professors benefited thereby. A number of colleges in which Alpha
Chi Omega is represented have endowment campaigns under way and
in a few years more will be able to function more ably and to expand, as a
result.
Table 3.— Growth of 35 large universities, Public and Private, excluding summer and
exUnsion studenls, I9I4~I9Z0, estimated for 1950.
BawitupDn retunu fcoiB IIO collcfn ind univcniiiet talniUlutc for Public Savin, Juliut H. fiinta.diainnui
Publicly Supported.
Predicted
Register
Increase Over
Number, in
19l9~m0
1913-19H
mo
11,893
6.213
42,958
9,071
6,767
42.874
8,560
3,040
23,760
8,549
3,425
25,674
8.275
4,537
30,955
7,294
2,60S
20,334
7,023
3,194
22.983
5,958
3,148
21,698
5.286
2,147
16.026
4,933
2.264
16.253
4,418
1.927
14.053
4,222
855
8.497
4.194
1.4S4
11,464
4,034
1.575
11.909
5.589
1.252
9.850
3.513
I.S12
11,070
3,442
1.863
12.757
2,961
304
4.480
2,608
1,600
10.610
2,096
835
6,270
2,037
868
6,380
9.144
2.210
20,194
6.490
2.965
21,315
6.585
2.457
18,870
6.449
2,705
19.974
6,082
4,677
29,472
5,765
750
9,515
5.373
1.007
10.408
3,798
2.188
14.738
3.012
705
6,540
2.139
650
5,389
2,602
1.145
8.330
2,014
977
6,901
2,011
373
3,876
University of California
College of the City of New York
University of Michigan
University of Illinois
University of Minnesota
University of Wisconsin
Ohio State University
Univeraity of Washington
University of Nebraska
University of Louisiana
University of Texas
University of Missouri
Pennsylvania State College
Iowa State College
University of Kansas
University of Cincinnati
Oregon State College
KansasState College
University of Oklahoma
University of Colorado
Washington State Collie
Privately Supported.
Columbia
Temple
Northwestern
Pennsylvania
Boston
Cornell
Harvard
George Washington
Southern California
Georgetown
Johns Hopkins
Smith
,y^nOOgie
32 History of Alpha Chi Ouega^Fratbrnitv
Increase of Emphasis on the Fine Arts
Persons in touch with collegiate communities over a period of years,
or who have been careful readers of The Lyre, must have observed with
pleasure the growing emphasis in our colleges on dramatics and on the
fine arts. As Alpha Chi Omega's interest covers aesthetic as well as
liberal and scientific fields of development, we can hardly pass by this
phase of college lite.
California presents annually in the lovely Greek Theater an English
Club play and the Senior Extravaganza; in the Faculty Glade on the
campus is given annually the Parthenia, a masque, written, costumed,
and staged by the women. From The Lyre and from experience Alpha
Chis know that the most celebrated actors perform in the Greek Theater.
Several of Pi's members have attained there distinction in acting and in
play writing. Syracuse students possess a beautiful outdoor stage
near the Castle for outdoor plays; Wisconsin's open-air theater built
on the western slope of a hill is used for plays and for interpretive danc-
ing entertainments. At Northwestern emphasis has always been placed
on dramatics by fostering the efforts of the Campus Players, the Junior
Players, the "Hermit and Crow" which produces annually an original
musical comedy, and of the literary societies in their annual presentation
of a Shakesperian play. The School of Oratory often presents plays.
At Allegheny, under the direction of Prof. Baker of Harvard College,
a great pageant was given in 1915 to celebrate the centenary of the
college; two dramatic clubs, one composed of women and one of men,
each present an annual play. At Southern California the College
of Oratory stimulates and directs dramatic effort, and an honorary
dramatic society, "Lance and Lute," fosters excellence in histrionic
art, like the "Masques" at Michigan, the aim of which is to promote
the writing and production of plays. Wisconsin supports three dra-
matic societies, "Red Domino," "Twelfth Night," and "Edwin Booth;"
these groups combine to give an annual production. Class plays
also are important events at Wisconsin. "Boar's Head" is the dramatic
society at Syracuse, and produces each year a play at one of the large
theaters of the city; "Tambourine and Bones" gives successful musical
comedies; the English Club also presents several short plays each year.
The Kansas Dramatic Club has 80 to 90 members and presents two plays
a year at the Bowensock Theatre and a series of one act plays at the
Little Theater.
The University Players Stock Company at Nebraska produces
significant drama, one play each month. "Quill and Bauble," a woman's
society at Pennsylvania, produces original plays written by under-
graduate women; men's dramatic societies also flourish. The two
dramatic societies of Purdue, the Little Theater Players and the Harle-
.y Go Ogle
Increase op Euphasis on the Fine Arts 33
quin Club each give one production a year; the Junior Class play is
given on the evening preceding the Junior prom. Opportunities for
training in acting at Washington University, St. Louis, are offered by
"Thyrsus," the dramatic club. The Little Theater Association at
New Mexico presents good plays throughout the year, and a musical
comedy written by a student adds to the wholesome recreation of the
university. The Association consists of both town and college members;
the dramatic club comprises students alone. Dramatics hold a very
important place in New Mexico. Mt. Union gives several plays each
year under the direction of the college Dramatic Club. Our mother
chapter reports progress in raising funds at De Pauw for the erection of
a Little Theater for college plays, of which "Duzer Du," the dramatic
club, gives three or four a year. The next decade will probably see other
western colleges follow in De Pauw's steps in erecting a home for college
dramatics.
It might be mentioned that at Radcliffe a Little Theater was incor-
porated in the design of Agassiz House (a hall for club meetings and
social affairs of all kinds) and the stage has proved of greatest advantage
in the development of college dramatics. The Radcliffe Theater serves
both the women of the college and the men of Harvard who join in the
"47 Workshop Club" to produce before an invited audience original
plays of its members under the direction of Professor Baker.
An accompanying table shows a meager outline of the emphasis the
colleges place on the Fine Arts. Opinions as to the appropriateness of
the Fine Arts on the campus vary as much as do sentiments regarding
Engineering and Home Economics in the colleges. If higher institutions
ought to be so planned that they fit young men and young women for life
in America, as America is today, then the colleges have taken the proper
steps in offering variety in opportunity to their registrants. Quite
aside from the enormous increase in college attendance, we believe that,
taking American colleges on the whole, greater specialization exists
today than existed a decade ago. We have listened to diatribes against
electives in college curricula ; now we hear anathemas cast at the graduate
trained in applied science and not in abstract thought. For that reason
we desire to show in these few pages that Alpha Chis today have at their
doors thoroughly proficient and highly specialized instruction in the
Fine Arts, as well as in Liberal Arts, in abstract or applied Science, or
in professional courses in Liberal Arts or Science, such as law and medi-
cine. Alpha Chis do not all study household arts or home economics
today any more than they study exclusively languages, science, or social
sciences; our young women respond also today to opportunities in the
Fine Arts in the colleges, and the universities find themselves able to
support not only courses, but entire departments and entire colleges in
L>,gnzc3oyVnOOgie
34 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fraternity
the Fine Arts. Surely we may feel unafraid that the American of tomorrow
will think only of material things when we see some of today's students
devoting all their time to the Fine Arts, many students devoting some
of their college life to Fine Arts courses, and all students living in more
or less close touch with the aesthetic during their college days.
TaMe 4.—OpporlunUits for study of the Fine A rts mhtre A Ipka Chi Omega has chapters.
c*..
Sl(t<uoriboEMuM.
IbotJo ducim.
S,Mi«,t»tm.l.
Yb
y«
Y»
V«
Y»
¥n
Ya
¥«•
T«
Y»
Yh
Ya
Y<a
N«
Y«
Y«
Yo)
V«
Y«
AllMlwqr
KomiiUIr
low
DwtanpliieiiidPl«licArt.3Q0rtudwl.. Mwit Suhprf.
MilUio
Fi».*rl.Beli«J
HorDingltfo
Mace School: Onl«y Sebool: Coun» In FiH AcU
Y»
Soutbm Ctlifor
Syruu.
IHh ArU CoUeie: MtiKC. [>>iiittiw, Art. D»ri, 400 nuduM
V«
Wuliiii«(on Dniv.
WfbinctoD Sut.
HHArtaCoUtce
American hfe needs a curriculum that develops strength in our
students; but let us not forget that it needs also to develop beauty and
cultivate for it genuine love and understanding. Consequently the
thoughtful American may rejoice at California's 5,000 young men and
women enrolled in 1920 in the university's Fine Arts courses; and in the
enthusiastic attention accorded the study of the drama and the inter-
pretation of plays— good plays, too, that appear on the campus. Creative
ability receives encouragement in writing plays; histrionic talent has its
opportunity for development; mental keenness, grace, poise, are culti-
,y^nOOgie
Inckease or Empbasis on the Fine Arts 35
vated; wholeaome recreation is given to players and audience alike.
Whatever may be the meaning of the widespread present interest in the
drama throughout our colleges and of the intensive undet^raduate sup-
port of dramatics and little theaters, assuredly the token is a good sign
and worthy of being carried further into community life everywhere.
The aesthetic awakens more and more interest in faculties as student
response has made itself felt with unmistakeable force. If Table 4 is
referred to again it will be seen that not only are Fine Arts courses given
in nearly all of our colleges, but in very few of them also is aesthetic danc-
ing not reported. Some committees failed to report on this point, so in
1920 still other colleges doubtless offer such training.
Among the colleges and universities giving Fine Arts work appear all
classes of institutions, the small endowed college, the state college, the
state university, the endowed university. A casual observation of the
table published shows three methods of giving the instruction in Fine
Arts: (1) By offering Fine Arts courses connected with the Arts and
Science collie; (2) by developing a Fine Arts department; and (3) by
establishing a separate Fine Arts college. From the colleges that Alpha
Chis attend it may be of interest to select one institution representing
each type, for the purpose of illustration.
The Univereity of Wisconsin's P'inc Arts work has come to the
attention of Alpha Chis frequently on account of the contribution made
in its development by Gertrude Johnson, assistant professor in the De-
partment of Speech, and Margaret H'Doubler, assistant professor in
Physical Education, both Alpha Chi Omegas. Wisconsin has a small
School of Music, in its beginning. Itssignificantinstructionin Fine Arts
appeals in its Department of Speech and Department of Physical Educa-
tion, both parts of the School of Education. The Department of Speech
interests itselfeffectively in college dramatics, and the university students
as well lay great emphasis on dramatics. Teachers from all parts of the
country hasten to Wisconsin in thesummer to learn how to direct "ama-
teur theatricals," and numbers of universities, colleges, high schools, and
schools of expression have put into use Miss Johnson's books. Choosing
a Play, and Modern Literature for Oral InUrpretation.
Particularly well known throughout the United States is the aesthetic
dancing of Wisconsin's department of Physical Education. Miss
H'Doubler has originated and introduced a new type of dancing that is
considered "more distinctly educational, developmental, and creative
than any taught elsewhere in the country. . . .Professor H'Doubler has
made her entire approach a matter of study and educational research.
Far from killing the creative spirit, this has apparently fostered it, as
witnessed by the results achieved with some 400 registered for dancing"
in 1919. Many educators have gone to Wisconsin to visit Miss
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
36 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fraternity
H'Doubler's classes and to study herwork; and she has beencalled upon
frequently to demonstrate her methods at various universities, at State
Teacher's Associations, and in city schools. The remarkable work in
aesthetic dancing taught in Wisconsin's courses constitutes an art, and
its influence has only begun to make itself felt. With its advent into
secondary or elementary schools, one can scarcely venture to prophesy
the beneficial effects on education, and on life.
As the second type of instruction we may note the work of the Univer-
sity of Iowa, where we find not only a Music School, well developed, and
aesthetic dancing, but also an Art Department in the College of Arts and
Sciences, as at Brenau and California. This department offers an A.B.
degree with Art as a major subject; an A.M. degree is being planned for.
The course comprises drawing from still life, cast drawing, and sketching,
water color, oil, pastel work, mechanical drafting, design, with emphasis
on commercial and poster design, painting and drawing from life, portrait
painting, figure painting, and pictorial composition. A required course.
Art Appreciation, is offered in the first and second years. Advanced
work is offered in design, in composition, and in painting from life; this
work receives university credit, and will count toward a subsequent and
prospective master's degree in Art. A course in Home Economic Art
is also offered, comprising the four-year course, drawing, painting,
design, sketching and mechanical drafting, the course being especially
fitted for teachers of home economics and domestic art. Miss Edna
Patzig, Alpha Chi Omega, teaches this course, and the courses in me-
chanical drafting. The University of Iowa offers, no doubt, other
courses here and there of aesthetic value and opportunity. An Alpha
Chi, for example, in 1920-1921, nears the completion of her work for the
doctor's degree in the psychology of music, at Iowa, under the noted
psychologist, Dean Seashore.
For a fully developed College of Fine Arts representing separate
schools a,nd colleges as found at Kansas, Millikin, Nebraska, Oklahoma,
University of Washington, and Washington University (St. Louis) we
may select the John Crouse College of Fine Arts at Syracuse. From its
prominent position on the campus overlooking the city, the tall spires
of the beautiful Fine Arts college can be seen for miles. A museum and
an art gallery increase the usefulness of the college. Reg:ular courses of
instruction lead to the bachelor's degree in Architecture, Painting,
Music, Letters (Belles Lettres) and Oratory. The John Crouse College
student receives no credit from the College of Arts and Sciences, but
completes the work for a degree in Crouse College and receives the
degree solely upon the recommendation of that college. On the other
hand, students in other colleges receive no credit for work done at Crouse
College, which is as entirely separate from the rest of the university
,y^nOOgie
Growth of Dbpastmekts or Applibd Science 37
in that matter as if there were no connection with the university. The
college had 400 regular students tn 1920 and nearly as many special
students. Alpha Chi Omega occasionally selects young women of talent
from this college; Ethel F. Hoffman, A, received during the war the
award of the Hiram Gee fellowship in painting for study in Rome.
The individuality of the various Fine Arts colleges differs, very probably,
and no other college attended by our members resembles Crouse College
minutely.
From these three eitamples of instruction in Fine Arts in our colleges
today may be gained perhaps a clearer conception of the high grade of
purely cultural and artistic instruction available in our midst, serving
in some degree as a counterpoise to the weight now being laid on technical
courses.
Growth of Departments of Applied Science
Another notable tendency in education occupies much attention in
the public mind: The eagernesswith which the "practical" is being sought
by college students. Women as well as men throng departments and
schools of the university that promise them the mastery of some useful
occupation as well as a fair degree of cultural background. Perhaps
students who enroll for courses in foreign commerce, engineering, finance,
corporation management, home economics, agriculture, may not know
what path leads to a liberal education, and to good citizenship. Not
so long ago the study of biology and most of the -ologies (except theology)
was considered irreverent and unprofitable to him who would become a
cultivated man. It may be that the students of our universities today
who insist upon the training that makes possible an early adjustment
after college to the conditions in which the rest of their brief life is to be
spent — it may be that they see aright- The United States Commissioner
of Education said in 1920 that leaders of educational thought have
accepted the validity of the conservative claims of vocational education.
"The task of public education in America," he says, "is to make young
men and young women into intelligent, responsible, and efficient citi-
zens." An indispensable part of this task he considers is to make them
skilled in some line of economic endeavor. It would seem to be an
adjustment of a wholesome sort. For many years past a small percentage
of students have been able to gain at public expense the advanced train-
ing requisite for the practice of the law, medicine, and such professions.
To quote again Commissioner Claxton: "Some way must and will be
found to train youth for economic independence and productivity
without sacrifice of the essential general education requisite for respon-
sible citizenship and the intelligent discharge of social duties."
In about a third of the colleges in which Alpha Chi Omega has
chapters, separate schools of home economics have been established, and
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
38 HiSTOKY OF Alfba Chi Ouega Fratkinitv
in many others, departments of domestic economy have been developed.
Many Alpha Chis have thus gained excellent training in a useful and
remunerative line of service; more Alpha Chis, however, are studying
law a.nd medicine than ever before; some are ventuHng into the fascinat-
ing fields of commerce, some into finance and business, lai^e numbers
into social service, and yet we do not lack for artists nor for pedagogues
in our ranks. May we not ascribe the emphasis on vocational courses
to the needs of our present social life and to the exigencies of our economic
conditions? An interesting "vocational survey of Alpha Chi Omega"
in The Lyre for January, 1921, shows, in detail, that of 1,220 Alpha Chis
who returned cards of inquiry, 366 follow teaching as a profession, 39 are
artists, 178 follow other professions, and 542 describe themselves as
"homemakers." Thus we find a well balanced alumnae membership.
Position of Women on the Campus
A casual survey of the position of women on the American campus
shows a marked advance since the date of the founding of Alpha Chi
Omega; it indicates also that entire equality of men and women exists
there not yet. (See Table 6). The organization of women in intelligently
directed and loyally supported fraternity chapters contributes directly to
the improvement of the status of women ; intelligent participation in stu-
dent government aids the cause ; the various excellent women's leagues that
bind women together as a unit on certain basic questions and enable them
to understand each other and to present a united front in matters bearing
on their own welfare as women students — ^all these agencies training
women in team work and giving them scope for the exercise of it — lead
us nearer the goal of equal opportunity for men and women in education.
In some universities, women were admitted on equal terms with men at
the beginning, as may be seen in Tables 6 and 7, and in such cases less preju-
dice developed to be later overcome. In Pennsylvania, however, the
most extreme case of discrimination, women receive the bachelor's
degree in Education only, although the outlook is bright for other degrees
soon. In some universities where Alpha Chi has chapters, a tendency
appears for the men to direct the most significant activities on the campus,
as their brothers manipulate the wider field of government, without much
reference to the women, and without cobperation with them. Here and
there we note a college where "the best of everything" goes to the men
as a matter of course, and the women receive what is left, particularly
in gymnasium accommodations and privileges- Discriminations against
women will appear no doubt as long as they exist in the outside world
of affairs; but the college women who are winning a position on the
campus more and more nearly approaching equality with college men
are contributing more than they know to the improvement of the status
,yVnOOgie
Position o* Women on the Caupus
39
of women in the professional and industrial vortd, for the college man of
today who learns to recognize the real ability and force of women in
college will accept them more readily tomorrow in the bu^ness field as a
peer, not an inferior.
Honorary Fraternities
The rapid multiplication of honorary fraternities constitutes one of
the most marked of the recent changes in the student field. Their very
numbers might seem to defeat their purpose of stimulating fine scholar-
ship and distinguished accomplishment; on the other hand, were we to
compare the number of students competing in a large university for
Theta Sigma Phi in 1921 with those competing in earlier days for Phi
cMapUr,. (Sunt
n otUeEei where Alpha CIn Omeea hai
mi.)
NnMoftathMkL
*BK
TS
4K«
AlU
ON
U*B
lun
ei*
nA9
4«
.n
Albioa
'
;
\
•
;
'
■
I
I
•
■
\
■
;
>
J
■
■
>
'
*
;
■
■
■
■
;
>
■
■
»
I.
■
<
■■."■
■
■
;
■
»
■
>
■
*
\
\
■
■
■■.-
WiHHiB
X
1
I
+ B K (Liheri
I K (Sei«itLfic)
♦ K ♦ (Iliirh r
K A n (Pcdaioaic)
e : ♦ (Tourn»li.lic— wo
n A e (Eduemtion)
.y Google
H^ =
11 s
1^
G §
5£
fill?
ll» =
I s
« :
s
B S a •
i i
i Ii
1 S S !
i !■
5 ^■
^■
1 ^ s
II =
I i
" I
do
i
lli
S = 5
i J
^"1
11^
M..
i -
-1
V
■9 ;
■S
1 3i
1 1 5 =
ii
^1
^ :
1
j 1 = =
1 1 '
3 5
• 1
¥
1
1 ^ii
M = •
t i
ll
M
1
|i|l
1 i i 1
1 I
'1
H
(
5
J IS
1 i i i
li
li
3
l\
1 1?
1 1 M
il
i
^r.
1 ! :
li;;
3 ;
SI
5 j
1
■Hit
SB'S?
uonzoa»V^iOOgie
1=
1 1 i|!l
^ i i ^ \ \i
11
J ! i 1 1 B
= J i - : n
il
U\\\^
1
il 1 1 ! ; 1
;...| III
i
^ ii M«
\^'il i\
L
1 1 ;lii
\iiil \i
a
1 1 1 rs s
- iH \ I \
}
11
i is Ms
■ ^ ^ « 1 ^ i
1
a
^1
1 i :M^
" 4 J J ; J i
1
1^
1 ! :iis
^ i i ~ \ ii
■s
1
1.
is
1 1 i 1 !■ ^
-ml i \
J
i illl-
^^^^1 ^i
1
1 ss!-|i
S ^ 3 » : ^ :
1
J lil!-5
= ^ ^ 3 : nil
1
1 s ; 1 1 s
« i i - ' '■ i
Ji
S i s 1 ; 5
TTJIf , :
3^
1 S i 1 1 i
» J J - : 5 ;
1
1 IIIJI
1 <■ J 1 1 J
ili
,Googlc
42 History op Alpha Chi Omega F«ATEKNiry
Beta Kappa, we might find that the competition relatively remains pretty
brisk. Unless the honorary fraternity is to make of itself a less significant
institution, however, very careful direction and correlation will be
required in the next decade. The accompanying data (Table 5) presents
the leading intercollegiate orders, in colleges where Alpha Chi Omeg:a has
chapters, to which women are admitted. The table would have been
almost endlessly extended by including honor societies not intercollegiate.
The increase of honorary fraternities has been along the line of the
growth of large technical schools such as journalism, commerce, educa-
tion, home economics, although there also appears one for forensics,
and one for music. These societies have appeared in answer to a real
need for honorary societies to recognize superior excellence in fields not
included by Phi Beta Kappa and Sigma Xi,
The Strength and Weakness of our Colleges
One can not study the colleges where Alpha Chi Omega has placed
her chapters without admiring their magnitude, the excellent work of their
administrators and their faculties; the rare opportunities to survey the
treasured wisdom and the attainments of the human race from the
beginning; the delightful social life and the chance to know well many
worth while men and women of one's own generation; the training in
various sports accessible; the beautiful environment; and the aesthetic
culture at hand in the fine arts courses and in the dramatic and musical
events of the college. Little cause for wonder is there that so many
thousands of American youth expect to go to college.
In preparing this history of Alpha Chi Omega, the author invited each
chapter to enumerate the strong points and the weak points of its institu-
tion. One commentator sent the information that no weak points were
obvious in that college; the others replied with definite analyses of their
academic community. Their criticisms agree very well with those of
expert educators, and indicate over-expansion, shortage of funds which
means loss of able professors, too much inexperienced and immature
, instruction, too great emphasis on practical subjects or the applied
sciences, inadequate housing for women, and too little expert advice
for new students in formulating their four-year plan. Some colleges
employ a well-equipped woman whom they call the student adviser,
and the result has been extremely successful; but the plan, so far as I
know, has not extended to the colleges discussed in this book. The proper
headship of fraternity and other student houses, of course, is an ever-
present problem in all colleges.
As alumnae, or as prospective alumnae, all members of Alpha Chi
owe it to their Alma Mater to study its weakness as well as its strength,
and to assist by criticism and support in improving it. For the v
,y^nOOgie
The Contribution o
now in college, an intelligent understanding of the weak spots in her
institution will enable her better to discriminate to her own advantf^e
in selecting courses. (See Tables 6, 7, and 8).
NtBeorcollMe.
AHiuticii of Ai»ii'
N«lhCBiu»IAji«i»-
\
J
'
■
\
•
■
\
>
■
\
■
;
I
>
;
\
'
J
\
WHt.liicl«i(8t.L«iii)...
'
of which Bucknell u
wt, abforbtd hy Ihc A. C. A,.
It is generally considered that the college student of the present
asserts a good deal of freedom in disposing of creeds and religious for-
mulae, with an air of nonchalance very alarming to the church and
painful to the parent. This characteristic may be a wholesome sign,
provided the student recognizes this freedom for what it really is, and
continues to guard carefully her personal religion, as her individual
anchor in a world that grows increasingly perturbed. The college
student has the opportunity of a lifetime to test her own ideas of religion,
through courses in science and in history, to follow the development and
concepts of man from the beginning, and ultimately to discard what
,y^nOOgie
44 HisTORV OF Alpha Cri Ouega Fkatbbnity
religious ideas she can not hold, and to treasure the more carefully the
faith of a free mind.
Marion L. Burton, president of the University of Michigan, innsts
that the American college should lay more emphasis on accuracy and
thoroughness in scholarship. Besides an understanding of international
relationships, President Burton also points out the need, at the present
critical situation in America, for the educated person to understand the
labor movement and to be in a [>osition to interpret the various proposals
for an industrial democracy, "The student of the new day," he says,
"must be brought as fully and completely as possible into a sympathetic
understanding and appreciation of the distinctive movements and regnant
ideas of our time." The aim of the college should be to "help in the
process of becoming virile, wholesome human beings, thoroughly alive
and all aglow with the passion for service."
The Contribution of the Fraternity to the College
The fraternity system has developed with such a steady growth that
today no coeducational institution seems complete without it. Faculties
used to be skeptical as to the benefits to the college or the student of the
large degree of associative life and self government that results from the
presence of chapter houses as part of the college environment. These
fundamental questions however have long since been answered unmis-
takeably. The advantage of fraternities to the college can not be lost
sight of — the added prestige brought by good national fraternities, the
perpetual interest of alumnae in the college that the fraternity fosters,
and the unfailing response of the fraternity groups to faculty dreams of
progress for the institution.
The main aspect of official sentiment, in the most distinguished
sources, is approval and appreciation. Women's fraternities still
meet occasionally in the dean of women from an Eastern woman's
college a cool friend or an open antagonist; this objection to women's
fraternities grows out of the limited experience of women in Eastern
segregated colleges who have had no previous intimate knowledge
of the complex life of the coeducational university. If she is open-
minded the dean from the Eastern woman's college gradually relinquishes
her purpose to remake the customs of the university into traditions
similar to those of a woman's college, as she learns to know at first
hand the extreme value of the very system that evolution has pro-
vided for the university. The wise fraternity assists the dean in learning
fraternities by helping her to a close acquaintance with the system, and
by cooperating warmly in all feasible plans.
The well governed fraternity aids systematically and strongly in the
development and maintenance of high scholarship standards among its
yVnOOgie
The Contribution of the Fratebnity to the Collbgb 4S
members. Alpha Chi Omega's definite policy in this matter manifests
itself in the following methods analyzed by Miss Griffith for an N. P. C.
magazine :
1. To require for initiation a scholarship grade equal to 80 per cent of perfect WQrk
in 12 hours of college work, the grade being detennined for each institution in coopera-
tion with college authorities.
2. Not to repledge a pledge who fails to make her scholarship grade for two semes-
ters, unless there are extenuating ciTcumstances.
3. Not to initiate girls who are not taking a regular course leading to a d^ree or
a regular course in fine arts.
4. Not to initiate girls who come to college without any intention of remaining
to receive degrees.
5. Not to initiate a girl within six weelcs of the close of college.
6. To secure scholarship grades of each member of the chapter from college authori-
ties at least once each semester, these grades being furnished to the local alumna ad-
7. To secure scholarship grades each fall for each member of the chapter on the
N. P. C. scholarship blank, these grades being furnished the National Inspector.
8. To present a scholarship cup to the chapter showing the greatest improvement
each year.
9. To encourage the giving of scholarship cups to individual members by the local
10. To encourage study tables where delinquent members may be helped by members
of the chapter or forced to study regular hours.
1 1. To limit the number of college activities in which a member is eng^^ed if her
scholarship is below par.
In a few words the contribution of the fraternity to the college may
be mentioned in outline as follows: It provides in chapter houses the
socializing influence of college home life; it offers organized support of
college activities, stimulus to scholarship, broadening outlook to its
members by close association with a number of fellow students as well
as a casual acquaintance with many; the fraternity also brings its
members into touch with other colleges; it teaches the invaluable lesson
of real cooperation, and enables members to adjust themselves more
readily to any environment; it makes permanent and keeps fresh the
interest of alumns in the college, a contribution that at no time in the
history of colleges is so vitally important to their welfare as today.
Lastly, and less obviously, the best of the traditions of the fraternity
make for immensely better college citizenship. As the things of the spirit
constitute the most important element in our lives and are the least dis-
cussed, so with a college fraternity: Its high idealism, its democracy, its
lessons of sympathy, patience, and loyalty to individual associates, its
insistence on loyalty to the group, on guarding the good repute of the
group, and on the necessity of making the very most of one's individual
capacity — all these fine concepts properly cultivated in the fraternity
chapters make the campus a better place in which to live.
.y Google
CHAPTER VI
MATERIAL POSSESSIONS OF ALPHA CHI OMEGA
A summary of the financial statements of the National Treasurer
and of the chairman of the House-butlding Committee compiled in
1921 shows that the wealth of the fraternity is t259,407 or about 18,000 per
chapter. As chapters, however, are making energetic plans for the
acquisition of dignified, comfortable chapter houses, and no reports are
available on the possessions of Alpha Chapter and of chapters established
after Alpha Eta, these figures will be subject to early and considerable
revision. The following tabulated statistics denote the different aspects of
the possessions of the fraternity.
rabU —AMotysu of maieriat posstssiom of Alpha Chi Ome^.
Properly Owned.
Chapter bouses and lots:
Alpha (no report) ,
Beta (Albion College) lodge
Theta (University of Michigan) house and lot.. .
Iota (University of Illinois) house and lot
Kappa (University of Wisconsin) house and lot . .
Lambda (Syracuse University) house and lot. . . .
Omicron (Baker Univeraity) lot
Pi (University of California) house and lot
Phi (University of Kansas) lot
Chi (Oregon State College) lot
Omega (Washington State College) lot
Furnishings of chapter houses and rooms
Permanent Fundi.
National Reserve Fund. .
Lyre Reserve Funds ....
Sch<danlup Fund
Chapter House Funds.
Cash
Alumns pledges (not owed for houses)
E^pjTienl.
Equipment of National OiEcera. .
Total value of assets in funds, property, and equipment
owned by Alpha Chi Om^a
t 4,000
27,500
25,000
24,700
23,000
2,400
25,650
3,000
2,000
3.750
60,785
1,000
t259.407
:,\.nOOgie
Material Possessions op Alpha Chi Omega 47
The main items of the above table allocate the principal material
possession of Alpha Chi Omega to three forms: Permanent funds, prop-
erty owned, and chapter building funds.
The permanent funds are three : The Reserve Fund, The Lyre Reserve
Fund, and the Scholarship Fund. All these funds have been established
since 1910, The convention which celebrated the passing of the quarter
century mark crystallized by legislation the long-felt desire of the
fraternity for a scholarship fund to stimulate and reward scholarly attain-
ments of members. The fund was well b^un, at this time, by pledges
from individual members. At the next convention the committee to
which the care of the new fund had been delegated recommended that
its purpose be changed. In their opinion a general fund could be used
with greater returns to the development of the fraternity as a whole than
a scholarship fund, the returns from which were of individual character.
A scholarship fund, it was suggested, might well be established later,
perhaps by the following convention.
The recommendation was adopted with enthusiasm, and the fraternity
loyally supported the determination of the committee to reach the
$5,000 mark by the time of the next convention (1915). The first few
thousand dollars, the chairman of the committee, Mrs. Loud, predicted
would be the most difRcutt part of the fund to raise. The 1921 report
to the National Council showed over $15,000 in the fund.
Individual pledges were made, and Mu Chapter offered her ^aie of
the proceeds of a recital by Maud Powell to be given the next season as a
specific pledge of coSperation. Thirteen of the active chapters gave one
hundred dollars each; four gave fifty dollars or more; each of the twelve
alumns chapters gave twenty-five dollars or more; eight alumnae clubs
gave ten dollars each, and three gave smaller amounts. The calendars,
symphony postcards, and convention labels were published for the
benefit of the fund. Other sources were found for increasing the fund
so that the goal set for 1915 convention was reached and passed. The
report of the Reserve Fund Committee set the sum of $8,000 as the goal
for the fund for the 1917 convention. This sum was reached and passed.
The fund has been managed most ably by the chairman, Mrs. Loud,
and has yielded a good rate of interest by investment. The amount of
the fund has been at the disposal of the fraternity since the $5,000 was
reached and ha^ been used carefully and wisely as loans to chapters for
house building or for house furnishing. Fifteen chapters have been
aided in some way by such loans at a reasonable rate of interest. The
terms upon which the fund has made loans to chapters for building pur-
poses are reasonable and encourage the chapters to enter upon the large
task of house ownership. A more complete description of these terms
witi be found in the chapter on House Ownership.
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
48 History of Alpha Chi Ohbca Futbrnity
The ultimate end of the Reserve Fund is for an endowment for the
development of the fraternity ; the desire for a Scholarship Fund therefore
was not abated, as its helpfulness to the individual member was thor-
oughly understood. After the successful launching of the Reserve Fund
the attention of the fraternity was turned toward the possibilities for
the long desired Scholarship Fund. A committee which had been
appointed previously recommended the establishment of such a fund
to the 1915 Convention. Personal gifts were made by members of the
convention. The adoption of a sole official jeweler resulted in a slight
profit on every badge purchased and this amount, payable semi-annually,
was turned into the Scholarship Fund. A portion of the proceeds
from Alumnae Notes was appropriated likewise for the fund. After
one year the Alumnae Association was enabled to make the following
report of the Scholarship Fund receipts:
Profits on sale of fraternity badges $228.00
Proceeds from alumnx notes 228.22
Daily Convention Transcript 42.36
Personal Pledges 52.50
Total fund in 1916 $551.08
In 1921 the Scholarship Fund reached $6,000 and had granted 36
loans.
The third of the permanent funds is in the form of an endowment for
the magazine, The Lyre Reserve Fund. Its growth and purpose are
described at length in the section concerning The Lyre and will not be
repeated in this connection. Like the other funds it is the result of hard
work and persistent economy, and Is pregnant with lai^e good to the
fraternity in the future.
The property owned by the fraternity is the main body of her wealth.
Chapter house ownership began when the fraternity was eight years old.
In 1895 Beta built the substantial brick lodge which she still uses for all
fraternity purposes. _ The financial interests of all the other chapters
were, for a period, directed toward house furnishing and general frater-
nity responsibilities rather than toward house-building. In consequence,
while the chapters accrued considerable wealth in possessions, not until
1910 did they report house-building funds, and not until 1916 were any
more chapters in actual possession of their own homes.
At the present time, Theta (University of Michigan), Iota (Univer-
sity of Illinois), Kappa (University of Wisconsin), Lambda (Syracuse
University) and Pi (University of California) own comfortable and
dignified homes in keeping with the needs of a fraternity. Other chapters,
Phi (Kansas), Omicron (Baker) (now owns a small house). Alpha (De
Pauw University), Epsilon (Southern California), Xi (University of Ne-
,y\.nOOgie
Material Possessions of Alpha Chi Omega
49
bra3ka),and Rho (University of Washington) are well on the road to house-
ownership; several other chapters are working toward the same end.
All chapters of Alpha Chi Omega reside in fraternity houses except
in the cases (B, r. A, Z, H, AA, AB, AZ, A H), where chapter houses are
debarred or are temporarily impracticable. All possess valuable furnish-
ings and all will own their homes as soon as it is possible to do so. The
large sums exacted for rental for fraternity houses makes ownership of
homes a good investment as well as a great satisfaction. The matter has
developed in an unhurried way so that the dangers might be avoided
which attend hasty house-building, such as the deterioration of standards
of membership, over-emphasis on material interest which gives a bad
perspective in the college period, and the financial over-burdening of
under graduates. Now that Alpha Chi Omega has reached the stage
when house-ownership is a safe and sane proposition, the renting of
fraternity houses is fast giving way to the purchase or the building of
beautiful homes.
Every chapter has its building fund which is increased annually by
the proceeds of the Alumna Notes; in the few instances where chapter
houses are not practicable, these funds are allowed to be appropriated for
the equipment of the chapter's fraternity rooms.
The financial projects of the future include a Memorial Hall in honor
of the founders to be erected at Greencastle, Indiana, as a home for the
mother chapter, and as a "treasure hall" for the archives of the fraternity ;
ten new chapter houses; the increase of the endowment funds; the main-
tenance of a fraternity vocational bureau ; and national altruistic work in
the form of vocational scholarships for children.
Table 10. — Mattrial possessions cf Iwelve women's fralernilUs.
Fraternity.
Total wealth.
Average
Date founded.
Number
chapters.
$135,000
165,000
211,000
122,000
97,000
118.000
61,000
75,000
115,000
60,000
20,000
38,000
$3,068
5,500
3,516
2,837
4,619
5,130
1.452
2,777
1.885
3,157
1,052
1,583
1870'
1874.
1867-
1870 >
1872-
1874-
1895-
1893
1888
1904
1874
1897
r«B
,:,v^,oogie
50 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fraternity
By the preceding table, compiled from Baird's Manual for 1920, some
idea of the relative ranking of Alpha Chi Omega in the subject of material
possessions may be gained. The basis for Baird's hgures is different
from and more restricted than that used in our compilation of the
possessions of Alpha Chi Omega. Some relative conception, however,
though imperfect, is thus to be attained of the self-respecting financial
condition of Alpha Chi Omega.
.y Google
,Google
CHAPTER Vn
PRESENT SCOPE
Alpha Chi Omega has chapters in thirty-four carefully selected edu-
cational institutions in America, well distributed over the continent.
A list of all chapters (and alumna groups), with date of establish-
ment, name of institution, and location follows.
TabU ll—ColUge ckaplcrs of Alpha Chi Omega, with location, and dale of foundint-
Date of found-
Chapter.
Institution.
Location.
ing.
Alpha
De Pauw University
Greencastle, Ind.
Oct. IS, 1885
Beta
Albion College
Albion. Mich.
May 27. 1887
Gamma
Northwestern University
Evanston. 111.
Nov. 14, 1890
Delta
Allegheny College
Meadville. Pa.
Jan. 29. 1891
Epsilon
University of Southern
California
Los Angeles. Calif.
June 16, 1895
Zeta
New England Conservatory
of Music
Bucknell University
Boston, Mass.
Dec. 15, 1895
Eta
Lewisbut^, Pa.
June 16, 1898
TheU
University of Michigan
Ann Arbor. Mich.
Nov. 19, 1898
Iota
University ol Illinois
Urbana, III.
Dec. 8. 1899
Kappa
University of Wisconsin
Madison, Wis.
Dec. 18. 1903
Umbda
Syracuse University
Syracuse, N. Y.
Dec. 18, 1906
Mu
Simpson College
May 13, 1907
Nu
University of Colorado
Boulder, Colo.
Sept. 6, 1907
Xi
University of Nebraska
Lincoln, Neb.
Nov., 1907
Omicron
Baker University
Baldwin, Kans.
Sept. 17. 1908
Pi
University of California
Berkeley, Calif.
May 7, 1909
Rho
University of Washington
Seattle, Wash.
Oct. 14, 1910
Sigma
University of Iowa
Iowa City, Iowa
June 10, 1911
Tau
Brenau College
Gainesville, Ga.
Nov. 24, 1911
Upsilon
James Millikin University
Decatur, III.
May 9, 1913
Phi
University of Kansas
Lawrence, Kans.
Sept. IS, 1914
Chi
Oregon Agricultural College
Corvallis, Ore.
Feb. 25, 1915
Psi
University of Oklahoma
Norman, Okla.
Jan. 14, 1916
Omega
Washington State College
Pullman, Wash.
Sept. 22, 1916
Alpha Beta
Purdue University
La Fayette, Ind.
Apr. 27, 1918
Alpha Gamma
University of New Mexico
Albuquerque, N. Mex.
June 6, 1918
Alpha Delta
University of Cincinnati
Cincinnati, Ohio
Apr. 25, 1919
Alpha Epsilon
University of Pennsylvania
Philadelphia, Pa.
May 10, 1919
Alpha Zeta
Washington University
St. Louis, Mo.
June 7, 1920
Alpha Eta
Mt. Union College
Alliance, Ohio
June 11, 1920
Alpha Theta
Drake University
Des Moines, Iowa
June 10, 1921
Alpha Iota
University of Vermont
Burlington, Vt.
[une 14, 1921
Alpha Kappa
Jni versify of Oregon
Eugene, Ore.
June 23, 1921
Alpha Lambda
University of Minnesota
Minneapolis, Minn.
Sept. 30, 1921
,:,v^,oogie
Location of Okcakized Gboups
Alumna chapters and clubs, location, and dale of/ounding.
Chapter or Club.
Location.
When founded.
ALUMNA CHAPTERa
Alpha Alpha
Chicago. III.
May, 1906
Beta Beta
Indianapolis, Ind.
January, 1906 (?)
Gamma Gamma
New York, N. Y.
Delta Delta
Los Angeles, Cal.
September, 1908
Epsilon Epsilon
Detroit. Mich.
May, 1909
ZetaZeta
Boston, Mass.
November, 1909
EtaEW
Madison. Wis.
June, 1911
Theta Theta
Berkeley, Cal.
June. 1913
Iota Iota
Seattle, Wash.
March, 1913 (?)
Kappa fCappa
Lincoln, Nebr.
January, 1914
Lambda Lambda
Grand Rapids, Mich.
February, 1914
MuMu
Kansas City. Mo.
September, 1914
NuNu
Denver, Colo.
April, 1916
ALUMN* CLCBi
Albion
Albion, Mich.
May, 1914
Alliance
Alliance, Ohio
September, 1920
Ann Arbor
Ann Arbor, Mich.
Spring of 1915
Atlanta
Atlanta, Ga.
November. 1915
Bellmghani,
Bellingham.Wash.
August. 1920
Boulder
Boulder, Colo.
December, 1915
Buffalo
Buffalo, N. Y.
March. 1917
Cincinnati
Cincinnati, Ohio
May, 1919
Cleveland
Cleveland, Ohio
May, 1914
Decatur
Decatur, III.
September, 1914
Des Moines
Des Moines, Iowa
October, 1914
District of Columbia
Washington, D. C.
April, 1915
Eastern Oklahoma
Muskogee. Okla.
Evansville
Evansville, Ind.
October, 1920
Fresno
Fresno, Calif.
April, 1921
Galesburx
Galesburg, III.
March, 1916
Grays Harbor
Aberdeen. Wash.
January, 1917
Greencastle
Greencastle, Ind.
January. 1916
Greensbui£
Greensburg, Ind.
November, 1915
lndianoU
Indianola, Iowa
November. 1916
Iowa City
Iowa City. Iowa
Lawrence
Lawrence, Kans.
April, 1919
Meadville
Meadville, Pa.
March. 1915
Milwaukee
Milwaukee, Wis.
September, 1915
vMonticeJlo
Monticello, Ind.
January. 1921
OkUhoma City
Oklahoma City, OkU.
June. 1921
Oil City
Oil City, Pa.
November. 1915
Omaha
Omaha, Nebr.
May. 1915
Philadelphia, Pa.
February, 1921
Pittsburgh, Pa.
November. 19 IS
Portland
Portland, Ore.
April. 1915
Pueblo
Pueblo, Colo.
December, 1915
,:,v^,oogie
HisTOKY OF Alpha Chi Omega Frateinitv
Chapter w Club.
Location.
When founded.
Salem
Salem, Ore.
February, 1921
St. Louis
St. Louis, Mo.
September, 1914
Spokane
Spokane, Wash.
January. 1921
Syracuse
Syracuse, N. Y.
May. 1920
Terre Haute
Terre Haute, Ind.
February, 1916
Tri-Citiei
Davenport, Rock Island,
Moline
Twin Cities
St. Paul-MinneapolU
October. 191 6
Expansion has been conservative and unhurried. Rather than place
chapters unwisely or prematurely, the fraternity has refused scores of in-
vitations to enter institutions of which either the petitioning group or the
curriculum did not meet the comprehensive requirements of the extension
policy. At the 1919 Convention, for instance, there were reported, of
thirty-four requests for chapters received since the 1915 Convention, but
six new chapters established. Alpha Chi Omega, as a result of this con-
servatism, has no defunct chapters; two chapters, Epsilon and Eta were
inactive for a time, then reestablished. Internal oi^anization, moreover,
is well ordered and effective, that the fraternity may be able to guide and
develop, in the best possible manner, old and new chapters alike. In
the fir^t thirty-one years of her life, the nomenclature of the under-
graduate chapters of Alpha Chi Omega appropriated the whole of the
Greek alphabet, and has since covered about twenty-five per cent of it
on a second round, with double letters, as Alpha Beta, Alpha Gamma;
yet we feel that she stands merely at the beginning of the greatest phase
of her existence.
Excellence in academic work has been stressed by the fraternity as of
great importance. High scholarship has been sought for consistently.
Many chapters rank first, second, and third in scholarship averages
among the women's fraternities of their respective colleges. All chapters
do creditable intellectual work as a rule; many achieve brilliant records.
For names of the members of various chapters who have served as
Council members, see Appendix.
Alpha Chapter
Alpha Chapter, located at De Pauw University. Greencastle, Indiana,
was founded October IS, 1885. There were seven charter members:
Anna Allen, Olive Burnett, Bertha Deniston, Amy DuBois, NeUie
Gamble, Bessie Grooms, Estelle Leonard. Although she received a
proposition to become a part of another national fraternity in 1889,
Alpha bravely shouldered the heavy burdens of her position as the
mother chapter of a new fraternity. Her history forseveral years is the
history of the oi^anization. In 1889 Alpha entered the chapter house
at 408 Elm Street which she still occupies. She was the third women's
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
Alpha Cbaftbk SS
fraternity to enter De Pauw, Kappa Alpha Theta having been founded
there in 1870, and Kappa Kappa Gamma having pret^ed Alpha Chi
Omega by ten years. The attainments of the individuals of Alpha and
of other chapters may best be traced elsewhere in the records of dis-
tii^:uished members. Alpha had a total membership of 440 in 1920.
She has the record of entertaining the national conventions of 1891|
1897, 1906, and shared in the entertainment of the 1919 Convention.
Alpha's Chapter House, De Pauw Univeksity, Gkkencastle, Ind.
Besides the early national officers in its roll, the chapter has two
Province Presidents, Helen Wood Barnum and Beatrice Herron Brown.
The chapter has entered on its large task and privilege of erecting a rae-
moriat to the founders of the fraternity in the form of the Alpha Memorial
house which will serve as a home for the chapter, as a safe and spacious
hall for the fraternity archives, and also will contain a guest room for
visiting Alpha Chis and officers. The National Chapter voted funds and
support to the enterprise; the members of the Convention, as their tribute
to the retiring national president decided to establish the Alta Allen Loud
room and to offer every member of the fraternity the opportunity to
cofiperate in expressing the fraternity's appreciation in this beautiful way
to Mrs. Loud, who though not a founder of Alpha Chi Omega, stands out
as its greatest builder. The finished house will cost $25,000. It is expected
that the house will be erected in 1922. Founders' Day celebration,
,y^nOOgie
56 HisTORV OP Alpha Chi Ouega Frateknitv
alumn^E reunion, and the state banquet at Indianapolis are annual Alpha
festivities of importance. In 1921 Alpha Chapter published Volume I,
Numberl.of the yl//>Aa//>/ia, an illustrated eight-page newspaper for the
alumnx letter. Alpha Chapter and the fraternity at large have suffered
great loss in the passing of two founders, Amy Du Bois Reith, in 1915,
and Bessie Grooms Keenan, 1920; also of Maud Powell, 1920.
BETA CHAPTER
Beta Chapter was established on May 27, 1887, by Mary Jones and
Bertha Deniston from Alpha. The charter members were Flora Adgate,
Emma Crittenden, Florinne Defendorf, Harriet Reynolds, Elizabeth
Smith, and Jennie Worthington. The meetings of the chapter were
held at the homes of members until September, 1888. when a hall on the
third floor of one of the college buildings was granted to the chapter for
a fraternity hall. This served as a meeting place until October, 1895,
when a new five-room brick lodge was erected. This lodge is still owned
and used by the chapter for fraternity functions and meetings. The
college authorities prohibit fraternity women from living in chapter
Beta's Lodge, Albion College, Albion, Michigan
houses, and it is feared the chapter will never be permitted to own a
house for living quarters. In 1887 Beta gave an entertainment with Pi
Chapter of Kappa Alpha Theta. The next year but one, however, she
began her series of annual concerts, which have been a unique feature in
Beta's history. Until 1908 an admission fee was charged, and the pro-
ceeds used for furnishings for the lodge. In 1915, by faculty consent,
admission was asked again, for the benefit of the local Y. W. C. A., and
in 1919 and 1920 for the support of the chapter's French orphan. Beta
was the second fraternity to enter Albion College.
.y Google
Bkta Chapter
Beatrice C. Austin, Beta Irene Ward Austin, 8e/<i
Alpha Chi Motker and Daughlcr
Beta's philanthropy for several years was directed partly toward
the Starr Commonwealth, a home for so-called incorrigible boys.'^founded
Ja Nette a. Cushuan, Beta and
DOROTHV M. CusHMAN, Beta and Pi
HORTBNSH 0S«UN MiLLER. B<to AND Alpha CH Mother and DaugkUt
HoRTENSB OSUUN MiLLER, Thcla
Alpha Cki Mother and Daughter
Digitized oy CiOOQIC
58 HisTORv or Alpha Chi Ouega FKATSunrr
near Albion by Mr. and Mrs. Floyd A, Starr {Harriet Armstrong, B), and
the little boys from this school were entertained at times on Hera
Day; in co5peration with the Albion Alumnx Club, Beta contributes
Hera Day offerings to the support of an Alpha Chi Omega room in the
local hospital. The chapter has also taken an interest in local families
that needed assistance and particularly in children from a settlement in
the town. The unstinted war service of the chapter and of all groups
will be found in detail in the chapter on war work, page 297. Beta Chapter
has furnished three National Presidents, Ja Nette Allen Cushman, Kate
Calkins Drake, and Alta Allen Loud, a National Inspector and National
Panhellenic delegate, Nella Ramsdell Fall, a National Treasurer, Esther
Barney WiJson, and two Province Presidents, Myrtle Hartswell Bow-
man and Esther Barney Wilson, to the fraternity. The total member-
ship was 285 in 1920.
GAMMA CHAPTER
Gamma Chapter was established at Northwestern University, Evans-
ton, Illinois, November 14, 1890, by Alta Roberts, A, and Jean Whitcomb,
B. The charter members were Lizzine Stine, Mae Burdick, Mary
Stanford, Mary Satterfield, Mary Walker, Lulu Piatt, and Jeannette
Marshall. Gamma, had initiated 235 members in 1920. Since no
women's fraternity houses for many years were permitted at North-
western, Gamma Chapter held the weekly meetings in different rooms
in the Woman's Building until April 1, 1895, when a room was rented in
the Hotel Monnett. For several years the chapter has had a room on
the fourth floor of Willard Hall, where other fraternity rooms are likewise
situated, A joint committee from Gamma and Alpha Alpha are laying
careful plans for owning one of the women's fraternity houses that
Northwestern University proposes to erect upon a quadrangle during
the next five years. These houses will be practically uniform in design,
and, it is said, will be "unsurpassed" in beauty and adequacy. Because
of the absence of women's fraternity houses at Northwestern, Gamma
has been forced to look for social life in other ways. Rushing parties in
the autumn, held at the homes of active and alumna members, supply
a delightful bit of social life to the chapter as a whole. Another enjoyable
time is assured Gamma's members every Friday afternoon when they
gather at the home of some Alpha Chi Omega for a weekly "cozy" in
the delightful home atmosphere which is so often lacking in a college
dormitory.
The Gamma girls enjoy greatly the joint parties with Alpha Alpha,
which take the form of get-togethers at the time of initiation, luncheons,
and Christmas parties. A plan has been devised for getting the pledges
acquainted with the men of the freshman class; this plan is to hold a
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Delta Chapter 59
series of Sunday afternoon teas and to invite the freshmen of each
fraternity in turn to spend Sunday afternoon with the pledges and a few
active girls. A formal dance in the winter and an informal dance in the
spring, to which representatives from the various women's fraternities
are invited, are two of Gamma's more elaborate social events.
The annual banquet given by the juniors of the chapter to the seniors
has been a custom for many years, and the last fraternity meeting of the
year is marked by the presentation of gifts to the seniors and of an
espedal token to the outgoing president. The active members make it
a custom to assist in every way possible at the annual picnic given for
the children from Northwestern University Settlement. In 1920 two
Gamma girls were in charge of the entire group of two hundred children,
and were assisted by many Gamma members. The beauties of Lake
Michigan are utilized by the chapter when an annual beach party is
held on the shores of the lake. This party usually occurs after the
five o'clock fraternity meeting — ^just when the lake is at its best. The
usual beach supper is followed by songs of the fraternity and university.
A recent custom which is becoming a chapter tradition is the engrav-
ing upon an honor plaque of the name of the girl who has done most for
the chapter during the year. Thus far (1920) Catherine MacPherson,
Kathryn Purcell, and Elizabeth MacPherson, have received this distinc-
tion.
DELTA CHAPTER
Delta Chapter, Allegheny Collie, Meadville, Pennsylvania, was
founded January 29, 1891, by Mary Satterfield, r, and Libbie Price, A.
Mrs. Zannie Tate Osgood says: "I am sure no pHs since could have had
better or happier times than we did. I was the first prl in Meadville
to know about the founding of a new chapter of Alpha Chi Omega. My
cousin, Mary Satterfield, r, wrote to me asking me to found a chapter
at Allegheny College and the Meadville Conservatory of Music which
were affiliated at that time." After the work of organization and initia*
tion came the welcome from the other Greeks and the college who
welcomed the new chapter at chapel with the Chautauqua salute, and
later by receptions and teas.
For the first two years the chapter held its meetings in a small room
in the Conservatory building, but in 1894 the third floor of the same
building was secured by the chapter and turned into a very unique room,
which was occupied by the chapter for seven years.
In the fait of 1901 a room was secured in the Mosier building on
Chestnut Street, where the chapter met until 1906, when a suite of rooms
wa» fitted up on Highland Avenue, and since the fall of 1908 the chapter
,y\.nOOgie
fiO History of Alpha Chi Omega Fkatebnitv
has occupied a beautiful suite of rooms in Hulings Hall. In her first 29
years of existence Delta initiated 239 members. Delta carries out every
year several social traditions. The birthday of the chapter as well as
that of the national organization is celebrated. The chapter entertains
at an informal spring party. A Christmas party is given in honor of the
pledges each year before going home for the Christmas vacation. In
philanthropic work, Delta observes Hera Day by visiting the Old Ladies'
Home and the County Farm, and assists the Associated Charities
financially. The girls take flowers to the hospitals and read to the
patients. During commencement week all the fraternities have alumni
banquets. In August a mid-vacation reunion of members has been
generally held since 1907 at Conneaut Lake.
EPSILON CHAPTER
Epsilon Chapter was established at the University of Southern
California, Los Angeles, June 16, 189S, as a result of correspondence
started through the efforts of two Sigma Chis, who recommended the
university as a promising field for a chapter of Alpha Chi Omega and at
the same time directed the members of a local club how to oi^anize and
to petition for the national charter. The charter members were: Louise
Davis, Lulu Johns, Cornelia Keep, Flora Parker, and Bertie Phelps.
After 1898, the university, owing to financial difHculties, did not flourish
for some years. Delta Gamma and Kappa Alpha Theta withdrew their
charters. In 1898, Epsilon, after initiating fourteen members in the
three years of her activity, became dormant, remaining so until the fall
of 1905. During this time, however, meetings with musical and literary
programs were held, and the town members did not drift apart. In
October, 1905, several students, eager to organize a fraternity, consulted
Dean Walter V. Skeele, who, knowing that Alpha Chi Omega had existed
there, advised them to interview Louise Davis Van Cieve. The result
was that after an investigation by the Grand Council, Epsilon Chapter
was reestablished October 30, I90S, six alumns initiating the following
members: Maude Hawley, Carrie McMillan, Carrie Trowbridge, Essie
Neff, Erna Reese, and Flora Barron, the service being conducted by
Mrs. Van Cleve.
The chapter has flourished with the splendid development of the
university. In 1909 Epsilon entered a chapter house which had always
been looked forward to by her members. The enthusiasm which marked
its establishment has never waned in spite of the difficulties which
attend the maintenance of a chapter house in a city university. In
1918, however, the chapter house with its accompanying pleasures was
given up on account of the pressing times, and the money was devoted
yVnOOgie
Epsilok Chapter <S1
to worthy purposes. In the autumn of 1919 Epsilon again obtained a
chapter house, the appreciation of which was greatly enhanced by the
sacrifice of the year before. Epsilon's philanthropy consists of an annual
contribution to the upkeep of the Alpha Chi Omega bed in the Children's
Hospital, Christmas work for the needy, usually a gift to the Lark Ellen
Home for poor boys, and varied minor services, such as the gift in 1017
of jellies and jams to the Newsboy's Home.
Epsilon Chapter House, 1920, University of Southern California,
Los Angeles, California
Chapter meetings are held every Monday night at seven-fifteen in
the living-room of the chapter home. The first quarter hour of these
meetings is devoted to a short talk given by a difi^erent member each week
on national fraternity matters, or current topics of interest about the
university. Epsilon makes it a custom to have as dinner guests two
alumnx every other Monday night. On the first Sunday evening of the ,
month open house for the town girls is held. After pledging, which occurs
two weeks after the opening of the semester, the pledges entertain the
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
62 HiSTOKV OF Alpha Cai Ohbga FuTBRMnr
active chapter in some clever and unique way. They also entertain
the pledges of the other women's fraternities on the campus at tea. The
chapter ^ves one large re<£ption to which the faculty and the fraternities
on the campus are invited. Two formal and several informal dances are
given throughout the year, and teas for special guests, mothers, and
patronesses are also given. At Christmas time alumnae and active
members give a shower for the house. The chapter is entertained each
spring at a house party at the mountain cabin of one of the faculty
members. The crowning social event of the year is the alumnae banquet
usually given at one of the clubs of the city, to which come active and
alumnae Alpha Chi Omegas from the city and its environs. As Los Ange-
les is a very cosmopolitan city, as many as twenty chapters have been
represented at the banquets. At this occa^on the seniors are presented
with Alpha Chi Omega rings as a gift from the chapter. The membership
of the diapter in 1920 totaled 164. Ann Shepaid has served as Province
President.
ZETA CHAPTER
Zeta Chapter was installed in the New England Conservatory of
Music, Boston, Massachusetts, December 15, 1895. The chapter was
not a local, and the charter was obtained through the efforts of Barbsu-a
Strickler, V, who was studying in the Conservatory at that time, and of
Belle Sigoumey. The installing delegates were Mary Janet Wilson and
Mildred Rutledge, both of Alpha. The charter members were Jessie
Belle Wood, Nelle Durand Evans, Helen W. Lafiin, Bertha Thompson
Buchanan, Elsie Louise Ellis, Susan Anne Lewis, and Belle Maurose
Sigourney.
During the year Zeta gives several formal and informal affairs, and
numerous teas. In the autumn of each year a pledge "show" is given by
members initiated at that time and in the preceding year. On the last
Sunday of the approximate months of December, January, February,
and March, concerts are given at Settlement house, at hospitals, and
homes. In the spring a luncheon is given for the active and alumne
members, and for patronesses. The chapter gives an annual public
musical in Jordan Hall, the members taking entire charge. The faculty,
other fraternities, and friends, are guests. Zeta has given to the frater-
nity, among other national officers, two National Presidents, Evangeline
Bridge Stevenson, and Gladys Livingston Graff; two National Editors,
Edith Manchester, and Florence Reed Haseltine; and three Province
Presidents, Amie McLeary, Mima Montgomery, and Gladys L. Graff.
Hera Day is observed in the same way every year by Zeta Chapter.
Each girl does entertaining at the Home for Aged Men and Women, at
:,\.nOOgie
Eta CBArrsx 63
the Children's Hospital, at the Seamans Friend Sodety, or at the North
Bennett Street Settlement House. Usually two or more girls go together,
perhaps one to sing, one to play the piano, and another to play some
instrument.
For the first time in its history, Zeta began in 1920 to work toward
chapter house ownership. In 1920 Zeta had initiated 238 members.
Her membership is remarkably cosmopolitan, being drawn from all
sections of America. Three of her members — Sara Helen Littlejohn,
1914, Martha Baird, 1917, and Naomi Bevard, 1919— have won the
greatest honor in the conservatory, the award of the Mason Hamlin
grand piano in a competitive concert. Many distinguished musicians,
as will be seen later,have come from Zeta's ranks. Although she is the only
chapter which is distinctly musical, Zeta's interests are unified with those
of the other chapters in a truly fraternal spirit. Her distinguished service
in the war reflected her enterprise and talent.
ETA CHAPTER
Eta Chapter was established at Bucknell University, Lewisburg
Pennsylvania, June 16, 1898, the ceremonies being conducted by Mildred
. Rutledge, A. Unfortunately, the chapter had but a short existence owing
to a faculty ruling for sophomore pledging, which was passed soon after
Eta's installation and with which the new chapter found it difficult to
comply. This ruling and other difficulties caused the chapter to become
inactive June, 1899; in the hope that the chapter might be revived the
charter was left until March, 1904, when it was recalled. Until 1921 the
chapter was considered defunct, although the National Council followed
the growth of the university with sincere desire to revive at some suitable
time the lost Eta. in the year 1920 correspondence with surviving mem-
bers of Eta chapter and with the dean of women at Bucknell resulted in
visits of inspection by national officers at three different periods, and in
petitions from two groups. After a year of striving a strong group of
young women were granted the restoration of Eta's charter, and the
chapter was reestablished on April 1, 1921.
The members who received the charter in 1898 were: Bell Bartol,
Amy Gilbert, Jessie Steiner, Mary Wood, Ida List.
The chapter members of Eta re-installed, 1921 were:
Anna R. Carey, Beatrice Fetterman, Matilda Bell, Clara Casner,
Freda Mackereth, Ruth Brown, Eva Bunnell, Rhea Burgett, Lillian
Den-, Hulda Heim, Reba Mackenthun, Carlotta Courad, Mildred
Hayden, Elizabeth Hurst, Vivian Livingstone, Martha Shafer, Isaballe
Webster.
.y Google
64 History of Alpha Chi Oubga Fraternity
theta chapter
Theta Chapter was installed at the University of Michigan, Ann
Arbor, Michigan, November 19, 1898, through the influence of Hortense
Osmun Miller, B, a resident of Ann Arbor. The installing delegates were
Ethel Calkins, Jennie Dickinson.and Mrs. Miller, assisted by Ada Dickie,
Una Baum, and Kate Calkins, all of Beta Chapter. The charter members
were: Winifred Bartholomew, Lydia Condon, Alberta Daniels, Virginia
Fiske, Flora Koch, Rachael McKensie, and Florence Spence, The
total membership in 1920 was 212. In the fall of 1899 Theta occupied
as her first home a house on Monroe Street. The beginning of the next
I.IVINC-ROOM OF Theta Ch.vpteh Hovse
year, a house was rented on Forest Avenue near the campus. A house
was next taken on Wilmot Street, and in 1902 another change was made
to Tappan Street, where the chapter remained only one year. In the
fall of 1903 they moved back to Wilmot Street, where they remained
until 1905. A delightful home was then secured on the corner of Law-
rence and IngallsStreets, which was the home of the chapter until June,
1916, when it was given up for the new house. Theta was a;nong the
first chapters to erect a home of her own. The house is located on the
corner of Cambridge Road and Olivia Avenue, one of the best and most
beautiful residence sections in Ann Arbor. Theta's handsome brick
.y Go Ogle
,Google
66 HiSTOKV or Alpha Chi Oubca Fkatbsnitv
house is well fitted for a fraternity home; all the rooms are of good size,
with plenty of window space, meaning fresh atr and sunshine. The house
has capacity for twenty-five girls,
Theta holds meetings every Monday evening during the college year
at 7:15 o'clock in the large chapter room in the basement of ti\e house.
During the year Theta gives two formal and several informal affairs.
Each autumn an informal dance is given in honor of the freshman mem-
bers; in 1919 this dance took place on the afternoon of Thanksgiving Day.
Theta also holds an annual Christmas party at which active members,
alumnse, and children of alumnae are present. All dress as children
and each receives a gift from the Christmas tree. One or more children
of a poor family are clothed by the girls, and share the good time of the
evening, and the gifts from the tree. Wednesday night of each week
is known as faculty night, a few of the professors and their wives being
entertained at dinner, thus giving the girls opportunity to know the
(acuity outwde of the classroom. At Sunday night all pledges and
members living outside the house enjoy a few hours with the girls.
Besides teas and dances given in honor of alumnx and friends, each girl
who wishes to announce her engagement gives an announcement dinner
to the active members. In the new home there is a special room known
as the "alumnce room" where Theta's alumnae are always welcome to
spend a night with the house girls. A senior breakfast is held each year,
often on the boulevard, and serves almost as a reunion between alumAse
and active members. Songs are sung and the breakfast is cooked over
a great bonfire. The seniors present the house with a gift, usually
some suitable household article. Such a gift is also given by the newly
initiated members each year. The chapter sends a spoon to each new
Theta baby, as soon as the announcement is received.
Theta observed Hera Day at one time by doing something for the
poor children of the city and by giving a musical entertainment at, the
Old Ladies' Home of Ann Arbor. For several years Theta girls assisted
the Ladies' Hospital Association in their annual "Tag Day," the proceeds
of which went toward the upkeep of the Children's Hospital. For two
years, 1918-1920, Theta celebrated Hera Day by giving financial assist-
ance to the work of Dr. Sai^ent in China. The chapter initiated 248
members to 1920.
IOTA CHAPTER
Iota Chapter was installed at the University of Illinois, Urbana,
Illinois, on December 8, 1899. On December 7 five delegates from Alpha
— ^Wilhelmina Lank, Raebum Cowger, Gertrude Wamsley, Claudie Hill,
and Mary Janet Wilson — came from De Pauw to install the new chapter.
On that night a reception was held for them at the home of Charlotte L.
yVnOOgie
,Google
68 History of Alpha Chi Ouega Fraternity
Draper, whose father wag president of the university. The next night
installation was held at the home of Mrs. Daniels. The charter members
were: Alison Marlon Fernie, Kate Neal Kinley, Eunice Dean Daniels,
Emma Quinby Fuller, Clara Gere, Charlotte L. Draper, Edna Louise
Collins.
For the first few years Iota did not have a house, but in 1902 a house
was rented at 307J^ Green Street, Champaign. In the fall a move was
made to 309 Green Street, and in 1904 the chapter again moved, this
time to 507 Green Street, where it remained until 1906. A home was
built in that year for the chapter at 309 E, John Street, Champaign, after
the plans drawn by Imo Baker. The chapter occupied this house until
the autumn of 1917, when the new house was ready for its occupants.
Life in her beautiful new home seemed to stimulate lota's mental life,
for immediate improvement in scholarship appeared, and continued.
She rose to first place in the university in 1918 and has held hrst or second
place, alternating each semester, to date of writing. lota's place on the
campus is indicated by her holding at the same time in one year six
presidencies of different campus organizations. The interests of lota's
members are varied and far reaching, and in almost every activity the
chapter has given leaders. Seven trophy cups adorning her mantle tell
a pleasant story of triumphs.
The social affairs vary from year to year. During the rushing season
in the fall the chapter entertains every day, either at the chapter house
or at the homes of town girls and patronesses. The university has
limited evening social affairs for each organization to two a semester.
A fall dance and a Christmas dance are usually held the first semester
and a formal function in March or early April. "Open House" for men
is held once each semester, the first one being the Sunday after pledge
day. A formal senior banquet in the spring is given in honor of the
seniors. Once a semester Iota entertains the other sororities and the
faculty at tea, and almost every week she has patronesses, faculty, and
friends as dinner guests.
Iota Chapter edits an excellent chapter newspaper called the Eyeota
which bears the words Published as best we can, whenever we can. Its
purpose is to acquaint the alumnx with what the chapter is doing, and
the only "subscription price is the interest and loyalty of the alumnae."
This publication shows journalistic skill, dignity, cleverness and good
spirit. It was not issued from 1917 to 1919, but publication was resumed
in 1920, announced by a few stanzas in the following measure:
Though many things these recent years
Have been extinguished quite.
It takes much more thaa carnal war
To put me out of sight.
.y Google
,Google
,Googlc
,Google
72 History of Alfha Cbi Ouega Frateknitv
Every year Iota celebrates Hera Day in the way that seems most
needed at the time. Hera Day, 1920, was observed by Iota girls by giving
aid in whatever way they could to the poorest persons in Champaign and
Urbana. The names of needy families were obtained from the United
Charities. The girls took baskets of food and clothing to their homes
and wherever it was possible, took their children to the "movies" and
bought them candy and ice cream afterwards. Some of the families
received aid at different times during the year from the girls. In past
years the Cunningham home for orphans was the seat of many of lota's
activities on March t. Girls who can not give personal service on
Hera Day find Tt convenient to send a check to the Champ^gn United
Charities. The chapter celebrates every birthday occurring during the
college year among the active girls with a dinner accompanied by birth-
day cake and wishes. Every year in the early part of May the girls in
the activechapter breakfast at Crystal Lake. The usual picnic breakfast
is enjoyed around a big bontire. An exciting ball game usually follows.
Founders' Day is celebrated by entertaining resident alumnae at a formal
banquet at the chapter house. The banquet is followed by a program
planned to be of particular interest to the alumme. The alumnae in 1910
presented the chapter with a scholarship cup upon which is engraved
each year the name of the freshman who has the highest scholastic
average. The total membership of Iota in 1920 was 21X.
KAPPA CHAPTER
Kappa Chapter was established at Madison, Wisconsin, at the
University of Wisconsin, on December 18, 1903, by Mabel Dunn, r.
The charter members were: Elizabeth Patten, Edna Swenson, Leora
Fryette, Julia McGrew, Elizabeth Davis, and Esther Concklin, For
the first few years the chapter held its meetings at the homes of the
members. In the fall of 1907 Kappa moved into its first fraternity
house at 702 State Street, As this place did not prove satisfactory, the
chapter moved into a desirable home at 430 Sterling Court, a short street
near the campus, which contained the fraternity houses of five other
women's fraternities. In 1916 the chapter purchased a dignified and
spacious home at 146 I-angdon Street, a wide and prominent street
"running parallel and immediate to the beautiful Lake Mendota."
The grounds, extending to the shores of the lake, enhance greatly the
attractiveness of Kappa's new home. The chapter has a large number of
athletic honors, and has been much interested and consistently prominent
in university dramatics. In June, 1912, Kappa was hostess to the
national convention. Like most university chapters, Kappa has a well-
regulated social life. There are usually seven dances given during
the year, one of which is formal. A number of receptions and teas
are given each year, including one for mothers, chaperones, and frater-
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
,Google
74 HtsTOKT OP Alpha Chi Oueca FftATBSNiry
nities. In the autumn open house is held in honor of the new girls, to
which men from all the fraternities tn the university are invited. At
Christmas time a party at the house for active members and town alumnie
contributes to the cheer of the cheerless, for the gifts and the tree are
carried off the next day by the Associated Charities, An annual reunion
is held at commencement time. There are many Alpha Chi Omegas in
Wisconsin, and the reunion becomes each year more of an event. On
Monday evening pledges, town girls, and house residents gather for lunch
and a social hour, after which both active members and pledges have
their respective meetings. Hera Day has been celebrated by sending
flowers to the hospitals in the city until 1915-16. During March and
April of that year members of Kappa spent part of each Saturday after-
noon at the day nursery teaching the poor children to sew. In the three
years following, the chapter aided charity organizations in the city. In
1920 Hera Day was observed by a gift of money for Near East Relief.
Kappa Chapter has given the fraternity one National Council mem-
ber, LiUian G. Zimmerman, who served as National Treasurer and
National Alumnae Vice-President; and a Province President, Louise Hud-
son. Kappa initiated 168 members during her first seventeen years of
life.
LAMBDA CHAPTER
Lainbda Chapter was installed at Syracuse Univeraty, Syracuse, New
York, December 18, 1906, by Mary Jones Tennant, Inspector. The
charter members were: Olive C. Morris, Nellie Rogers Minott, Frances
Louise Waldo, Jessie Beatrix Lansing, and Adelaide Durston, following
the initiation of whom seven other girls were initiated. Lambda had
added to the memt)ership of Alpha Chi Omega in 1920, 166 young women.
A house was rented in September, 1907, at 606 Ostrom Avenue. May 1,
1908, the chapter moved to 405 University Avenue. This house was
occupied until September, 1911, when the chapter moved to 727 Univer-
sity Avenue. From there they moved in 1915 to 402 Walnut Place. In
1916 the plans of many months bore fruit in the purchase of a charming
chapter home at 123 College Place in a good fraternity district. Lambda
entertains each year with a formal dancing party. During the semester
informal dances are given at the chapter house. Each class entertains
the chapter annually with original plays or with indoor picnics. The
seniors give a Christmas party. The juniors assume full charge of the
alumnx banquet in June. Financial support has been given by the
chapter to the university settlement which is doing effective work in
Syracuse, Several members teach gymnasium, sewing, and cooking-
classes in the settlement. Hera Day has been observed in a number of
.y Google
,Google
76 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fraternitv
ways. For several years about twenty-five or thirty children from the
Onond^:a Orphans' Home between the ages of five and ten were invited
to a party at the chapter house. The children played games and enjoyed
a delightful supper after which they received favors. On leaving each
one was given a red carnation. In 1920 Lambda gave a party for twenty-
five girls at the State Institution for the Feeble-minded. In 1921 part of
the chapter sewed for children in the hospital, sent them flowers, and
entertained them. The rest of the chapter gave a party at the chapter
house for forty orphan girls.
Lambda has held a prominent place in athletics as well as in other
university activities. The tennis championship of university women
rested for several years in Lambda's ranks and was again won in 1920.
Lambda, in the perfection of her alumnae organization, for a time led all
other chapters. Lambda has contributed two National Council members
to the fraternity: Mary Emma Griffith, National Secretary and National
Secretary-Editor, and Myra H. Jones, National Treasurer and National
Alumnae Vice-PrCMdent. ■
MU CHAPTER
Mu Chapter of Alpha Chi Omega was organized as a local fraternity
Alpha Alpha Gamma, in October, 1905. She petitioned for a charter of
Alpha Chi Omega, which was granted in April, 1907. On May 13 Mu
was installed by Alta Allen Loud, Grand President, and Marcia Clark
Howell, Grand Vice-President, assisted by Elizabeth Patrick, P.
Since women's fraternities have not been permitted to own fraternity
houses at Simpson College, Mu Chapter so far owns no house but plans
to buy or build as soon as feasible. For several years, however, a number
of the girls filled all the rooms at the home of Mrs. S. A. Silliman, a
mother of two of Mu's charter members, thus keeping closely associated
with each other. During the war Mu rented the Alpha Tau Omega
house, and since that time has continued to have a real chapter house.
In the years that Mu has lived in Alpha Chi Omega, much has been
accomplished and many college and national fraternity honors have come
to her. Of her fifteen charter members — Florence A. Armstrong, Emma
Jane Brown, Myrtle Bu.ssey, Ellen Conrey, Lena Dalrymple, Lora Hagler,
Nell E. Harris, Carrie McFadon, Ethel MacFadon, Bessie Reed, Ada
Schimelfenig, Margaret Schimelfenig, Eflfie Silliman, Mayme Silliman,
and Lois Smith — three have won national fraternity distinction : Nell E.
Harris, serving as Business Manager of The Lyre; Lois Smith Crann as
Business Manager of The Lyre, National Inspector, and Chairman of
National Panhellenic Congress; and Florence A. Armstrong, for nine
years National Editor and also chairman of the Editors' Conference of the
National Panhellenic Congress.
.y Google
Mu Cbaptek }}
Mu usually holds first rank at Simpson in scholarship, and high rank
in all college activities — literary, athletic, forensic, religious, and social.
She has developed a remarkable number of leaders in the chapter. Mu
never fails to have outstanding girls in every college activity, particularly
in literary, forensic, and musical fields. The social restrictions accom-
panying the smaller denominational institutions intensify the efforts
expended along intellectual and athletic lines. Several of the gradu-
ates from Mu Chapter have fallowed graduate work at the large Middle
Western universities and at universities and women's colleges in the
East. The limited numbers — an average of 500 — make close acquaint-
ance common on the campus. Social affairs are ingenious and recreative.
Mu Chapter House, Simpson College, Indianola, Iowa
Rushing parties, and an annual formal banquet, teas for various occa-
sions, an annual Christmas party, and the traditional house party at the
close of the college year are the important functions. In 1921 after
Christmas vacation Mu seniors entertained all Simpson seniors at a
much appreciated party. A high grade School of Music provides the
chapter with an excellent opportunity for musical culture. Mu had
initiated 157 members in 1920.
NU CHAPTER
Nu Chapter was installed at the University of Colorado, Boulder,
Colorado, September 6, 1907, Mabel Harriet Siller, r, Grand Historian,
,y^nOOgie
78 History of Alpha Chi'Ohkga Fbatbsmitv
acting as installing delegate after having made a previous investigation
of the petitioners. The charter members were: Irene Hall, Ethel Brown,
Jessie Rodgers, Frances Foote, Helen Rice, Willa Wales, Bertha Howard,
Flora Goldsworthy, and Mollie Rank. Alpha Chi Omega was the
fifth fraternity to enter the University of Colorado. From the beginning,
Nu has lived in a chapter house having occupied several houses; her
present home is at I058-I3th St.
Hera Day is generally observed at Nu by the giving of clothing and
food to some needy family. One year a ten-year old girl was brought
to the chapter house and the girls devoted the day to the making of
No Chapter House, University of Colorado, Boulder, Coloraix)
woolen and gingham dresses for her. Fruit and money were sent to
her invalid father. In 1920 two convalescent chairs were given to the
Children's Ward in a hospital which was then being furnished. Each
year some of the girls have visited the sick in various parts of the city.
Nu Chapter is well represented in athletic, musical and social
activities. She usually has a member on the Athletic Board. Attractive
dances and teas, picnics in the picturesque mountains near Boulder, and
,y\.nOOgie
XfCaAPTEfi 79
a share in the annual university Y. M. C. A. and Y, W. C. A. fair consti'
tute the most important part of Nu's social events. She has a keen
interest in the activities of the institution, and has developed much
along all lines during the thirteen years of her existence. She had
initiated 128 members in 1920.
XI CHAPTER
Xi Chapter at the University of Nebraska, Lincoln, Nebraska, was
established Thanksgiving Day, 1907. Laura Howe, Z, National Treasurer
and Mable Siller, National Historian, assisted by Mrs, P. C, Sommerville,
r, and Grace Slaughter Gamble, r, installed the chapter. The eleven
charter members. Vera Upton, Emma Farrow, Harriet Bardwell, May
Xt Chaftbr House, University of Nebraska, Lincoln, Nebraska
Bardwell, Lilah David, Beulah Goodson, Linna Timmerman, Nina
Beaver, Alice Lesher, Irene Little and Beulah Buckley, met at the
Lincoln Hotel, where the cerpmony took place. Panhellenic immediately
invited the chapter to become a member of that body and later gave a
dance in its honor. Including Alpha Chi Omega, Panhellenic was
represented by nine national sororities at that time. There are now
fourteen members.
.y Google
80 History of Alpba Chi Ouega Frateknitv
Xi Chapter has from the first taken a prominent place In university
affairs. The chapter usually ranks either first, second, or third in scholar-
ship among the women's fraternities in the university. It is nearly
always represented on the Y. W. C. A. cabinet. Women's Self Governing
Association, Senior Advisory Board, Student Council and Black Masque
(Senior Honorary Society). In 1920-1921 all of the officers of the W. S.
G. A. were elected by the student body from Xi Chapter of Alpha Chi
Omega. Xi is also represented -as a rule in the Student Council, the
Daily Nebraskan and Corn-Husker staffs, and in the May Queen crown-
ing festivities on Ivy Day.
Since 1909, the alumnx have had chaise of the banquet and it is now
always understood that they preside over the occasion. It is usually
held in May, and it is a time for alumns and actives to meet one another
as well as a time for a happy reunion of old friends. The annual banquet
serves to keep alive that interest and cooperation between alumnae and
undergraduate members which is so necessary for the life of a chapter.
In 1910-1911 TAe Lyre Loving Cup was conferred on Xi Chapter. Since
1913, the home of Xi Chapter has been at 1410 Que Street and it will
probably remain there until some time in the near future when the
chapter hopes to build a chapter house of its own. Payments are already
being made upon a lot for the house. Annually, Xi Chapter has a
Christmas party for its own members, observes Mother's Day, has one
formal and one informal party outside of the house, and the usual house
parties ajid rushing parties in the autumn. Xi has contributed two
Province Presidents to the fraternity, Alice Lesher Mauck and Dale
Pugh Hascall. 178 members had been initiated to 1920.
OMICRON CHAPTER
Omicron Chapter was installed September 17, 1908, at Baker Univer-
sity, Baldwin, Kansas, being formed from a nineteen year old local
organization, Nu Alpha. The investigation of the petitioners was
conducted by Alta Allen Loud, Grand President. The installing dele-
gates were Mary Jones Tennant, Inspector, and Kate Calkins, Beta,
formerly Grand President. All the active girls of Nu Alpha were initi-
ated on the evening of the I7th, together with several Nu Alpha alum-
nae. The charter members were: Birdean Motter Ely, Marie Moorhead
Ebright, Aletha Kelley, Laura Nicholson, Edna Pearce, Bonnidell
Sisson, Minerva Bragg, Eula Smith, Grace Davenport, Edith Bideau,
Zula Green, Stella Morton, Mae Dennis, Beulah Kinzer, Iva Riley
Farrer, Alice Reid Bacon.
Since 1909 Omicron lived in the same house, until in January, 1920,
it was destroyed by fire. For the rest of the college year another house
:,\.n()Ogie
,Google
82 HiSTosv OF Alpba Chi Oubga FKATBtMiTv
was rented. In the fall of 1920 Omicron moved into her own home, a
small home which accommodates only nine ^rls. To house the other
members of the chapter, another house nearby, "The Annex," was
rented for the year. As soon as building conditions become more favor-
able it is planned to remodel and enlarge Omicron's house. The manage-
ment and financing of Omicron's house is in charge of a board of trustees
chosen from the alumnae.
University rules entitle each fraternity to two informal parties and
one formal party during the college year. The Christmas party is held,
according to tradition, on the first Tuesday evening after the return of
the students from the holidays. The formal function is held in the spring.
For mothers, patronesses, and friends, a Kensington is given. Omicron
celebrates Hera Day by taking fruit and flowers to the sick and "shut-
ins." In the fall of 19H Omicron received the Alpha Chi Omega Loving
Cup for highest ranking in fraternity relations. Two of Omicron's
charter members have served- the fraternity as national officers, Birdean
Motter Ely, National Secretary, and Bonnidell Sisson Roberts, Province
President. Omicron Chapter (1920) hasa total membership of 193.
PI CHAPTER
On May 7, 1909, at the University of California, Berkeley, California,
La Solana House Club became Pi Chapter of Alpha Chi Omega. The
installation was made by Mabel Harriet Siller, then Grand Historian,
assisted by Carrie Trowbridge, andAnne Shepard, both of Epsilon,
Delta Delta delegates. The inspection of the petitioners and of the field
had been made by Alta Allen Loud, Grand President, assisted by resident
alumnae. On May 7, the initiation ceremony took place, conducted by
Miss Siller. In this she was assisted by the other installing delegates, and
by Lida Bosler Hunter, A, Theo White, A, Lucretia Drown, B, and Nellie
Green Wheeler, Olive Berryman, and Rowena Hall, E. On the afternoon
of May 8, a reception was given for the faculty, and members of other
fraternities, and in the everting the installation banquet was held in
the chapter house.
Pi Chapter had eighteen charter members — Beatrice Bocarde, Edith
Brown; Dorothy Burdorf, Rue Clifford, Marguerite Creighton, Fern
Enos, Ethel Louden Gillis, Marion Hitchcock, Byrd Howell, Leone
Lane Kelley, Bess Kentner, Eda Long, Clare Norton, Gertrude Rice,
Mary Stafford, Alice Streets, Elsie Williams, and Elizabeth Wright.
During the first few years of the chapter's existence, the members
lived at 1711 Euclid Avenue. In spite of various enlargements which
were made later, the house proved to be entirely too small for the chap-
ter's needs. In August, 1912, therefore, the chapter moved to a lai^
:,\.nOOglC
PiCH&PTBm 83
frame house at 2421 Le Conte Avenue, about five minutes walk from the
college campus. As the chapter grew, the Le Conte Avenue house
became too small, and a beautiful private home, set in extensive grounds,
was purchased and remodelled for Pi's own chapter house at 2627
Virginia Street. The fondest, and at times it seemed the remotest, hope
of the girls was realized, when in August, 1920, they settled into their
own home, with rents and leases things of the past. The new home
is far-superior to anything that the chapter could have built, and the
Uppek Section of Pi Chapter's Garden
two beautiful gardens, one formal and one natural, are things that took
the former owners years of individual care and thought to develop.
Pi Chapter's entertaining is now one of its greatest pleasures, and
many delightful parties, as well as the annual formal tea, are held in the
garden. As for the Japanese Tea, without which the college year would
be incomplete, it could have no more perfect setting than this same
garden, which is electric lighted, and furnished with five charming old
iron Japanese lanterns, hidden among the ferns. The setting for the
three or four dances of the year also could not be improved upon as the
,y\.nOOgie
U History of Alpha Chi Oueca FsATEKNiry
house is so arranged that it is possible to dance over the entire lower
floor of the house and out onto the wide veranda.
Pi's altruistic work is varied. The chapter adopted two French
war orphans, assisted the Travelers' Aid, and provided a college home
in the chapter house for two French honor students holding Carnegie
Foundation Scholarships at the University of California. The chapter
gives service or financial aid as need arises in the fraternity or the univer-
sity from time to time. For three successive years Pi entertained
children from an orphanage in Oakland on Hera Day, and one year
made toys and scrapbooks for a day nursery. Other delightful deeds
mark the arrival of March 1 in Berkeley. Perhaps one of the things
which gave Pi girls most pleasure was making possible the ultimate
cure of a little cripple whose parents were unable to supply the necessary
money. Pi Chapter has provided the fraternity with a National Deputy
Inspector, Leigh Stafford Foulds. The total membership of Pi Chapter
in 1920 was 173.
RHO CHAPTER
On October 14, 1910, Delta Nu was installed as Rho Chapter of
Alpha Chi Omega at the chapter house. The installation ceremonies
were conducted by Alta Allen L.oud assisted by Ada Dickie Hamblin, B;
Rho Chaptbr's Living-room
.y Google
Rho Chaptbb S5
Louise Stone, Z; Bess Kentner, 11; Gaea Wood, T; Pauline Drake, I;
Ernestine Heslop, N; Susan Hovey Fitch, 9; and Florence Clemens
Kemp, e.
The charter members were: Vera Cogswell; Edith Greenberg; Mar-
jorie Harkins; Hazel Hawks; Edith Hindman; Ethel Jones; Theodora
Maltbie; Gertrude Niedergesaess ; Gretchen O'Donnell; Emily Rogers,
Jennie Rogers; and Bess Storch.
Rho's first chapter house was a large three-storied structure of brick
and Spanish plaster, planned and built for the chapter just before their
Rho Chapter House, University of Washington, Seattle, Wash.
installation into the fraternity. In 1919 the chapter moved into a new
home at 4543-18th Avenue Northeast, which the chapter planned and
which is considered one of the most attractively furnished fraternity
houses at Washington. It is a large three-storied wooden structure.
The chapter is making plans to own its home.
One formal and three informal dancing parties are given during the
college year. It is also a custom for the chapter to give an informal
dancing party (or the pledges in the fall and also for the freshmen of
,y^nOOgie
86 HiSTOKT OF ALPBA CHI OhBQA FKATSXHtTT
the house to give a dance for the rest of the chapter during the winter
quarter. The social affairs held in the autumn are devoted to rushing
parties such as teas, luncheons, and dinners.
The chapter observes several traditions during the college year. An
annual Founders' Day banquet is always given. At Christmaa time the
sophomores give a Christmas party. During the spring the seniors give
a house party. During the spring quarter of the college year the univer-
sity observes Homecoming Week, when the water carnivals and sports
and junior week-end affairs take place. The chapter invites all its
alumnx to spend this week-end and holds the alumnx banquet at the
chapter house. During the last week in May the chapter gives its senior
breakfast at whidi a loving cup is presented to the girl who has attained
the highest scholarship, has shown the best fraternity spirit, and ha^
been most active in college activities. In the autumn a reception is held
for the house mother; receptions are also given for visiting national
officers. Patrons' and patroness' dinners are given and also faculty
dinners, by which the girls may become acquainted personally with
professors and their wives.
Hera Day was observed more closely by Rho chapter from 1916 to
1920 than previously. Their service comprised making of layettes for
babies in charitable institutions, in giving fruit and clothing to children's
homes, donations of money and clothing to the Japanese Settlement
House, the adoption of two French war orphans, and the gift of a bed
to the Orthopedic Hospital. The membership of Rho in 1920 totaled
141.
SIGMA CHAPTER
Sigma Chapter was installed at the University of Iowa, Iowa City,
Iowa, on June 10, 1911, the fifth women's fraternity to enter the univer-
sity. The charter members were: Marie Bateman, Nina Shaffer, Ina
Scherrebeck, Grace Overholdt, Myrtle Moore, Mae Williamson, and
Bertha Reichert. Winifred Van Buskirlc Mount, National Treasurer;
Myrtle McKean Dennis, National Inspector; and Florence A. Armstrong,
National Editor, who had organized the group, performed the installa-
tion. The first chapter house was situated on Iowa Avenue, a beautiful
street full of flowers and foliage. A large sleeping porch, and, back of the
house, a stream crossed by a rustic bridge, added to the pleasure of the
site. In 1919, after two years of planning, the chapter moved into the
roomy, beautiful house formerly occupied by Professor Aurner, whose
wife is Dean of Women and a patroness of Alpha Chi. The house was
remodelled according to the chapter's specifications. It is located in a
district of fraternity houses at some distance from the campus. The
chapter expects to build or purchase a home at the termination of their
five-year lease.
.y Google
SicuA Chapter House, University of Iowa, Iowa Citv, Iowa
ViBW OF NoBTH End of Livinc-room— Sigma' s Cbapter House
.y Google
88 HiSTOKV OF Al[«a Chi Omega Fkatbbnitv
Sigma had the distinction of standing at the front of the fraternity
ranks in scholarship throughout the first two years of her existence. In
1918-1919 Sigma again attained high scholarship rank and received
the award of the Scholarship Cup at the 1919 Convention.
Hera Day has been observed by Sigma in much the same way every
year. Perkins ward, of the University Hospital, for poor children has
been visited on March 1 annually and material help given; also members
have gone on Hera Day to the children's hospital over the river with
gifts of fruit and candy. Sigma'g members have taught elementary
school subjects, sewing, drawing, and painting to these children through-
out the year, and have provided music for the old ladies in a home on
Hera Day. In 1920 Sigma had initiated 108 members.
Home of Tau Chapter, Brenau College, Gainesville, Geokgia
tau chapter
Tau Chapter was installed November 24, 1911, at Brenau ColIegCi
Gainesville, Georgia, being formed from Kappa Chapter of Eta Upulon
Gamma. The investigation of the petitioning chapter was conducted
by Winifred Van Busktrk Mount, Grand Treasurer; Mrs. Leroy Childs
(Nell Schuyler), G, Ethel McCoy, A, Josephine Blanchard, 6, and
Mary Thankful Everett, Z, assisted in the installation.
The charter members were: Montine Alford, Sara Lee Alford, Jewel
Bond, Mary Carson, Mary Dortch, Aileen Deaver, Margaret Brown
:,\.nOOgie
Tau Chaptek 89
Holder, Opal Overpack, Her King, Faye McGee, Willie Kate Travis,
Virginia Hinton, Willie Hamilton, Constance Miller, Nan Osborne,
Emma Partlow, Nell Quinn, Janie Russell, Laura Horton. The total
membeiBhip of Tan Chapter in 1920 was 133. From the installation of
the chapter until the fall of 1915 Tau occupied a house at 65 Spring
Street. In September, 1915, the house was changed to 75 East Waking-
ton.
Tau Chapter has had a most desirable record in scholarship from her
installation; since 1916 to the date of writing, Tau has held steadily to
the first rank in scholarship among Brenau fraternities. Each year
Tau's membership holds two or three major ofiices in college activities.
The chapter is proud of its influence in Panhellenic in which Alpha Chi
Omega is known to stand for maintenance of the rules and for straight-
forwardness in rushing and fairness in all inter-fratemity relations. Dur-
ing the war and until 1921 Tau supported three French orphans and
bought Liberty Bonds. From 1916 to 1919 Tau held the Panhellenic
Loving Cup and won also the Council Trophy Cup 1917-18.
Tau Chapter gives an annual dance and reception of a form^ nature
to which the faculty, other fraternities, and friends are invited. A
chapter reunion is held on the week-end of November 24, during which
various entertainments are given, the most important being the banquet
of the last night. Numerous teas, picnics, and informal evenings occur
during the year.
For several years Tau Chapter has observed Hera Day in a simple
but useful way. In the mountains of North Georgia there is a little
school known as "Nacoochee Valley Institute." The people of this
section are of very limited means, and in great need of the real necessaries
of life. Each year a box is sent to them from the chapter. In this are
put such articles as the girls will contribute, clothing generally. The
girls enjoy getting the box ready because they know the joy and pleasure
their small ^fts will bring.
About a week after pledge day the chapter gives its patronesses a
musical tea to meet the pledges, and only the pledges take part.in the
program. Just before the Christmas holidays, the chapter has a Christ-
mas tree and each girl presents the chapter with a book. Tau's members
have been the leaders in practically all of the college activities since its
installation. The only chapter in the far South, Tau has much in common
with the Northern chapters, and is intensely loyal to all national under-
takings. Tau much desires however to have some sister chapters in the
Southland.
After the usual summer house party, there are permitted three parties
for rushing in the fall; the last is a formal banquet with prospective
pledges. Informal teas on Sunday afternoons at the chapter house
L>,gnzoJo:,\.nOt.1gie
90 History of Alpba Chi Oueca Fbatkbnitv
have been an excellent means to gain solidarity and influence. According
to Panhellenic rules each fraternity has the privilege of giving one large
party each semester. Tau'sparty.adanceandbanquet, is given annually
in the spring. An informal annual affair is the May breakfast, and on
May 9 comes the chapter anniversary banquet.
UPSILON CHAPTER
On the afternoon of May 13, 1908, eight girls, spurred by faculty
influence, met and made of themselves an organization which should
fill the need of a third sorority in James Millilcin University. This group
called Phi Pi existed locally until May 9, 1913, when it became a part of
the national organization of Alpha Chi Omega. The National Council
combined a Council meeting with the installation of Upsilon Chapter, and
therefore almost the entire council assisted in the ceremonies — Alta Allen
Lx>ud, National President; Birdean Motter Ely, National Secretary;
Lillian Zimmerman, National Treasurer; Florence A. Armstrong, Editor
of Lyre; Lois Smith Crann, National Inspector, assisted by Bonnidell
Sisson Roberts, President of the Central Province; Alice Watson Dixon,
President of the Eastern Province; and Myrtle Hatswell Bowman, B,
in charge of the music. They were assisted by twenty-five members from
Iota and eight from Gamma. Eight chapters were represented in the
ceremony.
The other fraternities at MilUkin entertained the new chapter and its
visitors very hospitably during the week.
The charter members were: Effie Moi^an, Laura Kriege, Helen Mof-
fett, Alice Hicks, Anna McNabb, Margaret McNabb, Rowena Hudson,
Estelle Du Hadway, Blanche Redmon, Sadie White, Florence Kriege,
Elsie Springstun, Julia Owings, Laura Weilepp, Marie Hays, Ruth
Seifried, Ora Bellamy, Celia Still, Louise Naber, Clara Randolph, Hilda
Smith, Helen Hopple, Blossom Redmon, Dee Worrell, Irene Staley,
Mary Scott, Elizabeth Putnam, Mildred Cushlng, Hazel Grady, Helen
Heald.
Upsilon's home during the year 1912-13 was the somewhat overflow-
ing house in West Wood Street. The associations of the glad young days
are built round that house; the chapter moved in the fall of 1913 to a
larger place just off the campus in 1158 West North Street. In 1917 the
chapter changed its quarters to West Main Street just across from the
campus and in 1918 again in March into larger quarters at 125 Cobb
Avenue.
Meetings are held at seven o'clock on Thursday evenings at the
chapter house. Each month a buffet supper is given in connection with
the special program to which the pledges and the Decatur Alumnae Club
of Alpha Chi Omega are invited. A faculty ruling requires all but one
:,\.nOOgie
Upsilon Chapter 91
monthly meeting to be held in the afternoon. In college activities Upsilon
chapter is particularly prominent in dramatics and in athletics. The
pageant for the University's Founders' Day celebration in 1920 was
written by two Alpha Chis— Ruth Osmonson and Evelyn Cole. The
chapter had the highest rank in scholarship in 1918, 1919 and 1920, and
second rank in 1907.
Of their altruistic work Upsilon writes: "That one of our customs
which has endeared itself most to us is the one which represents our
annual 'newsie' Christmas party. One would say that it replaced a dance
with us, but for the fact that it fills a place many times larger than a
Upsilon Chapter House, Jaubs Milukin Univbrsitv, Decatur, Illinois
dance could ever fill. We commandeer enough automobiles to carry
our invited guests, whose number is usually in scores, and enough Alpha
Chi Omega fathers, husbands, brothers, and friends, to drive the auto-
mobiles. When we have supplied ourselves with an entirely alarming
stock of refreshments, we bring the young horde to our house. They
produce a vast noise, are fed, are amused, are presented with miraculous
gifts by Mrs. Santa Claus, they write their names in our guestbook, and
depart yelling and enraptured. Certainly we shall never find a custom
closer to our hearts than our 'newsie' party." On October 15, Upsilon
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
92 HisTOBY OF Alpha Cbi Ombcsa Fbatbrnitv
has a Founders' Day celebration with a cake and candles and a prepared
pn^ram. Upsilon Chapter had initiated 106 members In 1920.
paica&PTER
Phi Chapter is located at the University of Kansas, Lawrence, Kansas.
The chapter was established September IS, 1914, with the following
charter members : Marion Blake, Bessie Baird, Eva Stone, Marie Nelson,
Hedwig Wulke, Aileen Anderson, Marjorie Kennedy, Tryne Latta,
Myma Van Zandt, Winona McCoskry, Helen Stout, Elsie Fleeson,
Josephine Jacqua, Claribel Lupton, and Virginia Weldon. The in-
stalling officeiB, Lillian G, Zimmerman, from the Council; Marie Moore-
head Ebright, and Jennie Oechsli Haggart, 0, were assisted by Omicron
Chapter. This chapter has since initiated 84 members into Alpha Chi
Omega (1920).
The chapter is now living in a spacious house and has ample room for
all its social affairs. The house is a rented one, but has been especially
built for fraternity puposes. Phi has purchased a lot in a desirable
location and plans are under way for the construction of a permanent
home. Of the chapter's activities on the campus, the history committee
writes in 1920:
Since the last edition of the history, 1916, Phi has made rapid progress toward
becoming a real factor in our national fraternity. In the Women's Athletic Association,
which is perhaps the largest and moat popular organisation on the campus, we have one
governing officer, before this s^ear we held the presidency, and eoery girl in the chapter is
a member. Moat of Phi's members are good athletes. The chapter is well represented
in aesthetic dancing. We have a representative on W. S. G. A. , the president of Y. W. C. A,
with three girls on lirst cabinet and numerous others serving on committees; four Alpha
Chis are members of the Dramatic Club and one of them is an officer; Delta Phi Delta,
honorary painting fraternity, claims our art students; one of our upperclassmen in
music is an active member of Mu Phi Epsilon; several of our girls majoring in Home
Economics belong to Omicron Nu, honorary economics fraternity; Theta Sigma Phi,
national journalism fraternity, has had a lar^ number of girls who wore the Lyre, and
one of them became a national officer of it; every year we have had at least one senior
elected to Phi Beta Kappa. One of our seniors, Irene Tihen, who has steadily brought
honors to us during her college career, was elected May Queen by her class. In nearly
every club and society formed in the various departments of the University Alpha Chi
Omega is actively represented.
Mothers' Day is observed every year early in May; all out-of-town mothers are
invited for the week-end and ample entertainment is provided for by all the girls. A
spring custom is that of giving a week-end house party for a group of high school girls
over the state who may attend the University the next year. Some time before initia-
tion after the first semester, the pledges give the actives an entertainment. The nature
of their program is left entirely to the pledges and is kept secret until the time of the
event.
No established custom of celebrating Hera Day has been developed by Phi but she
has in some way contributed each year to the homage due our patron goddess. In the
years 1917-1918 the girls observed Hera Day by presenting some of their more talented
,yVnOOgie
,Googlc
94 History of Alpha Chi Ouega Fratebnitv
membera in a musicale to which friends were invited; and contributions from each mem-
ber and pledge helped to maintain a bed in Mercy Hospital, Kansas City, Mo. In 1919
the true spirit prevailed to a greater extent than in previous years and Hera Day work
netted very profitable returns. Every member of Phi devoted as much of the day as
possible to selling; tags for the Belgian Relief in the business district. In the spring of
1920 the Presbyterian Charity Hospital at Lawrence was nearing completion and on
March I, a call was sent out for aid in sending out letters to the parents of all Presby-
terian students of the University of Kansas. Phi gladly accepted this bit o( work as a
Hera Day offering and each member worked diligently.
The very spirited war work of the chajiter is described in the section
on the fraternity's war service.
CHI CHAPTER
Chi Chapter was founded at Oregon Agricultural College, Corvallis,
Oregon, on February 25, 1915. The installing officers were Alta Allen
Loud and Leigh Stafford Foulds, assisted by Myrtle Harrison and Edith
Hindman, P; Beatrix Andrews Hopkins, E; and Myrtle Wilcox
Gilbert, 6. She has the honor to be the first national fraternity
chapter established at Oregon Agricultural College. The charter mem-
bers were: Lystra Tagg, Verna Tagg, Elvia Tagg, Dorothy Passmore,
Louise Williamson, Cora Ueland, Mildred Crout, Elizabeth HowJtt,
Faith Hanthom, Edith Catherwood, Vesta Kerr Reynolds, Ruth Morri-
son, Bertha Davis, Leonora H, Kerr, Ada Reed, and Miriam Thayer.
Not until early in the fall of 1915 was Chi's chapter house opened, for
by faculty ruling a fraternity group must be organized for a year before a
chapter house may be occupied.
Chi Chapter held first place in scholarship for the first four years after
women's fraternities entered the college. The chapter leads in campus
activities, and emphasizes democracy, physical, social and scholastic
attainment and harmonious chapter life.
The social functions have been unique in their simplicity and in-
formality. On alternate Sunday evenings the chapter has served tea to
faculty members and to students. Dinner parties have been numerous,
but simple. There have been "hikes," picnics, and country dinners in
the beautiful foothills of the Coast Range Mountains. Hera Day was
observed in 1920 by a gift to the College Student Loan Fund. Occasional
formal parties are given.
The total membership of Chi Chapter, active and alumnx in 1920,
was 94.
PSI CHAPTER
Psi Chapter was installed at the University of Oklahoma, Norman,
Oklahoma, January 14, 1916. The installing officers were Maude Staiger
Steiner, Extension Vice-President; El Fleda Coleman Jackson, Extension
,y^nOOgie
Psi Chapter 95
Officer for Oklahoma, and Jennie Oechsli Haggart, Extension Officer for
Kansas; assisted by Mrs. R. E. Bennett, Mrs. R. J. Roberts, Mrs.
Charles Odell, Miss Marion Blake, Mrs. F. D. Brooks, and Miss Bess
Snell. The charter members were fifteen, as follows: Gladys and Dorys
Hollenbeck, Vivian Sturgeon, Alice Dunn, Ruth Snell, Lucy Clark, Jessie
Stiles, Rosa McComic, Carmen Hampton, Mildred McClellan, Elizabeth
Richardson, Ruby Russell, Dona Falkenbury, Mrs. Frederick Holmberg,
Minnaletha Jones.
Psi girls have a large attractive home which was built especially for
them. On the first floor are a reception hall, music-room, living-room,
and dining-room which can be thrown together for entertaining and
Psi Cbapter House, University of Oklaboua, Noruan, Oklahoma
dancing. In addition to these rooms are a chapter room, two bedrooms,
kitchen, servant's room, and bath. On the second floor are eight bed-
rooms, a large sleeping porch across the west end, and a balcony on the
east.
Psi's observance of Hera Day has varied from year to year. In
1916 and 1917 programs were given at the Oklahoma State Hospital for
the Insane. Clothes were donated to needy families the two following
years. In 1920 the chapter made a gift of money to the Norman Provi-
dent Association. Psi contributed to the war work of the fraternity by
supporting two French orphans for two years. Psi has added 68 members
to the fraternity (1920).
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
96 History op Alpha Chi Oubga Fkatbrnity
In 1918-1919 Psi held the cup awarded for highest scholastic
ranking in the university. In other years it has ranked second, third,
and fourth in scholarship on the campus.
OUEGA CHAPTER
Omega Chapter was established at Washington State College, Pull-
man, Washington, September 22, 1916.
The installing officer was Alta Allen Loud who was assisted by Edith
Hindman, P, of Seattle, Extension Officer for Washington ; Alice Rey-
Oheca Chapter House, VVasbincton State Collegb, Pullman, Washington
nolds Fischer, 6, Elizabeth Steine Casper, F, Cora Irene Leiby, T, and
Ethel Jones, P, Emily Rogers, P, Hazel Learned Sherrick, P, and Alberta
Cavender, X.
The charter members were the following nineteen young women of
whom the first four were alumnae: Beryl Campbell of Walla Walla;
Iva Davidson, of Reardon; Lydia Champlin of Tacoma; and Winnie
Shields, of Milton; Jennie McCormack, Irene Palmer, Helen Holroyd,
Leila Nordby, Beryl Wadsworth, Emma McCormick, Rachel Schumann,
Dorothy Alvord, Anne Palmer, Doris Lay, Elizabeth Henry, Grace
Stonecipher, Gertrude Stephens, Beulah Kelley, and Mary Setzer.
On October 12, 1908, nine girls met in Room 42 of Stevens Hall
and organized the local-chapter which was known for eight years as
yVnOOgie
Alpha Beta Chapter 97
Alpha Theta Sigma. Shortly after organization the chapter moved
to an attractive bungalow on College Hill where they were installed
in 1916 as Omega Chapter of Alpha Chi Omega. Since then they have
moved into a large house one block from the campus and have purchased
a very de^rable piece of property on which to build a permanent home.
Omega Chapter has grown steadily in strength and prestige. In 1920
the chapter had more members and officers of honorary organizations, both
local and national, than any other group, and has also ranked high in
scholarship. In the second semester of the year 1919-1920, the first
year in which they graded the fraternities according to scholarship,
Omega held second place.
In 1919-1920 Omega had the privilege of sharing her home with a
French student attending Washington State College, from Thanks-
giving until the close of the semester. During the second semester she
had her meals with the Omega girls until her graduation in the spring.
Omega had a total membership of 80 in 1920. The chapter has contrib-
uted one Pronvince President to the fraternity, Josephine Heily Parry.
ALPHA BETA CHAPTER
Alpha Beta Chapter was established at Purdue University, West
Lafayette, Indiana, April 26, 1918. In the spring of 1916 the beginnings
were made of a local fraternity with the object of petitioning for a charter
of Alpha Chi Omega. On Hera Day, 1918, the La Fayette alumnae of
Alpha Chi Omega pledged the Alpha Betas, and on April 26, 1918, the
installation occurred. The installing officers were: Maud Staiger Steiner,
6, National Extension Vice-President; Lillian G. Zimmerman, K,
Alumnsp Vice-President, assisted by Helen Wood Bamum, Beatrice
Herron, Meta Horner Malsbury, and Maude Mason Stoner, A. The
charter members were: Nelle Parker Jones, Katherine Mavity, Myrtle
Boyer, Inez Deardorfl, Mary Clark, Paulina Scott, Uldine Clarkson,
Elizabeth Meyer, Vera Kent, Effie Thompson, Irene Carlisle, Hortense
Bamett, La Greta Lowman, Thelma Shelbume, Iva Christie, Monelle
Baker, Charlotte Peckinjiaugh, Marion Titsworth, Virginia Stemm,
Pauline Lewis, Vada Laudaman and Lucille Domer.
The chapter lives in a large three-story house which they have leased
for a term of three years. It is located about three blocks from the
campus. Alpha Beta had brought 73 members into Alpha Chi Omega in
1920.
During the year Alpha Beta gives one formal dance. In the fall an
informal dance is given in honor of the freshman members, as well as
several other informal dances on different occasions throughout the year.
Alpha Chi also holds an annual Christmas party at which active members
,y^nOOgie
98 HiSTOKV OF Alpha Cbi Omega FRATERNirv
and alumnae are present. Every fall "Open House" for men is held, A
formal senior banquet in the spring is given in honor of the seniors.
Alpha Beta entertains the other sororities at a tea once a year, and almost
every week she invites patronesses, faculty, and friends as dinner guests.
In the spring Alpha Beta has a house party, which is of great help as
chapters are allowed but one large partyduring the fall rushing season.
Alpha Beta Chapter House, Pukdue Univehsitv, West Lafavette, Indiana
Hera Day was celebrated in 1919 by visiting the Soldiers' Home in the
afternoon. The different houses were visited. Homemade candy and
fruit were distributed at the different houses. In 1920, the chapter
visited the Children's Orphan Home taking them pop corn and home-
made candy and spent the afternoon singing and telling stories to the
children.
^PHA GAMMA CHAPTER
Alpha Gamma Chapter was installed at the University of New
Mexico, Albuquerque, New Mexico, on June 6, 1918. Myrna Van Zandt
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Alpha Gahua Cbapter 99
Bennett, the National Extension Vice-President, was the national
officer in chaise of the installation, assisted by El Fleda Coleman Jackson,
r. Eastern Province President, Marion Blake, *, Lillian Christensen, *,
Ethel Tyler Honing, E, Lucile Johnston Steele, B, and Suzanne Porter
Nutt, &.
The charter members of the chapter were Fern Reeves, Vera Kiech,
Helen Latamore, Daphne Cobb, Hortense Switzer, Gladys Hayden,
Allene Bixler, Alberta Hawthorne, Louise Wilkinson, Rebecca Graham,
Josephine Monsley Weese, Mayme Hart, Pearl Hayerford, Eunice
Latamore, and Flora E. Chess.
Two women's fraternities preceded Alpha Chi Omega into the
university: Phi Mu (1911), and Kappa Kappa Gamma (1918). Cordial
rdations with these two fraternities were in evidence from the beginning.
Alpha Gahha Lodgb, 1920, University of New Mexico, Albuquerque,
New Mexico
A member of Alpha Gamma thus describes the campus: "The. style
of architecture physically, poetically, and historically harmonizes with
the surrounding country. Upon ascending University Heights and view-
ing the Administration Building in the midst of green trees, the observer
likens it to an old Spanish mission, for the buildings are modeled after
the Indian pueblo style. The chapter had a lodge during their first
year, and all business and social affairs took place there. Later the chap-
ter lived in a chapter house, which like the lodge conforms to the pic-
turesque qualities of Albuquerque." *
■vVnOOgK
100 History of Alpha Chi Oubga Fkaternitv
alpha delta chapter
Alpha Delta Chapter was installed at the University of Cincinnati
from the local Theta Phi Sigma during the last week in April, 1919. On
Monday, April 21, Nellie Dobbins Dresser of Alpha arrived in Cincinnati,
and in the evening pledged twenty-seven members. On Tuesday and
Wednesday evenings fraternity examinations were given.
On April 25, the installation took place and the following 27 young
women became members of Alpha Chi Omega: Appolona Adams, Helen
Arnold, Ruth Berting, Amy Diefenbach, Grace Flannagan, Julia Hamm-
ler, Loretta Hanlon, Aline Hesterberg, Velma Hoffman, Christine
Hoschaw, Helen Kahler, Florence Kane, Charlotte Kehm, Katheryn
Undner, Mary McDowell, Edna Merz, Ruth Norris, Mary O'Connell,
Elvira Paul, Mary Anne Ries, Francis Runch, Gladys Schultz, Inez
Tracy, Elizabeth Tucker, Alice Wasmer, Bess Waldman and Gertrude
Waldman.
The installation was in charge of Maude Staigcr Steiner, National
Extension Vice-President, who was assisted by Helen W. Bamum,
Eastern Province President, and the following members of the fraternity;
Olive Burnett Clark, A, Indianapolis; Mary E. Bruce, 6, Eva Sutton, A,
Elizabeth Meyers, AB, and Nellie Dobbins Dresser, A, La Fayette;
Beatrice Herron, A, Angola; Helen Keys, 6, Vera C. Didlake, A, and
Mabel Davis, Z, Cincinnati; Gladys Amerine, A, Greencastle. A feature
of the installation banquet was the presence of Olive Burnett Clark, one
of the founders of the fraternity, who gave an interesting account of the
founding of Alpha Chi Omega.
As most of the members live in the city the chapter does not maintain
a house, and house ownership is not probable in the near future for this
chapter.
Alpha Delta holds high rank in scholarship, and in 1919-1920 was
awarded the Panhellenic cup for first position. The chapter takes a
prominent part in the university life and has its share of offices. Alpha
Delta has a total of 34 members (1920).
ALPHA EPSILON CHAPTER
Conditions at the University of Pennsylvania prior to the year 1914
were so unfavorable to women students that comparatively few enrolled
for undergraduate work leading to a degree. Two national fraternities
easily provided for those who came. With the opening of the School
of Education in 1914, however, a great influx of women began; and the
co-ed ceased to be a curiosity on the campus and became a factor of
some importance in college life. Delta Delta Delta and Kappa Kappa
Gamma no longer were able to supply social life and a college home to
yVnOOgie
Alpha EnaoN Chapter 101
all desirable comers. It was a natural consequence, therefore, that the
year of 1916-1917 should see the birth of a numberof new local sororitieg.
In that year were formed the organizations that were soon to become
Alpha Omicron Pi, Chi Omega, Zeta Taii Alpha, Kappa Alpha Theta and
Alpha Chi Omega.
In May 1917, nine Pennsylvania women began to plan carefully Zeta
Chi. Throughout the following vacation they held meetings, worked out
a strong constitution, and procured the necessary furnishings for their
new sorority home. When in the fall of 1917 they introduced to the
campus Zeta Chi, it was fully organized and ready to compete in the
season's rushing.
In 1918, investigation had led its members to consent unanimously
to the petitioning of Alpha Chi Omega for a chapter. "The first letter of
general inquiry to Alpha Chi Omega, "writes the committee, "met with
an answer so gracious, yet so exacting in requirements that Zeta Chi
awoke to a new enthusiasm and a new realization of what membership
in Alpha Chi Omega would mean." Early in 1919, Mrs. Fall paid a visit
of inspection, and on April 26, 1919, Elizabeth Dunn Prins pledged Alpha
Epsilon Chapter. The group comprised twenty- two members: Helen
Angelucci, Helen Bailey, Laura Bee, Marie Dougherty, Elsa Erb, Anne
Forster, Dorothy Forster, Margaret Frankeberger, Miriam Grammes,
Rhea Helder, Ruth Lassen, Rita Lenders, Beulah McGorvin, Edith
Miller, Mary Purcell, Mary Ratigan, Elsie Stevens, Eleanor Thompson,
Sara Waller, Lillian Webster, Angela Weiss, and Marion Wixson.
On May '9, followed what every Alpha Chi alumna present agreed was
the most impressive installation she had ever witnessed. Sixteen alumnae
were present including three present and two former members of the
National Coundl: Mary-Emma Griffith, Secretary, Florence A. Arm-
strong, Editor, Nella R. Fall, Inspector, Myra H. Jones, former Treas-
urer, and Fay Bamaby Kent, former Vice-President. Others who
assisted in the ritual were Annie May Cook, Z; Louise Chase, A,
Custodian of the Badge; Miriam Kennedy, Grace Griffith, Evalyn
Peterson, A; Mabel Keech, B; Suzanne Mulford Ham, V; Lucile Lippitt
and Elizabeth McAllister Donnelly, A. The installation music was in
charge of Fay Barnaby Kent, who had arranged in 1910 the old Greek
melodies that are used in our service; she was assisted by Alta Moyer
Taylor and Theo White, A; and Violet Truell Evans, Z.
While Alpha Epsilon was active oa the campus of the University of
Pennsylvania as a local fraternity for two years, she earned many honors.
The chapter has continued its good records and has an assured standing
in the university for high scholarship, and the greatest honors available
in campus activity. "Best of all," says the chronicler, "Alpha Epsilon
enjoys ... the good will of the entire university."
.y Google
102 HisTDBY OF Alpha Chi Ohbga FRATBSNtTY
The chapter possesses fraternity quarters in a well-equipped room
containing a piano, a library, and adequate furnishings that later will
be used in their permanent home, "when Pennsylvania becomes really a
dormitory college for women." The chaptercelebrated its first Hera Day
in raising funds by means of a theatre benefit for the adoption of a French
orphan and for a contribution to the Alpha Memorial House. In 1920
the chapter numbered 28 initiates.
ALPHA ZETA CHAPTER
On June 8, 1920, at Washington University, St. Louis, Missouri,
Alpha Zeta Chapter was installed by Myrna Van Zandt Bennett, Exten-
sion Vice-President, assisted by the following members of the fraternity:
Esther Barney Wilson, Central Province President, El Fleda Coleman
Jackson, F; Ruth M. Miller, S. Augusta Taylor, Lillian Gleissner, and
Ella M, Bainum, *; Cora Ault, 0; Marguerite Grimmer, Dorothy May
Smith, and Gladys Meserve Ranney, I, and Flora Campbell Upshaw, N.
The charter members numbered 22: Luella Quinn, Marion Meyer-
sieck, Gertrude Kipp, Annabel Remnitz, Jeannette Brinkman, Maud
Guhman, Inez Schageman, Hazel Farmer, Gertrude Lucas, Adele
Scherrer, Elfrieda Uthoff, Harriet Gibson, Martha Gibson, Hilda Herk-
lotz, Gladys Jones, Delphine Davenport, Janice Fenton, Helen Kirk-
patrick, Elizabeth Smith, Ruth Ward, Aphrodite Jannopaulo, Caroline
Mellow.
Of Pi Mu Alpha, The Lyre says: The local was organized in March,
1916, but its existence could not be made known until the other existing
local had been initiated into Gamma Phi Beta in January, 1917. Pi Mu
Alpha then took its place in the fraternity rank. In accordance with
custom it furnished a suite of rooms in McMillan Hall, the women's
dormitory, and accepted Panhellenic's invitation to membership.
Then the history is a record of Red Cross and Y. M. C. A, drives,
relief funds, benefits and Liberty Loan campaigns, for fraternity women
took the lead in all war activities. Certainly it is to the discredit of no
organization that patriotic activities overshadowed merely local ones in
those war days.
When it no longer seemed selfish to consider personal interests. Pi Mu
Alpha busied itself with the selection of a national fraternity toward
which to aim, a national of which its members and the university might
be proud, and Alpha Chi Omega was finally chosen^ Correspondence
was begun; a visit from Mrs. Bennett came, and then Pi Mu Alpha
worked and planned with its national goal constantly in mind. It came
into Alpha Chi Omega with seven alumna;, fifteen active members and
two pledges.
.y Google
Alpha Eta Chaptbk 103
Perhaps it would be fitting to mention some of the members who
stand out prominently. There is Aphrodite Jannopaulo, who will be one
of the first women to graduate from the Medical School; Gertrude Kipp
who finished in Law, and Caroline Mellow who is in the School of Com-
merce and Finance. One of the members was eligible to Phi Beta Kappa
1919, and in 1920, Hazel Farmer. Three, Annabel, Remnitz, Marion
Meyersieck and Inez Schageman graduated with special honors, and
three others, Gertrude Lucas, Adele Scherrer and Elfrieda UthofI made
their thousand-point W in athletics and became members of Delta Pai
Kappa, the national athletic honorary. The group is well represented in
the May Day plays, in short, in all student activities. Here the history
closes, or rather opens into something bigger as Pi Mu Alpha becomes
Alpha Zeta of Alpha Chi Omega.
ALPHA ETA CHAPTER
In the spring of 1916 nine girls met at Mt. Union College and dis-
cussed plans for a local sorority. Permission from the faculty to organize
such a sorority was granted and in the fall Phi Delta Pi was organized
with nine girls. At the end of rushing season nine new girls were pledged.
A discussion of various national sororities resulted in the choice of Alpha
Chi Omega and correspondence was at once begun. In the spring of 1918
Nella Ramsdell Fall visited the local, A later visit made by Mary-Emma
Griffith in February, 1920, resulted in the granting of a charter to Phi
Delta Pi and on June 1 1 , 1920, it became Alpha Eta of Alpha Chi Omega.
The installing officers were Gretchen Gooch Troster, National Inspector,
and Helen Woods Bamum, Eastern Province President, who were
assisted by the following Alpha Chis: Katherine Stewart Armington, E,
Lilian Elliot Valentine, B, Margaret Megirt Barkley, Julia Jones, and
Helen Munhall, A, from the Cleveland Alumnae Club; Ruth Nebinger,
Martha Nebinger, Lillian Nelson, Irene Wood, E^ta Ebaugh, A, and
Harriet Watson, T, from the Pittsburgh Alumnae Club; Ethel Moore
Miller, A, from the Meadville Alumnx Club; Coral McMillin, Ida and
Helen Galbreath, from Delta Chapter.
The charter members were the following thirty-two young women,
eleven of whom were alumnie: Velma Olga Workman, Mildred Walker,
Grace Sanderson, Mabel Hisey, Stella Stackhouse, Evangeline Liggett-
Bowers, Mary Elliott-Janson, Lydia Elinor Kirk, Marjorie E. James,
Edith McBride-Purviance, Carrie M. Clark, Mary Ellen Pluchel, Inez
V. Summers, Mary E. Yogel, Mary Pauline Borton, Leah L. Keyser,
Clara E. Johnson, Marian A. Stone, Wilma E. Knox, Rosalind Russell,
Helen Patterson, Priscilla H. Alden, Gertrude Cramer, Helen I. Shaw,
Gaynelle Lisle Hanna, Blanche Marie Leach, Nora A. Smith, Wilma B,
Ray, Lucile Halveretadt, Irma Isabelle Hoopes, Margaret Arnold, and
Eleanor Hancher.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
104 HisTOST OF Alpha Chi Omxga Fbatesmitt
As a local Phi Delta Pi maintained high scholarahip and its members
were active in all college activities. Within three years three class presi-
dents, six class secretaries, one May Queen, besides numerous other
important offices were chosen from its membership. It has always been
well represented in dramatic activities and in the Girls' Glee Club.
Alpha Eta does not own a home but rents a chapter room located
conveniently near the campus, as faculty provision requires all the
girls of Mount Union to live in the dormitory. The chapter owns the
furniture for the room and the members spend many pleasant evenings
there together.
ALPHA THETA CHAPTER
Alpha Theta Chapter was installed at Drake University, June 10,
1921, at Des Moines, Iowa. Alpha Rho Omega which became Alpha
Theta Chapter was organized in December, 1914, by Dean Holmes Cow-
per of the Conservatory of Music. Mrs. Gertrude Huntoon-Nourse, a
professor in the Conservatory, was chosen as faculty adviser. In the
fall of 1915, the first house, located at 2920 Brattleboro Avenue, was
opened, and in the fall of 1917, the fraternity bought its own furniture
and moved into the house at 1336 Twenty-third Street. From the origi-
nal membership of seven, the group grew until there were sixty alumns
and twenty-three active members.
Formal pledging, which was held in the home of Alpha Rho Omega,
the local organization, took place on June 9. To assist in the installation
twenty-three members of Mu Chapter went from Indianola and five
members of Sigma Chapter from Iowa City. The following resident
alumnae assisted Mrs. Bennett in the ceremonies of the week: Mrs. L. E.
Humphrey, M, Mrs, Charles F. Nutt, M, Mrs. R. G. Harrison, M,
Mrs. L. E. Smith, K, Mrs. K. G. Carney, A, Mrs. J. M. Dudley, M.
Mrs. L. K. Meredith, 0, Mrs. Henry Kroeger, S, Mrs. G. R. Locke,
2, Elma Forbes, S, Gladys Slininger, K, Marjorie Schuler, S, Bess Down-
ard, M, and Louise D. Hudson, K.
The charter members of Alpha Theta Chapter were: Gertrude Hun-
toon-Nourse, faculty adviser, Mrs. Ezza Pullman, Pearl Van Orsdel,
Marjorie Hanson, Ruth Bell, Ruth Weisbrod, Lela Lingenfelter, Kather-
ine Jacklin, Elberta Soule, Ellen Meline,Faye Wilkinson, June Wilkinson,
Vemice Nelson, Bernice Nelson, Laila Stickler, Myma Hicks, Helen
Albert, Rhoda Clause, Ebba Clause, Ruth Lindsay, Elsie Cecil, Helen
Phillips, Wilda Augustine, Leone Moorhead, Elva Nelson, Mildred
Nelson, Ethel Mak, Wilma Winey, Grayce Kent, and Mildred Baker.
Drake University had only recently been opened to fraternities, and
the first groups were established during April, 1921. Kappa Alpha
Theta, Kappa Kappa Gamma, Delta Gamma, and Chi Omega were
installed on the same date.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Alpha Kappa Chaptbr
ALPEIA IOTA CHAPTER
Alpha Iota was installed on June 13, 1921, at Burlington, Vermont.
With the installation of Alpha Iota Chapter, Alpha Chi Omega enters
the oldest distinctively state university in the United States. The
charter of the University of Vermont was granted at the first General
Assembly after the state became a member of the Federal Union,
November 2, 1791, and the university first opened its doors to students
in 1800 and to women in 1872.
Pi Alpha Alpha was organized at the University of Vermont, Novem-
ber 22, 1919, with a chapter roll of thirteen members. The group gradu-
ually added to its membership during the next two years, during which
time it made for itself a place on the campus, its members being active in
all phases of college life. Pi Alpha Alpha has been informally petitioning
the fraternity since its creation, and after inspection by our National
President, Mrs. GrafF, permission was given in the spring of 1921 to
present its formal petition to the fraternity.
There are four other national women's fraternities at the University
of Vermont: Kappa Alpha Theta, Delta Delta Delta, Pi Beta Phi, and
Alpha Xi Delta; and two locals: Sigma Gamma, and Phi Delta Zeta.
The men's fraternities include Tau Epsilon Phi, Zeta Chi, Phi Chi,
Alpha Tau Omega, Kappa Sigma, Lambda Iota, Phi Delta Theta, Phi
Mu Delta, Sigma Nu, Sigma Phi, Delta Psi, Delta Mu, and Alpha Kappa
Kappa.
The young women who are the charter members of Alpha Iota Chap-
ter are: Helen Gertrude Aiken, Jennie Gladys Armstrong, Flora Alice
Emerson, Amy Luclla Hammond, Ida May Johnson, Kathleen Helen
Keenan, Mary V. Kelly, Gaynell Bessie Ladd, Martha Emma Leighton,
Mildred Frances Loper, Annis L. Mack, Frances Maynard, Fannie Mae
Peabody, Marjorie Louise Perrin, Maybelle Pratt, Priscilla Rose Sails,
Doris M. Sidwell, Hazel Irene Stanhope, and Vivian Frances Waterman.
Installation services were in charge of Beatrice Herron Brown,
Atlantic Province President, and Gladys Livingston Graff, National
President, the pledging service being held on Monday, June 13, at eight-
thirty. The following day, the 14th, initiation was conducted at the
Athena clubrooms at two in the afternoon, the installing officers being
assisted by Annie May Cook, Z, Cambridge; Carlotta Slater, Z, Essex
Junction, Vermont; Carol Simpson, Z, Vii^inia Beach, Virginia; Jean
Davis, A, Beacon, New York; Marion Dyer, Z, Portland, Maine; and
Naomi Bevard, Z, Harrisburg, Pennsylvania.
ALPHA KAPPA CHAPTER
Alpha Kappa Chapter was installed on June 22, 1921, at the Univer-
sity of Oregon, Eugene, Oregon. The installation was held in connection
,y^nOOgie
106 HisTORV OF Alpha Chi Ouega Fraternity
with the Pacific Province Convention at its meeting in Portland. The
installing officers were Hazel Learned Sherrick, president of the Pacific
Province, and Gretchen O'Donnell Starr, National Treasurer,
Sigma Delta Phi, now our Alpha Kappa Chapter, was organized in
January, 1918, by a group of women in the university who met with
Dean Straub for the purpose of perfecting an organization for town girls
not otherwise affiliated. At the beginning of the spring term, it was
decided to take in out-of-town girls, provide a residence, and petition for
a charter of Alpha Chi Omega. The first Emerald of the new term
announced to the campus the presence of the local. The following day
Pi Beta Phi entertained the members of the group, and Kappa Kappa
Gamma, Gamma Phi Beta, Delta Gamma, and Alpha Phi entertained
them later. The splendid efforts of the girls to establish on the Uni-
versity of Oregon campus a group that would merit the recognition of
Alpha Chi Omega culminated in winning the highest scholarship honors
for the year and numerous other individual honors during the year 1919-
20. After two visits of inspection by Alpha Chi Omega, the group was
allowed to present its formal petition early in the spring of 1921. On
Wednesday, June 22, the twenty-eight Sigma Delta girls met in Portland,
Oregon, where the ceremonies took place. The girls were pledged the
evening of Thursday, June 22, at the home of Beatrice Andrews Hop-
kins, I. The following evening. Myrtle Harrison Bates, P, and Portland
.Mumnfe Club, assisted by fifty active and alumnee members, performed
the initiation ceremony in the assembly hall of the Multonomah Hotel.
The installatign banquet was postponed until Saturday, June 25, and
was combined with the Pacific Province Convention banquet at the
Tyrolean room of the Hotel Benson. Agnes Hobi Nelson, P, and Aber-
deen Alumnae Club, presided as toastmistress, over a hundred Alpha
Chis making the occasion a merry and impressive one.
Other Panhellenic fraternities at the University of Oregon are Alpha
Delta Pi, Alpha Phi, Chi Omega, Delta Delta Delta, Delta Gamma,
Delta Zeta, Gamma Phi Beta, Kappa Alpha Theta, Kappa Kappa Gam-
ma and Pi Beta Phi.
The charter members of the new chapter are: Mary E, Moore,
I^eola Gore Green, M. Alice Hamm, Mary Turner, Germany Klemm,
Dorothea Boynton, Bess Shell, Leah M. Wagner, M. Elsie Marsh, Bea-
trice Hensley, Eunice Eggleson, Wanna McKinney, Charlotte Clark,
Annabel Denn, Ruth Sanborn, Edyth Wilson, Margaret Jackson, Alice
Curtis, Hilda Hensley, Florence Jagger, Frances W. Moore, Mildred
LeCompte, Monna Marie Courtney, Henrietta Hanson, Georgene Crock-
ett, Gladys Keeney, Nita Howard, and Truth Terry.
.y Google
CHAPTER Vra
CHAPTER-HOUSE OWNERSHIP
At the opening of the college year 1920-1921, all chapters of Alpha
Chi Omega were residing in chapter houses except those in institutions
where fraternity houses were debarred or not feasible. Of these twenty-
one chapters, five had entered into house ownership, and were in posses-
sion of their own homes. Five chapters (including Alpha whose purchase
of a lot has occurred but figures are not available) have already purchased
sites and will build soon. Ten chapters altogether are preparing funds
with which to build as soon as [Mssible. Still another owns a comfortable
brick lodge which is used for fraternity purposes, but which cannot be
occupied by the chapter members because of faculty ruling. In brief
compass, then we can read that Alpha Chi Omega, as a whole, believes
that the time for chapter-house ownership has come to the fraternity.
In figures, the present possessions of the fraternity in terms of chapter
houses are as follows :
Beta, Albion College, brick lodge t 4,000
Theta,Uiuveraityof Michigan, house built by chapter, corner lot , , , . 27,500
Iota, University of Illinois, house built by chapter, dull red brick. . . 25,000
Kappa, Uaivenity of Wisconsin, house purchased, red brick, in new
fraternity district 24,700
Lambda, Syracuse University, house purchased, stucco and tile .... 23,000
Omicron, Baker University, corner lot opposite university 2,400
Pi, University of California, house purchased 25,650
Phi, University of Kansas, purchased lot 3,000
Chi, Oregon Agricultural College, purchased lot 2,000
Omega, Washington State College, purchased double lot 3,750
In her re[>orts in 1919 to the national convention the Chairman of the
Chapter House Committee, Miss Zimmerman, said:
May I preface my report with the remark that in giving same, the figures mean
more than a grand total of so many material possessions — they mean that our chapters
are encouraged wherever necessary and possible to raise the standard of their surround-
ings by the acquisition of suitable homes.
Since 1915 the following chapters have purchased or built: Theta, lota. Kappa,
Lambda, Pi has purchased a lot; Omicron a lot, and Beta owns her brick lodge. In 1915
there was $3,000 in all building funds; in 1919, (18,000 with an additional $14,000
pledged for future payment. All chapters have successfully met their annual principal
payments, and were some of the homes to be duplicated today they would cost at least
fifty per cent more. I wish to commend Iota especially for making a payment of over
(5,000 in two years, or about twenty-five per cent of her debt in two years.
A strong committee is formulating plans for a Memorial Building to our Founders
at Greencattle, subject to the approval of the faculty, at a probable cost of (35,000. It
is the wish of your National Council that action be taken at this convention for a
,y\.nOogie
108 History of Alpha Chi Oubga Fkatbbnitv
suitable gift to the Alpha Memorial Building which will comniemorate the ^ft of
fraternity to Alpha Chi Omega and which will also enable the committee to properly
install fire-proof vaults for the fraternity archives commensurate with the future growth
of the fraternity.
Other chapters which show promise of chapter-house ownership are Pi, Sigma, and
Phi.
For the benefit of those chapters which wish to know what procedure to follow for a
successful beginning toward house ownership, the following suggestions are given: I.
That the active chapter raise $1,000 to show your alumnae that you are capable of
managing funds. 2. Ask your most capable local alumn» to help you to take up the
matter with the chairman of the Chapter House Committee. 3. Your alumna chairman
should select a capable local committee, which will incorporate according to the laws
of your state. 4. The alumnx committee will obtain not less than sixty fifty-dollar
pledges payable over a term of five years. S, Pledges from every initiate of fifty dollars
payable in five years are required to make successive payments on principal yearly.
In 1921 re[>orts it was announced that Pi Chapter had purchased
a home at a cost of $25,650, Omicron had lifted a mortgage of $1,650;
Phi had purchased a- lot at $3,000, and Omega a double lot at $3,750.
The property of the chapters of the fraternity amounts then in 1921
to $141,000. Already projected, with funds partly in hand, and plans
nearly completed for beginning construction in 1922, is the Memorial
Building to our Founders at the mother chapter in De Pauw University.
This building will cost about $25,000.
All chapters have building funds that increase regularly. The
furnishings of chapter homes add over $60,000 to the possessions of the
chapters. Including the cash in the building funds of chapters not own-
ing their own homes, and pledges to house funds, we must increase the
wealth of the chapters, by a conservative estimate, by $19,600 for 1921.
Data compiled for this volume indicate that the chapters' possessions,
including alumnee's pledges soon to be paid, amount to $160,600. Since
these figures were compiled Epsilon Chapter has taken active steps
toward house-ownership.
It has been with the help of the Reserve Fund, and under the direction
of competent national and local building committees that the chapters
have worked, in a businesslike way, for the attainment of comfortable
and suitable homes of their own. Their aiumnx have been willing to
cooperate with these efforts, both by financial aid and by personal over-
sight in business matters.
CHAPTER HOUSE AT UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
Katherine Anderson Mills superintended personally every detail of
Theta's house-building operations. She wrote in 1916 of the entire project
thus: "To own our chapter house has been an air castle of Theta's for a
great many years, even back in the days when I was active. To have our
dreams come true at last scarcely seems possible.
.y Google
Chaptsb House at University of Michigan 109
"It has been a comparatively short time that Theta has gone after her
dream in an organized, systematic way. Some three or four years ago the
active chapter appointed an Alumnae House Committee to work up the
project in cooperation with the chapter. Quite a little was accomplished
by this committee in the actual collection of money, and in getting the
project before the alumnx. A year ago last June the girls had the offer of
a lot at such an attractive price, and in such a charming location on the
corner of Olivia and Cambridge Road, that the Alumnae House Com-
mittee could not resist the temptation to borrow money from the
National Council to add to their funds and invest.
"With the buying of property the oi^anization of the Alumnze House
Committee dissolved into a Board of Directors for Theta Corporation,
since the girls found it necessary to take out incorporation papers, at
once, to hold property legally and to incur indebtedness. Their Articles of
Incorporation demanded that there be seven directors selected to carry
on all business for the corporation. By-laws had to be constructed
determining method of election of this same Board of Directors; and for
the purpose of designating how the affairs of the corporation should be
conducted. The members taking out the corporation papers, and forming
these first by-laws, decided that the Board of Directors should consist
of four active members, and three alumnie members, selected for one,
two, three, and four years; that the treasurer of the sorority shall always
be a member of the Board of Directors; that the treasurer of the Board
of Directors shall always be an alumna.
"Plans for building the house were presented to this Board of Direc-
tors one year ago. They finally decided in February, 1916, to accept
plans drawn up by Herman Pipp, of Ann Arbor, as the most satisfactory
for a convenient fraternity home, and they immediately set about
financing the building of a house estimated at $15,000 complete.
"In February, the directors got out a circular letter showing the plans
for the new home, and asking the alumnse to contribute, or buy notes of
any amount from $50 up. Our notes were second mortgage bonds on the
house bearing 6% interest, payable semiannuallj-. A local bank con-
tracted to loan $10,000 on first mortgage, and we hoped to raise $5,000
among the alumnx by selling our notes.
"By April the alumnae and active girls had pledged the $5,000 in bonds
and we felt ready to go ahead. We are especially indebted to Miss
Eusebia Davidson of Beta Chapter, Miss Marguerite Coley, and Marie
Phelps for large shares of second mortgage notes, amounting from $500
to $1,000 each. The rest of the second mortgage notes were sold in $50
and $100 notes, mostly to active girls. The alumnae subscribing for notes
were: Jessie Paterson, $100; Fleeta Lamb Cooper, $100; Persis Goeschel,
$50; Mildren Staebler, $50; Maude Bissel, $100; Mrs. C. O. Davis. $100;
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
110 HisTOKT OF Alfha Cbi Oubga Fkatbknity
Maude Kleyn, $100; Emma Freeman, $100; Katherine Anderson Mills,
$100; Vera Burkhart Hill, $100; Edith Leonard Miller, $50; Marion
McPherson, $50; Helen McPherson, $50; Florence Staiger, $100; Elma
McDevitt, $50.
"Then there were donations of $50 or less by alumnae: Mrs. Hoff, Mrs.
Kyer, Edith Miller, Mary Hyde Huntington, Isla Jones Hall. Many of
our alumnfe have promised to respond generously later on in donations of
money and furniture, so we feel that Theta will be on a sound basis,
financially.
"The bank loaning money to us has been very kind jn the privileges
offered us. They promise that we may pay back our alumnae or second
mortgage notes first. They gave us eight years or more in which to do
this. Mr. Seyler, head of the Mortgage and Bonds Department of the
German and State Savings Bank, was appointed as trustee for all second
mortgages, to see that the interest is paid promptly, and rights of the
second mortgages are not overlooked.
"Mr. Freeman, father of one of the local alumnae, has done all of our
legal business, drawn up the first and second mortgage notes, negotiated
the loan from the bank, procured the Superintendent of Construction,
and has had general charge of the supervision of the building, buying
materials, and so forth. We have great confidence in his ability, for he
constructed five houses of his own, aggregating in amounts from $70,000
to $80,000, We feel that we have derived great benefit from his exper-
ience.
"It has been the writer's humble duty as treasurer of the Board of
Directors, to collect the money and pay the bills each week. Though
there has been quite a little more work attached to this position than
anticipated, I feel more than repaid in the valued experience gained."
The exterior of the house is buff stonekote with crushed marble
pebble dash, bottle green roof, white casements, red brick chimneys; the
style of architecture, English.
The interior is in quartered oak on first floor, and Georgia pine on
second and third floors. Modem vacuum system is installed throughout
house, dumb-waiter lift to move trunks, vapor system of heating, modem
shower bath on second and third floors, electric floor plug for study
purposes in each bedroom, system of call bells for each floor.
CHAPTER HOUSE AT UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
Iota Chapter describes her home which she entered in the autumn of
1917. Elizabeth Leitzbach writes:
"The rough, dull-red brick, English colonial structure with its green-
stained roof on the comer lot facing the campus is the new Iota home.
Trees which are already growing as high as the house will furnish ample
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Chaptbb House at UNivBRSirv op Ilunois 111
shade for the summer. The side lawn slopes away through two vacant
lots which have been promised to the girls by their owner for a miniature
park or tennis court, to a quiet, little, vine-covered church. There is an
atmosphere of peace and rest in Urbana, very different from the bustle
of John Street, Champaign.
"Whether we glide up the curved cement driveway and arrive at the
side entrance or enter sedately by the front walk, beneath a black lantern
which hangs above the colonial door, green carved shutters proclaim
that we are entering the home of the wearers of the lyre. The prevail-
ing characteristic of the house is the presence of many windows which
are augmented by double French doors opening onto the south porch
from the dining-room and living-room. If we should enter in the rear
we would pass through a white-latticed door into a neat enclosure from
which the back porch and cellar door open. We come through a high-
panelled colonial door into the brick-tiled vestibule. From this by an
inconspicuous door we may descend to the large chapter-room with its
fireplace. We climb the four steps leading to the halt. This is a cozy
little place with its mirror, window-seat, grandfather clock, and stairway
leading to second floor.
"On the right we may enter the solarium, gay with bright rose cur-
tains, wicker furniture, and chintz pillows which are scattered about
on the window ledge completely surrounding the room on three sides.
But keeping straight ahead we enter through double French doors the
large living-room with its mammoth fireplace bearing the inlaid crest,
its comfortable davenport and leather chairs, the baby grand piano.
The rose-shaded piano lamp, the old blue velour hangings and old blue
and rose cushions supply pleasing touches of color. On either side of
the fireplace swiss-curtained, double French doors open into the dining-
room, which, like the living-room, extends the entire width of the house.
On the dining-room side of the chimney is a built-in buffet. The curtains
here are midnight blue with transparent orange designs. Both large
rooms are lighted by two showers of chain -suspended lights with the
addition of small side fixtures.
"Through two swinging doors we enter the butler's pantry which
opens into the kitchen. The presence of many shelves makes these
rooms a delight to housewifely hearts. The pleasant room for the cook
opens from the back hall which contains a telephone booth and a lava-
tory for the waiter's use. The back stairway leads from this same hall.
"On the second floor we find a study containing four windows which
are convenient for serenade listeners, the chaperon's dainty room, six
girls' rooms, and two white-enameled bathrooms with three lavatories,
shower, and tub. Each of the bedrooms contains two closets.
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
112 HisTOKT OP Alpba Chi Onega Fraterkity
"On the third floor, b»ide the bathrooma and five bedrooms is the
dormitory where fourteen girls sleep. Almost every room is shared by
three girls as there are twenty-nine girls rooming here. The house is
rendered safe in case of fire by two complete stairways from third floor to
the basement."
CHAPTER HOtreE AT UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN
The home of Kappa Chapter was a purchase so that the members
were saved the endless work incident to building a new house. Kappa
wrote of her home:
"For some time, Kappa Chapter considered house-ownership.
Serious contemplation occurred in the spring of 1916, when a desirable
proposition presented itself. Some of Madison's best homes are located
on Langdon Street, a wide prominent street running parallel and imme-
diate to beautiful Lake Mendota. It was on this street, that a wealthy
man's home was placed for sale. Kappa Chapter heard of it and at first
had only vain hopes of buying it. The chapter immediately appointed a
committee consisting of Mary Sayle, chairman, and Floy Humiston, to
investigate the proposition. They did so and came back airing glowing
reports to the girls. The chairman conferred with Lillian Zimmerman,
one of our alumnae and chairman of the National Building Committee,
and Ann Kieckhefer, Kappa's able adviser. Both women came to Madi-
son to investigate the situation. After much deliberation and extensive
business sessions, Miss Zimmerman and Miss Kieckhefer made Kappa's
house-ownership more than a vain hope. It was in June that these able
helpers presented, in reality, a home to Kappa. Our new home is 146
Langdon Street, the spacious home of the late D. K, Tenney, a wealthy
Madisonian. The house is of dark red stone and brick, with large sleep-
ing porches overlooking our large open lawn that extends to the banks of
Lake Mendota. One can scarcely describe the beauty of the whole and
we only ask you, when an opportunity affords itself to come and see
Kappa and her own home.
"The main floor comprises a reception room with a flreplace, a parlor,
living-room with a fireplace, a large library overlooking the lake, a dining-
room, and kitchen. There are four bedrooms, a bathroom, and large hall
on second floor, and five bedrooms, bathroom, and hall on third floor.
All the rooms from top to bottom are richly finished. The large lawn
to the lake will be the spot for many good times. The accompanying
photographs and cuts will give you only a faint idea of the beauty of
Kappa's new home,"
CHAPTER HOUSE AT SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY
Lambda's new house was purchased with the help of the personal
supervision of the National Council, and the splendidly organized work
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Cbaptbr Housk at Syracuse Univebsity 113
of the alumnae association of the chapter. The active girls have cofiper-
ated in every possible way with the alumnce. Miss Griffith, to whom was
given the actual tasic of making the purchase of the house describes the
beautiful new home in the following words:
"The house recently purchased by Lambda Chapter at Syracuse
University is located on College Place facing the campus, on what might
well be called 'fraternity block,' as at least ten of the fraternities have
their homes in this block. This is in one of the most beautiful sections of
Syracuse, is very convenient to the college buildings, and the house itself
is probably the moat beautiful chapter house in the city.
"The house is a three-story building of stucco of Elizabethan design.
Well-planned grounds lie between it and the street, and a wide porch on
the side overlooks the front lawn and the gardens and pergola in the rear.
Window boxes, lattice work, and growing vines add a decorative touch
to the exterior, and quaint stepping-stones along a raised terrace faced
with brick lead the way to the porch from the front entrance. On the
first floor is a long hall, from which one may enter all the rooms of the
lower floor. To the left, is the reception room with its dainty cream-
tinted woodwork and its exquisite fireplace built of mosaics of Caen
marble. Opposite this room, on the other side of the hall, is the long
living-room. French doors lead from this room to the porch at the side,
and another beautiful fireplace, modeled after a fireplace in Canterbury
Cathedral, is the most attractive feature of the room. The living-room,
as well as the library adjoining it, is finished in mahogany. In the
library, bookcases line the walls. They are fitted with leaded glass doors,
each one of which bears a different facsimile in colored glass of an old
English bookplate. Glass doors lead from this room to the porch, the
living-room, and the dining-room. The large dining-room at the end
of the hall has a very- pretty conservatory with walls and floor of mosaics
of terra cotta. A well-planned butler's pantry and kitchen completes
the first floor of the house. In the basement is a beautiful chapter room,
finished in oak, with an attractive fireplace and a huge drop-light of
Tiffany blend glass and hammered brass.
"At the curve of the stairs leading to the second floor, one sees again
the motive of the house expressed in the stained glass window, with its
pictured representation of St. George and the dragon. On the second
floor are the rooms for the girls, each one of which has several large
windows, and the chaperon's room with its private entrance, porch, and
bath. There are two other baths on this floor. On the third floor are
more bedrooms — the house accommodating twenty girls altogether —
and another bath.
"Although the house was not built for a fraternity, it is scarcely two
years old and is well fitted for use as a fraternity home. Hardwood floors
yVnOOgie
1 14 HisTORV OF Alpha Chi Omega Fratbrmitv
are laid throughout, the electric light fixtures are of hammered brass, and
expense was not spared to add many convenient features to the equip-
ment of the house. The great care which has been given to details in
the construction of the house, and the effort made by Mr. Ward, the
architect, to create a harmonious whole have given the chapter at
Syracuse a home which they are very happy to occupy."
CHAPTER HOUSE AT UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
In 1919, Pi Chapter purchased a lot just across the street from the
chapter house with a view to building there Pi's long desired home. In
April, 1920, however, the attention of the chapter was called to a beauti-
ful private house, set in extensive grounds, well arranged for a fraternity
house, and in a desirable location, that was to be placed on sale. Through
the efforts of the alumnx working with the active members, the necessary
funds were procured for the purchase, and in June the chapter took
possession of its new home. The dining-room was at once enlarged,
a very large sleeping porch was added, shower baths were installed, and
a sun room made. In the words of the chapter's historian, "words
cannot describe the fascinating details of the house and garden. The
greatest asset in the new home, however, is the huge chapter room, which
has a rustic fireplace, window seats, and a wall lighting system. This
room occupies the entire lower floor of the house, the main floor being
approached by a wide brick walk and steps."
AH the chapters that have entered their new homes, as well as all
those working toward house-ownership, are under the direct supervision
of their alumnx and the Council. This is extremely important in order
that our chapters shall avoid dangers that may attend such projects in
the way of overburdening active members with fmancial cares, and
the deterioration of standards for the sake of increasing the size of the
chapter and its pecuniary assets. Alpha Chi Omega has approached the
house-ownership project in an unhurried and careful way. To illustrate
the working of the relation between chapter and Council, we herewith
append the agreement used in the case of Lambda Chapter.
An agreement between the National Council of Alpha Chi Omega and
Lambda Chapter (Syracuse University) under the terms of which $ — from
the Reserve Fund is loaned, with interest al 5 per cent, to the chapter.
1. Rent shall be $ — per month for ten months, payable to the treasurer
of the Alumnx Association of Lambda Chapter, $ — to pay all interest,
taxes, insurance, and repairs, and $ — on the principal.
2. No repairs shall be allowed except through an alumnae house com-
mittee, one member of which shall be the president of the Alumnae Asso-
ciation.
,y\.nOOgie
Chaftbr House at University or California 115
3. Each girl shall pay — a month room rent for nine months and —
a week for board.
4. The house must always contain not less than twenty girls; a surplus
number must be ready to move in should vacancies in the house occur.
If a girl leaves and her place is unfilled, one-half of the room rent remain-
ing for the year must be paid by the girl and one-half by the active girls
as an individual assessment.
5. The board must pay for itself and make a profit.
6. Dues shall be — per month for twelve months.
7. The finances of the chapter shall be in charge of two treasurers, one
of whom shall have charge of house and fraternity expenses, and the other
of board.
8. Any surplus of summer rent over expenses (if the house is rented
during the summer) shall be sent to the treasurer of the Atumnse Associa-
tion to be applied on the principal.
9. Any amount in excess of — remaining in the chapter treasury at
the end of the college year after all expenses for that year have been paid
shall be sent to the treasurer of the Alumnae Association to be applied on
the princifuil.
10. Each girl who is now an active member or shall hereafter become
an active member of Lambda Chapter shall sign five notes of $10 each, or
ten notes of $5 each, payable beginning with March 1 after she shall leave
college.
11. The Alumnae Association is to pay off $500 or more yearly, it
being understood that improvements or repairs can not hamper the yearly
payments on principal.
12. The National Council reserves the right to order the sale of the
property should the chapter fail in any of the above agreements.
Signed,
Chapter President,
Chapter Secretary.
A supplemental contract was drawn up with Theta, Iota, Kappa, and
Lambda with the consent of the Council whereby these chapters would
return their loans to the Reserve Fund at the average rate of $100
per year, according to the 1920 report of the chairman of the Chapter
House Committee.
The budget system enables the chapter treasurer and the national
treasurer to work together with clear understanding, and simplifies the
local financial system.
Another type of desirable proposition is one used frequently by
several fraternities — the building of a new house by a business man
according to the desires and for the extended use of the chapter. When a
jjy^nOOgie
116 History op Alpha Chi Oubga Fhatkrnity
chapter is not in a position to erect its own home, this plan is a good one.
Psi Chapter, University of Oklahoma, entered in 1916 a house built
expressly for her occupancy. The home of Rho Chapter also was con-
structed for the chapter.
The home designed by Alpha Chapter for erection in the near future
is to be a Memorial Hall in honor of the Founders, and is to contain an
archive hall for the storing of the valuable records of the fraternity, and
the Alta Allen Loud room for the use of visiting alumns and other guests.
In 1921 several groups are working for new homes; those that will
probably achieve house-ownership in one to three years include Alpha,
Gamma, Epsilon, Zeta, Xi, Omicron, Rho, Phi, Chi, Omega, and Alpha
Epsilon Chapters.
.y Google
GOVERNMENT
The present system of government of Alpha Chi Omega evolved
through three well-defined stages. From 1885-1891, the legislative power
of the organization was vested in Alpha Chapter as the Grand Chapter.
From 1891-1898 general officers were elected from the chapters in
rotation, and the legislative power rested in the National Convention.
In 1898 the Grand Council (later called National Council) was inaugu-
rated.
Thirteen years were destined to pass before the original plan of
government was materially altered to meet the demands of a growing
and progressive organization. During that time, with the exception of
a two-year period for Beta, 1896-1898, outof loyalty to and as a tribute
to the mother chapter. Alpha was vested with the title of Grand Chapter.
The duties and powers of this body differed materially from those of the
present Grand Chapter (the National Convention). The convention
which met preceding the assembly that established the present system
of government decided "that Alpha be Grand Chapter always." This
legislation not only speaks of the fraternity's confidence in the mother
chapter, but testifies eloquently of the futility of legislating for eternity,
for in 1904 the National Convention was christened the Grand Chapter,
Under the guidance of the ofHcers of Alpha the original Grand Chapter
had legislative power until the first convention, 1891.
The first cabinet of general officers was elected at the initial conven-
tion. For seven years succeeding the first National Convention the
assembly convened annually until 1898 with the exception of the years
1892 and 1895. During this period the government of the fraternity was
vested in the conventions, with advisory power divided between the
general officers and Alpha as Grand Chapter. The official element of
these conventions was composed of one delegate from each active chapter,
each member having one vote.
In 1898 two decisive changes were wrought in the governing system
of the fraternity, the creation of a Grand Council and the provision for
biennial instead of annual conventions. From that year to the present
the National Convention, or, as it was christened in 1904, the Grand
Chapter, has constituted the supreme ruling power in Alpha Chi Omega.
It is composed of the National Council, the Province Presidents, and one
official delegate from each active and alumnse chapter, each member
having one vote. Official attendance on the part of the members of the
yVnOOgie
118 History of Alpha Chi Ohxca Fxatxinitv
National Council and the delegates is compulsory. Each chapter is per-
mitted to send other delegates as alternates, but this does not increase
the number of votes allowed each chapter. In 1908 the voting privilege
was extended to the ex-grand presidents, and in 1916 to the Founders.
The powers of the National Convention are stated in the Constitution as
follows :
"The National Convention shall have power to transact all business
of the fraternity and to enact, subject to this Constitution, all laws, rules,
and regulations necessary to promote the welfare of the fraternity; to
provide for and define in the Code the duties of the chapters, chapter
officers, and members of the fraternity; to provide in the Code for the
creation and disbursement of all revenues of the fraternity; to grant
charters to active and alumns chapters subject t« the rulings of the
Constitution; to suspend or revoke the charter of any chapter subject to
the rulings of the Constitution ; to establish the provinces of the fraternity;
to elect the members of the National Council; and to amend this Consti-
tution. A three-fourths vote of all voting members present shall be
necessary."
The National Council has continued to be the balance in the internal
fraternity mechanism which has maintained a true adjustment in policies
and in the countless matters which must be dealt with in the intervals
between conventions. It is composed of six officers elected from
alumnae of proved ability, by the National Convention, to the positions
of National President; National First Vice-President or Alumnae Vice-
President; National Second Vice-President or Extension Vice-President;
National Secretary; National Treasurer; Editor The Lyre {since 1919
combined with the office of National Secretary) ; and National Inspector.
During the interim between conventions, the National Council is the
supreme governing power of the fraternity, and possesses "all the powers
of the National Convention, except the amendment of the Constitution."
It is thus the real administrative force of the fraternity. For five years
after the organization of the National Council, its business was transacted
entirely through corres[>ondence. As this method of procedure proved
inadequate, the convention of 1902 ordered the convening of the Council
in the inter-convention years, the time and place of such meeting to be
determined by the Council itself. Since that time the Council has also
met for conference immediately preceding conventions, which custom
makes their meetings annual occurrences.
Aside from performing the duties naturally incumbent upon officers
of their respective titles, the national officers are constantly occupied with
a vast amount of committee work of various descriptions. Naturally the
President is an ex officio member of all committees; for seven years one
president, Mrs. Loud, was chairman of the Reserve Fund Committee.
,y^iOOgie
GOVXKKUENT 119
The First Vice-Preadent, or Alumnae Vice-President, has charge of rela-
tions with the alumnie, both organized and unorganized ; the Scholarship
Fund; the permanent altruistic work of children's scholarships; and
supervision of chapter Vice-Presidents who keep in touch with chapter
alumnx. The Second Vice-President is chairman of the Extension
Committee, and though that officer has not always been the one to
investigate and to install new chapters, the matter of extension and
investigation is, to a great extent, in her hands. The Treasurer handles
the finances of the fraternity primarily, but two of these officers have
also filled the position of business manager of The Lyre in idditiin to
performing the regular duties, and one treasurer had ch irgc of the
finances of the 1916 History. The Grand Secretaries have frequently
managed conventions as well as attended to the correspondence. At pres-
ent the Secretary is also the Editor and business manager of The Lyre,
The Heraeum, and The Argolid, chairman of the Committee on Official
Supplies, and Custodian of the Badge, which was for a time held by
a separate officer. The Inspector, in addition to her duties of visiting
the active chapters, was for many years also the delegate of Alpha Chi
Omega to the National Panhellenic Congress and did valuable committee
work in that capacity. Since 1919, the fraternity has been represented
by a long term Panhellenic delegate, who serves also as Panhellenic
adviser to chapters.
In the early days of the journal the Editor of The Lyre acted also as
the Business Manager, but with the growth of the fraternity as well as
the growth of the journal, the separate office of Business Manager was
created, giving the Editor the needed time to devote to her literary work
and to serve on numerous committees. The Editor of The Lyre was
editor, also, of The Heraeum, for three years was editor of The Argolid,
and at two conventions was Editor of the Daily Convention Transcript.
In 1911 she was Editor of the History of Alpha Chi Omega, and the
author of the 1916 volume.
For the sake of assisting in the establishment of a central office
for the fraternity, the work of Editor and Business Manager of The
Lyre was merged in 1919 with that of national secretary into a new office
called the Secretary-Editor. The purpose of this step was to provide the
fraternity with a paid officer who should devote her entire time to the
fraternity's work and who should develop and supervise as an expert the
regular business of the organization.
When the 1904 Convention in Meadville created the office of Inspect(»-
in the Council, a new era dawned in the fraternity, and an important step
was taken towards a closer understanding and cooperation between the
National Council and the active chapters, and a firmer stand was made
for high scholarship and for thorough business methocb within the
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
120 HisTOBY or Alpha Chi Omega Fkatesnitv
chapters. The Inspector, or a delegate appointed by her, visits each
active chapter in the interim between the biennial conventions. During
these visits she not only becomes closely acquainted with the active
members of the chapter and inspects their books, records, and fraternity
equipment to see how the business of the chapter is being conducted, but
she holds conferences with the dean of women, the Alumnae Adviser, the
chaperon, the mothers (when possible), and with various professors in
order to learn the standing of the chapter in the college, and the scholar-
ship of the individual members. When possible she meets with the local
Panhellenic Association, sometimes addressing that oi^anization, for,
as she usually attends the National Panhellenic Congress, she is well
versed in matters of vital interest to that body. At least once a semes-
ter a report from the dean of women and scholarship reports of the
individual members of each chapter are sent by the chapter secretary to
the Inspector. The results of her investigations are reported by her an-
nually to the National Council, and biennially to the National Convention.
The close relation existing between the chapters and the adminJs-
tion of Alpha Chi Omega has always been a source of gratification to
the Council, and when in 1908 the system of official inspection was
supplemented by the constitutional requirement of Alumnae Advisere,
the officers felt assured that an even closer and more personal communion
had been secured. Formerly the office of Alumnae Adviser was optional
with the chapters, being regulated by chapter [wlicies, but now that it is
required and is an annual elective one, to insure harmony and sympathy,
the small local difhculties that confront any chapter have been greatly
minimized and a sound, cooperative, working basis established between
active chapters, alumnae, and the National Council.
Although the Alumnae Advisers form an advisory committee who
work with the Inspector, conduct the annua] fraternity examinations and
post-initiation examinations, furnish reports to the Province Presidents
at stated intervals, secure the individual scholarship reports at least
once each semester, and act as alumnx representatives to the local Pan-
heilenics, their duties are otherwise left to their discretion and good
judgment. In a word, they act as sympathetic guardians to the chapters
by whom they are elected and are chosen to their positions because of
their ability and loyal fraternity service.
In 1912 the complex and voluminous duties of the National Council
were simplified by the adoption, upon the acceptance of the revision of
the Constitution, of the province system of government. The fraternity
had grown too large for a small number of officers to do satisfactorily the
entire work of supervision. As may f>e seen easily from the accompany-
ing map of the provinces, the United States was subdivided into logical
groups or sections. This division was made with foreaght as well as with
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
,Google
133 HisTOKV OF Alfha Chi Ouega Fratbsnity
practicality. No change in the provinces will need to be made for several
years. The divisions were made as follows:
Pacific Province: Washington, California, Oregon, Idaho, Montana,
Nevada, Utah, Arizona.
Western: Nebraska, Kansas, Colorado, North Dakota, South Dakota,
Oklahoma, Wyoming, New Mexico.
Central: Iowa, Illinois, Wisconsin, Arkansas, Minnesota, Missouri.
Eastern: Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, West Virginia, Kentucky, Vir-
ginia, Tennessee, North Carolina, Maryland.
Atlantic: Pennsylvania, New York, Massachusetts, Ontario, Maine,
Vermont, New Hampshire, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New Jersey,
Delaware.
Southern: Georgia, Texas, Louisiana, Florida, Mississippi, Alabama,
South Carolina. The Southern Province was combined with another
group until three chapters lay within the Southern Province; until 1919
it was combined with the Eastern, but was then combined with the
Atlantic Province, in order to arrange more equitable distribution of
duties among Province Presidents.
The president for each province inspects "the chapters within her
province once in two years in the year alternating with the visit of the
National Inspector, or at any other time deemed advisable by the
National Council": she keeps "a correct card index directory of her
province" ; grades "the second and third-year examination papers of each
chapter"; cooperates with the extension vice-president in matters of
extension and alumnae work; and forwards a detailed report to the
National Inspector of the condition and welfare of the chapters within
her province on the first of December and the first of April of each year.
With the increasing development of the fraternity has come the need
for sectional meetings of chapters to decide upon matters of minor and-
local importance. Therefore it has been provided that such gatherings
may meet, to provide this additonal opportunity for inter-chapter
discussions. In the Code (Title VII, Clause S) occurs the provision:
"The chapters in a province may hold a Province Convention at such
time and place as they may agree upon provided said agreement be
approved by the president of that province. Each chapter shall make
separate provision for meeting the expenses of its delegate to said con-
vention, but no penalty shall attain to any chapter for lack of representa-
tion in such convention. No Province Convention may enact any
legislation to conflict with the Bond, Constitution, Code, or Ritual of
this fraternity."
Accounts of the province conventions appear in the chapter on
fraternity conventions.
.y Google
Beathicr Herron Brown,
Alpha
Atiantic Province President,
1920-1921
,y^nOOgie
134 HisTOKV OF Alpha Chi Omega Fbaternitv
The results of the province system of go^Trnment have been most
satisfactory. The province presidents stand in the close, personal rela-
tion to the individual chapters in which the Council members wish to be
but cannot be on account of distance and of the heavy burdens of their
offices.
As the province president through her own efforts and through the
cooperation of the alumna adviser brings Council and chapter into closer
understanding with each other, so in a more personal way, does the
mystagogue bring to the individual member advice and sympathetic ■
interpretation of the meaning of fraternity and of its responsibilities
and opportunities. A myWagc^e is appointed for each pledged member
from among the upperclassmen in the chapter. Ail details of a personal
nature are referred by the girl, or by the chapter, to the mystagogue.
Usually such matters need go no further; and the new members attain
adaptability with the minimum expenditure of time and nervous energy.
The chapter, therefore, is guided by its own members, by its alumna
adviser, by its province president, as well as by the National Inspector,
and the National Council. Each chapter officer has direct relations with
the corresponding national officer, that is, the president of a chapter dis-
cusses her problems directly with the National President, the chapter
treasurer's business is transacted with the National Treasurer, Harmony
and the deepest interest, sweetened often by strong personal affection,
characterize the intercourse between the National Council and the
various chapters. Cooperation is our strength.
Following is the list of Province Presidents, 1913-1921 :
Atlantic Province; Grace Hammond Holmes, April, 1913; 1914-1915i Anne Woods
McLcary, 1915-1918; Gladys Livingston Graff, 1918-1920; Beatrice Herron Brown,
1920-1921.
Eastern Province; Alice Watson Dixon, i9l3; Myrtle Hatswel I -Bowman, 1914-
1915; Frances Kirkwood, 1915-16; El Fleda Coleman Jackson, 1916-1919; Helen
Wood Barnum, 1919-1921.
Central Province; Bonnidell Sisson Roberts, April, 1913; 1914-1915; June Hamil-
ton Rhodes, 1915-1917; Myrna Van Zandt Bennett, Nov. 1917-Sept. 1918; Erna G.
Goldschmidt, Sept. 1918-Nov. 1919; Esther Barney Wilson, Dec. 1919-Nov. 1920;
Martha Y. Bennett, Jan. 1921 to date.
Western Province: Alice Lesher Mauck, 1913; Bonnidell Sisson Roberts, 1913-
1915: Dale Pugh Hascall. 1915-1918; Myrna Van Zandt Bennett, 1918-1919; Mima
Montgomery, Jan 1920-June, 1920; Pearl Armitage Jamieson, Sept, 1920, to date
Pacific Province; Virginia Fisk Green, April, 1913; 1914-1915; Anne Shepard,
1915; Minerva Osborn Donald, Sept. 1915-Nov. 1917; Gretchen O'Donnel! Starr,
Nov. 1917-Sept. 1919; Josephine Heily Parry. Sept. 1919-March, 1921; Haiel Learned
Sherrick, March, 1921, to date.
The finances of the fraternity are managed by the National Treas-
urer, who is assisted by a Deputy Treasurer, and the Finance Board. The
budget system is used in the handling of national funds, and in the
,y^nOOgie
GoVERKUBtJt
12s
financial management of chapters. The National Treasurer has custody
of all current moneys, and oversight of all minor funds of the fraternity.
She also has direct supervision of all financial matters of active chapters.
She receives monthly rej»orts, on printed forms, of their expenditures,
their receipts, and their liabilities. By wise direction in the use of the
budget system she makes possible uniformly businesslike and discreet
financial management in all the chapters. Therefore we find, at the
outset, that careful supervision and uniform method which in a lai^e
organization are essential to orderliness, economy, and progress.
The development of the finan- _
cial system has been correlative
with the growth and progress of
other departments within the fra-
ternity. During the first two years
of the existence of Alpha Chi Omega
the finances were controlled by
Alpha Chapter. With the increase
of chapters, installation fees and
annual chapter dues have been
paid into the National Treasury
for the general maintenance of the
national organization. This fund
provides for the large volume
of business carried on by the
national officers, for the inspection
and installation of chapters, for
the railroad fare of the chapters'
delegates to national conventions,
and for the expenses of the national
officers to their required assem-
blings. Until 1908 the National
Treasury also assisted in the fi-
nancing -of The Lyre, but at the
convention of that year the Busi-
ness Manager of The Lyre reported to the great satisfaction of the fra-
ternity that the magazine had become self-supporting. Since 1910, The
Lyre ha^ been able to return the courtesy of early assistance by loans
without interest to the National Treasury, by the sharing of various items
of expense, by the publication of the membership directory at the loss
of over two hundred dollars to TAc Lyre, and by contributions to national
funds. These national funds, the Reserve Fund, The Lyre Reserve Fund,
and the Scholarship Fund, have swelled steadily, and will become, event-
ually, a useful endowment for the work of the organization. Although
ErNA GoLDSCHHIDT, Iota
Central Province President, 1918-1919
Died November 1919
,y^nOOgie
126 History of Alpha Cmi Oukca Fratbxnity
small, so far, compared with college endowment funds, they have proved,
and will prove increasingly, through wise management, of great value in
constructive enterprises.
The chief sources of the revenue of the fraternity are four: The per
capita tax paid by active members; the alumnae notes paid for two years
by non-active members; a slight profit on the sale of fraternity badges
made in quantities by a sole official jeweler; and from gifts. The first-
mentioned tax is paid in February by all members in active chapters.
Alumnse notes are a comparatively new source of income. In common
with general fraternity practice. Alpha Chi Omega asks alumnse to
contribute to the support of the oi^anization, for a short period at least
after severing active relations with their chaptere. This support takes,
with Alpha Chi Omega, the form of two notes for five dollars each, made
out at initiation, and payable annually the two years after leaving the
college. One-fifth of this amount, or more if possible, goes to the Scholar-
ship Fund, one-fifth to the convention fund, and the remainder to the
building fund of- the chapter of which the alumna is a member. The
profit which accrues to the fraternity from the sale of all badges by one
jeweler, instead of by three jewelere, is slight on each badge but con-
siderable on the purchases of a year. This income goes into the Scholar-
ship Fund. The gifts from individual members have been made for
specific purposes, such as for the Reserve Fund, the Scholarship Fund,
and the Memorial House Fund. The chapters and clubs have made gifts
as groups for the Macdowell Colony Studio and for the Reserve Fund.
Through these various avenues, have come into the coffers of the national
organization, the funds which through sagacity and economy in adminis-
tration, have made possible wide development of internal affairs.
Another important feature of the fraternity government is the
examination system. "Know your own fraternity, and your neighbor
Greeks" is the theme of the system. The Official Examiner may seem at
times a rather hard taskmaster with her searching questions and her
effort to ascertain precisely what each member thinks upon matters of
Panhellenic policy, and of college and fraternity relationship. Never-
theless, there is no member of the fraternity who does not find that the
thought she was forced to give such questions has made her a better,
more intelligent Greek and a more loyal alumna of her college.
The eximination system now in use consists of three sets of questions.
.1 . s. ;n^ of i-..c. ycur, suggestions for study arc sent to the alumna
adviser of each chapter, who in turn transmits them to the chapters.
Every member of the fraternity, except those who have been in the
chapter for four years, is required to take one of these examinations.
For the newly initiated, there is an elementary set of questions based
on the history of the national fraternity and the local chapter, of the
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
GOVEKHUENT 127
National Panhellenic Congress and the college Panhellenic. and questions
of general collegiate interest. For the second-year member an examina-
tion has been prepared which requires a very accurate and definite
knowledge of the constitution and code of Alpha Chi Omega. Questions
are asked on all phases of local and national policies. The third-year
examination requires little statistical knowledge, but endeavors to make
the members of the fraternity express their attitude on Panhellenic
questions, scholarship in its relation to fraternities, the Interfratemity
Conference, honorary and professional societies, and other matters of
general interest to all college as well as all fraternity women.
These outlines cover more detailed and more comprehensive matters
than those of the early examinations. Wider intelligence in fraternity
and educational affairs has been required each year by the questions
asked. The first uniform list of questions appears in the minutes of the
Eighth National Convention (1902) in the report of the committee to
prepare a list of questions "to be used for the examination of pledged
girls before the initiation." The list of questions decided upon were the
following twelve:
1. What was the 6rBt fraternity founded in the United States? When? Where?
2. State in a general way the development of the fraternity system.
3. What was the first sorority founded in the United States? Where? When?
4. Name the national sororities in the United States and describe the pin of each.
5. In what institutions in this state are these sororities represented?
6. Name seven representative natiana.1 fraternities.
7. Name the national honorary fraternity and describe its badge.
8. Where was Alpha Chi Omega founded? When? By Whom?
9. Name the chapters of Alpha Chi Omega Sorority in order of their establishment,
and name the institution, city, and state in which each is located.
10. Name the fraternities represented in this institution.
11. Name the sororities represented in thL- order of their est^iblishment.
12. In lalking with a person unacquaintcl with or prejudiced against (raternilies,
nhat gooJ prattital reasons would you give in favor of fraternities? Giveal least seven
reasons. (The answer to be based upon the article in Baird's Manual of Amtfkati Fro-
lernilies.)
This old list seems very elementary when compared to the well-
developed system of present day examinations, but as a beginning of the
system it served a useful purpose.
Prior to 1902, fraternity examinations in Alpha Chi Omega were
optional with the chapters, the general custom being that of giving them
only to pledged members immediately prior to their initiation. During
the period from 1902 to 1908, official fraternity examinations were held
annually for both pledges and active members. As the lack of necessity
for requiring active members to take these examinations every year
soon became apparent, the 1908 Grand Chapter ordered that a system of
graded ezaminationB be adopted, and appointed Alta Allen Loud and
L>,gnzc3oyVnOOgie
128 History of Alpha Chi Ouega I^saternitv
Mabel Harriet Siller to prepare the sets of questions. This plan provided
for a preentrance examination to be given immediately before initiation,
a second examination to be given in the second year of fraternity life,
and another in the third year, the members active for four or more years
to be exempt from further examinations.
The questions are not confined to facts concerning Alpha Chi Omega,
nor even to fraternity matters in general, but they include points of
general collegiate interest which every fraternity member should know.
The preentrance examination covers the organization and history of Alpha
Chi Omega; the second covers the constitution, by-laws, ritual, and
ceremonies; the third deals with policies, alumnte chapters, Panhellenic,
American Association of University Women (formerly A. C, A.), and
general fraternity and collegiate matters.
For several years a committee of the National Council had charge of
the examinations, but as this extra work proved too great a tax upon
these ofBcers, in 1909 the Council authorized the appointment of an
official examiner. This office was held by Mary Ferine, B, in 1909-1910;
by Mary-Emma Griffith, A, in 1910-1915; by Bertha H. Reichert, 2,
1915. The examinations are conducted by the alumns; advisers of the
respective chapters, who correct the preSntrance papers (as these exami-
nations are given at divers times of the year) and send the other papers
to the province president who corrects them and sends the grades to the
Official Examiner. A report of chapter averages is published annually,
usually in The Heraeum.
The system of examinations is accomplishing its purpose. It is con-
summating the desire of the national officers of the fraternity that mem-
bers shall know something about every member of the Panhellenic Con-
gress, shall be able to talk and think intelligently upon questions of
general fraternity interest, and have a general knowledge of the various
agencies connected with the educational and professional advancement
of women.
The policy and methods of Alpha Chi Omega in expansion are dis-
cussed in a separate chapter on that subject.
With the development of every part of the fraternity, one sees distinct
though gradual changes in the administrative policies. The duties of
members of the Council have increased tremendously ; the correspondence
alone of a Council member is equal to that of a thriving business firm.
The powers of the body have been increased also, and are in every way
equal to those of the National Convention, even to the granting of
charters; but it may not amend the constitution. As the administrative
duties of the order have increased so greatly, the division of labor has
multiplied remarkably. Instead of half a dozen women engaged in
national work, there are now more than one hundred and fifty. The
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
personnel of the administrative force changes less rapidly, as the following
table illustrates, even though the burdens of the officers are heavier than
formerly.
Table tZ. — National offiars of three oi
■e years service.
Name.
Vrs. in Each
Office.
ToUl No.
Vrs. Service.
4
3
5
Inspector, 1906-07; 1907-09; 1909-10
4
1
2
Editor of iyre, 1897-98; 1898-1900
5
I-oud, Alt! Allen, B:
13
2
11
3
2
2
5
3
2
3
3
3
3
2
1
Grand Vice-president, 1909-10; 1910-12;
6
1
2
Editor o{ Lyre, 1900-02; 1902-05; 1905-06 . .
6
Editor of Lyre. 1907-09; 1909-10
3
.j»v^,OOgK
History op Alpha Chi Ouega Fkatbrnitv
ToWe iZ. — Nalumat officers of three or more year's service {cotUiHued)
Name.
Yrs. In each
Office
Total No.
Yi». Service
Howell, Marcia Clark, 0: .
3
9
Editor of Lyre. 1910-12; 1912-15; 1915-19 . .
Inspector, 1912-15: 1915-16 (Jan.)
3
Fall Nella R. B-
i'A
The trend is toward the retaining of proved officers in position for a
long period of time, and on the part of all the persons in positions of
responsibility, toward insistence that the fraternity be a more powerfully
beneficent force in the practical experience of individuals; that the
organized groups serve more widely the communities in which they Hve;
and that the entire national organization, in all its strength, its influence,
and its prestige, be each year of greater help in the attainment of right
social conditions.
.y Google
CHAPTER X
FRATERNITY EXPANSION
A marked change has made itself apparent in the development of
co11ee:e fraternities; from aloofness and a more or less superior attitude
of reluctance to grant charters to new groups — a position which made it
a major adventure for a local to surmount the walls of a national frater-
nity — the leading fraternities are now showing not only intelligent
interest but an enlightened willingness to absorb as many new chapters
as they can conscientiously accept. This change in "extension policy,"
which is general, though not universal, may be traced perhaps to the
following causes.
(1) The internal organization of national fraternities has improved
greatly, and central offices have been established by many orders,
with an expert fraternity official in charge who devotes his or her entire
time to fraternity business; such a plan makes possible a more intensive
and also a wider study of fraternity and educational conditions, and a
more intelligent application of timely measures.
(2) Interfraternity cooperation has broadened the vision of all, and
discussions of common problems and dangers have been accompanied
naturally by consideration of common opportunities for growth. The
women's fraternities organized the National Panhellenlc Congress,
then the men's fraternities formed the Interfraternity Conference, both
resulting In increased mutual understanding, in keener insight into
conditions, and in valuable constructive methods of improvement.
(3) Recurring waves of an ti- fraternity agitation in state legislatures,
and dangers of increased an ti- fraternity legislation, with occasional spurts
of anti-fraternity legislation, forced fraternities to seek the cause for
such antagonism, and to find it in the objectionable exclusive features
of the old system. Mr. Walter Palmer, for a generation a constructive
force in the Greek world, repeatedly urged more rapid expansion. "It is
human nature," he said, "forpeople to be dissatisfied when they see others
enjoying pleasures which to them are denied. When there are chapters
for 80 or 90 per cent of the students of the Western univereities, practi-
cally all that wish fraternity affiliations will be able to obtain them. ,The
talk about fraternities being undemocratic will then quiet down, agita-
tion will cease, and there will be no danger of anti-fratemity bills being
introduced into State legislatures." And Dean Thomas Arkle Clark,
Alpha Tau Omega, says concisely, "It is a choice between expansion and
extermination."
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
tS2
History of Alpha Chi Ombga Fraternitv
(4) Lastly we must recognize the effect on fraternity expansion
policies of the country-wide enthusiasm for higher education stimulated
by the war, and the increase in enrollments at American colleges and
universities.
At both the Interfraternity Conference and the National Panhellenic
Congress mention has been made that new national fraternities would
soon become necessary and should be aided, although many national
orders already existing might fairly feel that cooperation among fraterni-
ties in assisting present fraternities to expand would be more logical than
to urge the creation of new bodies. Marked progress in expansion has
in fact appeared among both men's and women's fraternities.
Recent developments in expansion have been summed up in figures
given by the Anckora of Delta Gamma for January, 1921. "The number
of active chapters of general college fraternities (men's and women's) in
1912 was 1,141. There are now 1,629, an increase of nearly 50 percent
in eight years (488 chapters)." The last figure understates the number
of chapters, which in 1921 total over 1,900, but it indicates distinctly
the trend in the Greek world. The following statistics, compiled early
in 1920 by Kappa Kappa Gamma, and arranged in tabular form by the
author of this volume shows the progress fraternities made in expansion
from 1910 to 1920.
o 1920.
n™
D>t(0lf«r>db|.
NuiBbwrfclBpm
Tout HomlH-
•kip.
18«0
IMO
1910
1820
I9M
im
IM7
im
im
1871
iwn
187*
1870
1870
IBS!
1807
187*
I8H
1
8
I!
«
31
It
M
IS
J7
«
8
17
!<
to
30
28
2S
U
30
«0
M
1.890
I.4M
7
IS
•
i
7,800
s
21
1
U
8.000
21
S.SOO
Z T H
1,850
From a perusal of Table 13 we can make the following deduction
as to the extent to which the separate N. P. C. fraternities responded in
1910-1920 to the obvious need and opportunity for further expansion
of the fraternity system to the fast developingeducational field for women.
,y^nOOgie
FRATERNtir Expansion
0«krS
T.ut\
SloIO
r.ns-l
10 tall
Fnrt
au>2Q
Btirl
OvwM
Fori
—
Cl-p.
Num.
%
ChM.
Num-
Cl-P-
%
Cfcw-
Num-
%
Chip-
Num-
%
tan.
b>r.
tan.
ber.
Un.
bet.
tan.
ber.
Un.
b«.
ZT A
*
ass
A ♦
AXD
;;
H.a
K Ae
n B f
n3
AAA
a
">
ft
M
A A*
Ill
mh
r*B
A n
12
123
n
HI
UA
* K
10
U.3
US
ma htiabera fifiindoB lt!Debipt(rKiOrT«i iu Tmbh II. Ann^ potmlaie. M.
The geographical distribution of the nearly six hundred chapters of
N. P. C. fraternities, though fairly thorough, shows still many weak spots.
Alpha Chi Omega has chapters in only 19 states. Kappa Kappa Gamma
in 27, Kappa Alpha Theta in 28, Pi Beta Phi and Delta Delta Delta
31 each. In four states, according to the N. P. C. Press Committee,
n an article in Banta's Creek Exchange in December, 1920, there are
no sorority chapters — Connecticut, Delaware, New Jersey, and South
Carolina. The last-named state is closed at present by anti-secret-society
laws. The article continues:
"Illinois has the most chapters, forty; but they are divided among
six colleges. New York comes next with thirty-six chapters in seven
colleges. Ohio and California tie for third place, with thirty-four chapters
each; but since California's thirty-four are all in three colleges, while
Ohio's are divided among seven colleges, the banner goes to California.
In fact the average number of chapters per college is higher in California
than in any other state, except Minnesota, where one college holds all
the state's fourteen chapters.
"The sorority idea is represented by a single chapter in Rhode Island
and in Utah ; Sigma Kappa being the pioneer in the first, and Chi Omega
in the second. California and Illinois are the only states in which all the
N. P. C. sororities have chapters, and only in the first, California, do they
all meet within one college. Wisconsin and Washington run a close second
though, for each of these states needs only one more chapter to have them
all represented, and that too in one institution, which is far from the
Illinois situation.
"That eighteen sororities should have a total of 592 chapters, located
in 112 different colleges, is a bit startling to the normal sorority woman,
who is accustomed to think sorority colleges identical with her sorority's
own chapter roll, plus a few colleges where groups are importuning her
sorority for charters. Even the largest sorority, Delta Delta Delta with
sixty-one chapters, is represented in less than 55 percent of these sorority
yVnOOgie
134 HiSTORT or Altra Cn Ohwu FRATBRMtrr
colleges. If the chapters were evenly divided among the N. P. C. soror-
ities, each sorority would have thirti'-three chapters, save two, who
would have thirty-two chapters each.
"At least 350 institutions in the United States offer a college course to
women. It is certain that at least 300 of these colleges would fulfill
the requirements of the most critical sorority as to numbers, endowment,
scholastic standards, and student personnel. In at least that many
sororities would be welcome."
The most conservative Panhellenic fraternities have awakened at
last to the necessity as well as the desirability of possessing speedily,
numerous new chapters. No longer can it be considered a virtue to
acquire only thirty chapters in eighty odd years, as certain men's frater-
nities have done. Modern requisites of supervision, of service to mem-
bers, of higher standards for fraternities, demand adequacy and scope of
organization such as was never thought of in the early days of the
fraternity system. Too small an order can not manage its affairs with a
high degree of efficiency on account of its restrictions in personnel and
equipment. Never was the college fraternity so well supervised, so well
ordered, so full of possibilities for Individual development, as today.
Of the 1920 chapter roll of N. P. C. fraternities, statistics tell us
approximately 40 per cent have been added since 1910. How these
chapters each came to affiliate with one of the 18 Congress fraternities
seems an alTair of mystery to the uninitiated. Why did one fraternity
acquire 66 per cent of new chapters, and another only 17 per cent?
The methods employed by the IS fraternities really constitute no
mystery at all. College women are much the same everywhere; when
they think of national fraternities, they think of the orders whose mem-
bers they happen to know. If they know no Greek-letter women, their
friends may mention to them certain fraternities whose members are
known personally to them. Or the interested students may have access
to a copy of Baird's Manual of American College Fraternities, or to a
copy of Martin's Sorority Handbook, from which an order may be chosen
that seems to conform most closely — in outline — to their preconceived
ideas of fraternity desirability. Usually, back of a new chapter stand
alumna?, whose influence, prestige, or effort, directly or indirectly, have
made their fraternity seem desirable to aspiring students. Non-fratemity
women may form a chapter of an N. P. C. fraternity by one of five
distinct methods, followed either by their own choice or by the preference
of the national order concerned.
1. The unannounced petition. Occasionally a local sorority obtains
all the information it desires from one source or from several sources,
makes its dedsion in favor of a certain fraternity, votes to apply to that
fraternity for admission, and then communicates with the national officers
,y^nOOgie
M-iMMN-Mii-nhM— Mi"
> I i i ;" n~ i - ;- ; j- ;-
i ; i M ; n 1- i i- i- r i ii- i — i- i i »
♦ 8 ,1 : : - i . i—
- i- i~ i i i" i i- — i ! i" i i s
«♦ I -ii 1
!~ M h i- H" i i" i i i- i i"- i" H =
J » 11 - "- i
- 1- n i- i ;- — i : 1 i- i i i — i- s
„ --") -nr-w
'- --i -"--:-
- i — i i i i" i i i — i — i- i- s
... .-: ->-:-
- i- i- i i i i- i- i- i i i i i i i i~ i- i- s
" -nnn n
i i i i- i i i i- i- i- i i i i i i i i" ;- i i =
; i ; j- i i ; : ii i i i- i" i- =
vvv ;- "
- ;- i- i i i- i i — - i i :- i — i- i =
11 1
i H- i- ! :- H'""' N i — :- — H »
'" - ^ "1
- i ; i- i- i i- i ;- i~ i i- i i i- i — i ; "
., . ;; ;;_..; —
- i — i i i ;- i- — i i i- ;- i i i- i- i- s
- i i~ i i : i- i i- i i- i i i- i i~ i- ; i S
'" MM i -H-rN--
- i i : i i i i i- i i~ i- ; i i i i i i i- i- i- -
„„ - i- |-i--|-;-
i i- i- i i i- i- i- i~ i i i— i i- i- i ; =
„, 1 >. ; H-"""Hii-"
i i- i- i i i- i i" — i i i i i i i i" ;- ; i a
iilJllliiiiiijilljLl
iiiiiiiii
-,««3««e*g««;;52«^-.OB-g-K.Jj.|;«r. 1
11^ ...„. — ...-...„,
-„«« ,-.„K ..-« „ g
,Google
136 HisTOKY OF Alfba Cbi Ousga Fraterhitt
of the fraternity concerned. In such a case, the national fraternity may
definitely accept or reject the group, without much ado, either before or
after certain data and credentials have been submitted. The college
of the group may not appear on the accredited list of the N. P. C,
and for certain reasons may not be eligible to a place on this list ; the
group however desirable could not then be accepted. The more usual
course, so far as the writer has observed, consists of a thorough investi-
gation of the college, if it is not well known to the national officers;
then an investigation from a distance of the petitioning local, involving
the opinion of resident alumnae, of acquaintances on the faculty, and
other informal inquiries; if results warrant it, these inquiries are followed
by visits of inspection by different officers and members of the fraternity.
These visits usually succeed each other at intervals in order to note
the progress of the group in strengthening itself and in eliminating
weak spots.
Recent methods have been kinder than in the old days, when local
fraternities might be kept waiting in suspense for several years, to be
rejected at the end. The national officers of today perhaps have wider
experience as a basis for judgment and have evolved, with increased
efficiency of organization, a less wasteful system. The college woman of
today also has as a rule too much self-respect and self-confidence to sub-
mit to an undue prolongation of preliminaries. Most fraternities, how-
ever, appreciate the superior advantages to all concerned of pre-installa-
tion training and, I believe, often specify certain conditions for even the
most desirable petitioning groups. The new chapter enters a national
sisterhood more nearly on a par with other chapters in the same order
and in the same university by means of the discipline and the improve-
ment required.
Some groups that are promising but are not immediately acceptable
may gain the coveted charter by rigid reorganization, and sad as it seems,
by the elimination of those of their number that do not meet the require-
ments of the national fraternity. This process may demand two years
of hard work. Alpha Chi Omega makes very exacting requirements of a
petitioning group, but if the group is promising shares the burden by
assisting it in every possible way to reach the standard imposed.
2, A method that has fast developed, and has been tncouraged by
Alpha Chi Omega, begins with informal correspondence and inquiries
by the local group. Information of a general nature is furnisliwl by the
group and is given to it. Neither the national council nor the group com-
mits itself definitely until preliminary correspondence warrants the
group's presenting an informal petition upon which certain national
and province officers vote. Informal inspection of the group follows an in-
formal petition; Alpha Chi Omega endeavors particularly to take no step
yVnOOgie
Fratbbnitv Expansion 137
that would injure the chances of a group with another national fraternity
if the local organization does not show promise of the kind of development
required by Alpha Chi Omega.
This preliminary period may lead either to permission to proceed
to a formal petition, accompanied by a season of more or less strenuous
training to fit the group better for a chapter of a national fraternity with
high standards, or it may result in detinitely discouraging the group
to proceed further with their petition. At every step Alpha Chi Omega
seeks to assist rather than to embarrass a local group in even a temporary
relationship.
Although all N. P. C. fraternities resemble each other in essentials,
and seek the same ends in much the same way, occasionally a group
will fit into one national order but not into another; fraternities are learn-
ing this simple fact, more and more, and very gradually are finding it
possible to co5perate helpfully in even as delicate and vital a matter as
expansion.
3. A system that obtains in some circumstances, though seldom
considered expedient or desirable, is the invitation method. National
officers may learn of a group that would fit well into their fraternity, and
may definitely invite the local group to membership. The local group
usually calls the invitation "offering a charter." This method one hears
of principally through local groups who inform the inspector of the
national fraternity to whom they have petitioned that they have been
"offered a charter" by such and such national fraternities. So far as is
known, national officers usually do not employ this method.
4. In the development and widening of the field of women's educa-
tion, alumnae of different fraternities frequently report that colleges
hitherto not eligible to fraternities, or previously "well filled" with
chapters, have become fields fo' expansion. These alumnae, sometimes
organized, sometimes not, by personal acquaintance and by consultation
with the dean and professors, may select highly desirable young women,
suggest to them that they form a local fraternity, and offer to assist in
every way in their power to obtain a charter of their own national
fraternity. The alumnx advise and assist the local, the members of
which have the pleasure of receiving an invitation to join a group,
have the consciousness of faculty approval on account of the recommen-
dations given them, and often a "picked" local sponsored by alumnx
contains brilliant, forceful, .and charming members. The national
fraternity maintains the same relations with the petitioning local as in
Other cases, and may reject or accept the petition as it sees fit. If not
accepted however by the fraternity first petitioned, such a group has very
good chances of membership in some other national order.
5. The last method to be mentioned may be very old in its origin but
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
138 History or Alpha Chi Ohega Fratbbnitt
has come into wider use in recent years when a difHcult but strategic
fraternity field is to be entered. If a fraternity desires a chapter in a
college where other fraternities have long been entrenched and have
created no atmosphere of welcome to newcomers — although the univer-
sity has ample scope and actual need for new chapters — the best method
evolved by national officers has been the colonizing system. One or more
members of an active chapter register in the university to be entered, and
by their personal efforts, prestige, and acquaintanceship, build up an
acceptable group that can take its place in the local Panhellenic.
The relative value of these five systems can be determined only by
the purpose of the fraternity employing them, and by the particular
circumstances involved. No fraternity takes the same road at all
times. The ever-present element however in all expansion must be the alert
and devoted alumna who point aspiring young women to their own frater^
nity — the alumnae, who believe in their fraternity, who have tested the
immense advantages of membership, who keep alive their enthusiasm for
the joys, friendships, and training of chapter life, and who have no
doubts whatever of the superiority of their own organization; back of
all expansion, directly or indirectly, stands the greatest asset of any
fraternity — the alumnae. Upon them rests largely the burden of gaining
or losing new chapters for their fraternity — and the length of the list
of petitioners measures the vitality and devotion of alumnae.
Of Alpha Chi Omega's policy in chartering new groups, Mrs. Loud
said, in 1910, words as true today as when spoken:
"The future will bring us more chapters. We are ambitious for no
stated number. We care naught for a lengthy chapter roll, per se. But
wherever we shall find desirable types of young womanhood, in Institu-
tions that meet our requirements, we shall gladly consider them, believing
in the strength of union, and the desirability of a we II -distributed sister-
hood. As our anniversary day draws near, we feel very grateful to the
seven women who made Alpha Chi Omega possible for us, and we desire
to develop inwardly and outwardly so as to express in the noblest sense
the realization of their cherished ideals. We regard the gift of fraternity
as a sacred one and mean to be unselfish in the sharing of that gift,
realizing that fraternity bestows infinitely more upon any individual
or group, no matter how worthy, than they can render the fraternity."
.y Google
CHAPTER XI
FRATERNITY CONVENTIONS
Alpha Chi Omega conventions have provided the means by which the
fraternity has been enabled to progress, ever since Alpha Chapter sent
its first delegates, Mary Janet Wilson and Anne Cowperthwaite, to
Albion, to hold an informal conference with Beta Chapter upon impor-
tant matters of mutual fraternity interest, thus paving the way for
the first National Convention in the fall of that year, 1891, when the
fraternity family consisted of three chapters. As our conventions are
studied from that time down to the 1919 convention of twenty-seven
chapters, with its strict parliamentary procedure and its unprecedented
attendance of fourteen to every active chapter, the realization deepens
that were it not for the character, the loyalty, and the true womanliness
of those who composed the early membership of Alpha Chi Omega, the
larger and later development of the fraternity would have been impossible.
It is, therefore, with respect and deepened interest that attention is
focused upon all the conventions in the history of Alpha Chi Omega and
with the perception that the same enthusiasm, devotion, hard work,
and ability have characterized each one, and have been as potential
factors in determining the present success of the fraternity, as they will
be in moulding its future.
First National Convention
Alpha Chapter fittingly acted as hostess for the First National
Convention October 20-23, 1891. The homes of Anna Allen Smith and
Ethel Sutherlin were thrown open to the business sessions which were
conducted by Anne Cowperthwaite. Delegates from Alpha, Beta, and
Gamma were present. The business of the first convention was largely
concerning the perfecting of the organization of the fraternity and al-
though few were in attendance, much of importance was accomplished.
Alpha was chosen as Grand Chapter, and, according to the usual
method of fraternity government at that time, final decisions were made
by her between conventions. The chapter by which each national office
should be held was first selected and the incumbent for the oflice then
chosen. The officers thus elected were: General President, Ja Nette
Allen, B; General Vice-President, Bertha Moore, A; General Correspond-
ing Secretary, Jessie Fox, A; General Reco-ding Secretary, Zannie Tate,
A; General Treasurer, Mary Stanford, T.
The ritual was ordered written in a separate book from the constitu-
tion and other less secret ceremonies. A pledging ceremony was formu-
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
110 HisTOKv OF Alpha Cbi Omega Fraternitv
lated; signs and symbols were discussed; a salutation to the chair was
decided upon; and, in accordance with the custom of the period, a
"courage test" was adopted.
The subject of extension was as a matter of course an important
theme for consideration. The fields considered eligible for extension
Included the great women's colleges of the East into which no national
fraternities have entered and probably never will enter, and also fields
into which Alpha Chi Omega placed chapters at a much later date. Well-
esley, Ohio Wesleyan, and Syracuse University were tentative proposi-
tions. The deliberations of the early conventions were full of caution,
so that, whereas chapters were not established where they might well
have been, but one was established [»%maturely.
The question of publications which seldom concerns so youthful a
fraternity was taken up seriously. A fraternity magazine was planned
for, to be published as soon as the addition of two more chapters should
increase the chapter roll to six. Beta, it was planned, should issue this
publication. A songbook was definitely provided for by the effective
method of requiring from each chapter four songs, set to music (one to
be sacred) to be completed "before the close of the spring term."
After discussion, nut cake was chosen as the fraternity cake.
As a regular convention register was not employed until 1908, the
attendance lists of the early conventions must necessarily be incomplete.
The delegates were: Alpha, Mildred Rutledge; Beta, Ja Nette Allen,
Lulu Keller; Gamma, El Fleda Coleman; Delta, not represented.
The social features of the convention were as follows:
First evening — Informal party at the home of Mary Janet Wilson.
Second evening — Convention attended, in a body, a musicale in
which several Alpha Chis took part, given under direction of Dean Howe.
The convention was also entertained at some of the fraternity halls,
but the records are indefinite.
Second National Convention
The Second National Convention was held in Albion, Michigan,
February 22-24, 1893. Beta's fraternity hall (then on the top floor of
the Administration Building) was the meeting place.
It was arranged that each chapter should send to convention a
delegate and a grand officer, the expenses to be met as far as possible
from the National Treasury. The following officers were elected for the
year 1893-1894: General President, Mary Stanford, V; General Vice-
President, Charlotte Weber, A; General Corresponding Secretary, Laura
Marsh, A; General Recording Secretary, Effa Simpson, B.
The constitution and initiation ceremonies were carefully reviewed
with suggestions for improvements. The chair authorized Mayme
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
,Google
142 HisTOKV or Alpha Chi Ouega FRATERMiry
Jennings, A, Mary Stanford, T, and Lulu Keller, B, to make up forms
for the resignation and expulsion of members. In case of the death of a
member, mourning was arranged to be worn for two weeks by the chapter
to which the deceased had belonged.
Extension was discussed with reference to one of the western state
universities and several large eastern colleges. It was decided to "place
chapters in conservatories of good musical standing as well as literary"
centers.
Gamma Chapter was appointed to publish the first edition of an Alpha
Chi Omega songbook in pamphlet form.
For the first type of pledge pin, "a very small lyre stick pin with
white enamel chapter head on it," was authorized.
Matters of varying interest were discussed such as the frequency of
conventions; the representation of Alpha Chi Omega at the World's Fair
in Chicago, Mary Stanford and El Fleda Coleman being instructed to
make plans therefor; the appointment of a committee to write an account
of Alpha Chi Omega for Baird's Fraternity Record and for the World's
Almanac. A pleasant interfraternity courtesy is briefly recorded thus:
"A piano lamp, the gift of A T &'s Epsilon to Beta, was found in the hali."
The delegates were: Alpha, Mrs. Best, Mayme Jennings, Ida Steele;
Beta, Ethel Calkins, Lulu Keller; Gamma, Mary Stanford, El Fleda
Coleman; Delta, Fern Pickard, Virginia Porter.
The social features were:
Second evening — Musicale at the home of Ja Nette Allen, to which
the faculty, the fraternity, and other friends were invited.
Third evening — Banquet at the Albion House. The convention was
also entertained informally by Delta Tau Delta in their fraternity hall.
Favors: Pansy stick pins (Pansy — the Delta Tau Delta flower) were pre-
sented to the guests.
Third National Convention
Evanston, Illinois, was the scene of the Third National Convention,
February 28 to March 3, 1894, Gamma Chapter being hostess, and Mary
Stanford, T, chairman.
Beta became in rotation the Grand Chapter, and the election of
ofScers resulted thus: General President, Charlotte Weber, A; General
Vice-President, Mayme Jennings, A; General Treasurer, Ella Strong, T;
General Recording Secretary, Virginia Porter, A; General Corresponding
Secretary, Irene Clark, B.
The suggestion that the treasurer remain in the same chapter as long
as possible was offered with the intention of giving the finances a settled
basis for growth. The motion carried that "the present treasurer, Ella
Strong, r, keep her office."
.y Go Ogle
'I
li
i!
,Google
HiSTOBV OF Alpha Chi Omi
Special discussion was de\'Oted to the initiation and installation cere-
monies, and the system of membership card 6les was introduced whereby
personal record of individual members could be conx'eniently maintained.
The new price set for charters granted was twenty dollars. Discussions
of desirable fields for extension resulted in the elimination of many
colleges because of the fraternity's insistence on .good musical oppor-
tunities as well as literary opportunities for stud)'. A letter from Los
Angeles was read and discussed regarding a chapter at the Uni\-ersity of
Southern California.
Alpha was authorized to edit a fraternity journal, and Gamma
announced the publication of the new songbook.
The fact that Alpha Chi Omega was not represented at the World's
Fair because of the report that "none of the fraternities were" impels
us to compare the lack of intercourse in those days with the present close
relation of every National Panhellenic Congress fraternity.
The delegates were: Alpha, Mayme Jennings, Laura Marsh, Minnie
McGill; Beta, Hatlie Lovejoy, Irene Clark, Cora Harrington; Gamma,
El Flcda Coleman; Delta, Charlotte Weber, May Graham.
The social features were:
First evening — Informal gathering at the home of Miss Stanford.
Second evening — Reception and musicale at the home of Miss
Young.
Fourth National Convention
Delta Chapter in Meadville, Pennsylvania, was hostess for the Fourth
National Convention, April 8-10, 1896. The delegates convenc<l in the
fraternity room, and the business sessions were presided over by Margaret
Barber, A, chairman, and recorded by Lulu Johns, E.
Epsilon and Zeta had been installed in the meantime and were repre-
sented in the convention and given their share of responsibilities in the
organization. The motion proffered that "Alpha be Grand Chapter
always" is illustrative of the impossibility of legislating for eternity in
the light of the fact that the following convention superseded the Grand
Chapter system of government by creating a Grand Council. It was
moved and carried that "a list of subjects to be discussed at convention
be sent from each chapter to the General Secretary and that she send
a list to the different delegates before they leave their chapters that they
may fully know the desires of their chapters." Following is the result of
the election of officers: General President, Mary Janet Wilson, A; General
Recording Secretary, Ida Steele, A ; General Treasurer, Gertrude Ogden, A.
The non-musical cheer was improved, and in addition a new musical
-heer, formulated by Gertrude Rennyson, Z, was adopted. Both are
ill in popular use.
.y Google
Fourth National Convention 145
The convention laid plans for installing chapters in different parts of
the country. This extension work was, however, from necessity, left to
individual chapters to carry forward in the absence of a central governing
body. It is not surprising, therefore, that their really excellent plans
"gang aft aglae,"
In the minutes of this Fourth Convention we find "Beta in favor of
having a journal published periodically." Since the journal was again
insisted upon, the convention took up the matter of financing a magazine,
to be called The Lyre. Alpha was given authority to continue the work
of publication and to decide upon the cover design and form. The bur-
dens of the work were, nevertheless, wisely shared by all the chapters, a
committee being "appointed in each chapter to take chaise of journal
work, both financial and literary." Gamma Chapter was also ordered to
publish the second edition of the songbook.
The matter of fraternity jewelry was investigated in all its details.
There was even the minor consideration of choosing a design for social
stationery, and so a monogram was adopted "consisting of the Greek
letters in center at top of page."
The desire to substitute the broader term fraternity for sorority in
designating the organization was, for a time, thwarted. The business
sessions closed with a vote of thanks extended to the diflferent fraternities
for sending flowers to the assembled convention.
The delegates were: Alpha, Ida Steele; Beta, Josephine Parker;
Gamma, Lillian Siller, Florence Harris; Delta, Gertrude Ogden, Florence
Harper; Epsilon, Lulu Johns; Zeta , Barbara Strickler, Gertrude Renny-
eon.
.y Google
, Google
,Google
148 HtsTOKT OF Alpha Chi Ohboa Futebnitt
The social features were:
Wednesday evening — Reception and musicale.
Thursday evening — Reception at home of Mrs. Walter Harper.
Friday afternoon — Receptions by Kappa Alpha Theta and Kappa
Kappa Gamma in their fraternity rooms.
Friday evening — Banquet at Commercial Hotel.
Fifth National Convention
The delegates to the Fifth National Convention were the guests of
Alpha Chapter in Greencastle, Indiana. March 30-April 2, 1897. This
time the sessions were conducted in Alpha's fraternity hall, and Mary
Janet Wilson, President, took the chair with Ja Nette Allen Cushman as
substitute.
Promptness was urged upon the chapters in "responding to business
tetters." Officers elected were: General President and Editor of Lyre,
Mary Janet Wilson, A; General Secretary, Alta Allen. B; General Treas-
urer, Gertrude Ogden, A.
The convention placed the task of selecting a secret mot Co in the hands
of Beta.
Very businesslike arrangements were made regarding payment on
November 1, February 1, and May 1 of national dues and receipts for the
same by the Grand Treasurer who should henceforth hold office for two
years. The Lyre was financially strengthened by the enforcement of
subscription upon all active members.
Here, too, the legislation was reversed which had temporarily allowed
the entering of a conservatory of "gcxxl musical standing." Henceforth,
as originally, chapters should be established only in institutions where a
good college and a good conservatory were connected.
The Fifth Convention moved and carried that "at least three jewels
be required in the setting of the pin," exception being made "in the case
of * * Deaconesses who desire plain pins." Three official jewelers were
selected, and Alpha was appointed to copyright the badge.
At this time the word sorority in the Constitution was changed to
fraternity. Delta received orders to make arrangements for a register of
Alpha Chi Omega to be placed at Chautauqua. Thanks were sent to
Kappa Kappa Gamma for the courtesy of flowers sent to the convention.
Delegates— Alpha, Helen O'Dell, Mildred Rutledge; Beta, Alta Allen,
Ada Dickie; Gamma, Mabel Harriet Siller; Delta, Susanna Porter;
Epsilon and Zeta not represented.
The social features were :
Tuesday evening — Lorelei Club Concert.
Wednesday afternoon — Musicale at Music Hall.
Wednesday evening — Reception in Ladies' Hall.
Thur^ay afternoon — Reception by Kappa Alpha Theta.
Thursday evening — Banquet at Mount Meridian "Half Way House."
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
,Google
190 HtsToET OP Alpha Cai Ohiga Piatbxnity
Sixth National Convention
The Sixth National Convention was held with Beta Chapter in
Albion, December 1-3, 1898, delegates being present from all the chapters
except Eta. As Beta had occupied her own lodge for three years, the
convention now assembled there. The sessions were presided over by
Ada Dickie who substituted for Mary Janet Wilson, National President,
and Ina Baum recorded the minutes.
The motion that conventions be held "every two years" passed and
has been constitutional ever since. A most important decision was made
"that the grand officers compose the Grand Council and be the governing
body of the fraternity." The Council, then, would consist of "Grand
President, Grand Vice-President, Grand Secretary, Grand Treasurer,
Editor of Lyre, and delegates from chapter with whom next convention
is to be held." But a later motion was passed "that there be no chapter
delegate in Grand Council," The election of Grand Council officers then
resulted as follows: Grand President, Raeburn Cowger, A; Grand Vice-
President, Winifred Bartholomew, 6; Grand Secretary, Ethel Eggleston,
Z; Grand Treasurer, Gertrude Ogden, A; Editor of Lyre, Mary Janet
Wilson, A.
Hitherto every member had, wisely, been furnished with a copy of the
constitution. It was now ordered that "each chapter have a typewritten
copy of the constitution and by-laws which shall be read once every
term." Mock initiations and courage
tests, if used, were ordered on different
nights from the formal initiation cere-
mony.
The sentiment toward honorary
membership, which was, in the early
days an accepted custom in fraternity
/ circles, had been very conservative, and
at this convention crystallized into
legislation that Alpha Chi Omega
"have honorary members of national
' repute only." Each chapter, it was
decided, might have patronesses, who
were "not to wear the pin or to have the
privileges of the chapter." Associate
members, too, were permitted them.
Constructive measures were passed
Rabburk Cowgbr Obsnchain. Alpha for the welfare of the fraternity maga-
Oranri pnaHiBi, 11W-1 f" zine. The convcntion legislated that
each chapter should "elect an associate
editor who will compose the Editorial Board of The Lyre; Alumnn and
,y^nOOgie
,Google
1S2 HisToBV OF Alpha Chi Ouega Fraternity
Exchange Editors to be elected from the chapter in chai^ of The Lyre.
The motion carried that' all future Alpha Chis be compelled to take The
Lyre and all members be earnestly urged to subscribe,"
The chair appointed Beta Chapter to define the significance of the
badge, subject to the Grand Council. Again the question of nomenclature
for a women's fraternity arose and "it was decided that each chapter be
allowed to call itself either fraternity or sorority."
The delegates were: Alpha, Raeburn Cowger; Beta, Ora Woodworth;
Gamma, Ethel Lillyblade; Delta, Fay Bamaby; Epsilon, Stella Cham-
blin; Zeta, Mary Johnson; Eta, not represented; Theta, Winifred
Bartholomew,
The social features of the convention were:
Thursday evening — Reception at the home of Miss Baum.
Friday afternoon — Reception by Delta Gamma in their lodge.
Friday evening — Musicale.
Saturday afternoon — Tea given by Kappa Alpha Theta.
Saturday evening — Banquet in the chapter lodge.
Seventh National Convention
December 6-9, 1900, was the time appointed for the assembling of
the Seventh National Convention with Zeta Chapter in Boston. Spicie
Belle South, Z, took the chair in the absence of Raeburn Cowger, A,
National President.
The following women comprised the second National Council of Alpha
Chi Omega : Grand President, Raeburn Cowger, A ; Grand Vice-President,
Spicie Belle South, Z; Grand Secretary, Mabel Sijjcr, T; Grand Treasurer,
Florence Harper, A; Editor of Lyre, Edith Manchester, A.
A change was made in the initiation ceremony by the order for robes
to be worn at the service.
The Seventh Convention arranged that two-thirds of the expenses of
the Grand President and Grand Treasurer to the convention be paid
by the Grand Treasurer. She was also ordered to pay off the debt of
The Lyre.
A forerunner of The Heraeum was introduced when the order was
issued that "a private bulletin, discussing matters that cannot be
published in The Lyre, be started by Alpha, circulating through all the
chapters." Lyre legislation consisted of fixing the subscription price of
the magazine at one dollar per year, and arranging that "there be a paid
editor, the remuneration to be decided by the Convention." A complete
register of all members was ordered to be kept by Alpha.
J. F. Newman presented a diamond-shaped pledge pin for considera-
tion, and it was accepted as the authorized style.
.y Google
Virginia Fiske Green Imo Baker Bent
Gruut Vin Fnodgnt. 190a-l«(U Cnnil BtatUrr. 1V07-IW8
Gertrude H. Ocden Mavhe Jennings Roberts
Gnnd Trcwucr, ISSS-ISM Onnd Vjn Pnidml, ISM-18H
Editor Tin Lv. I8M
Spicie Bell South
Grud ViM Fraidul, IMO-IMM
.y Google
154 HiSTORT OF Alpia C«i Oukga Fiatbrnitv
The officers and delegates of the seventh National Convention were:
President, Raebum Cowger, A (not present); Vice-President, Winifred
Bartholomew, 6 (not present);
Secretary, Elizabeth Eggleston,
Z; Treasurer, Florence Harper, i
(not present); Editor of Lyrt,
Mary Janet Wilson, A.
Delegates — Alpha, Mary Wit-
son;Beta, KateCallcins:Ganima,
Mabel Dunn; Delta, Alfa Moyer;
Zeta, Spicie Belle South ; Theta,
Virginia Fiske; Iota, Clara Gere;
Eta, not repiesented.
The social features were:
Wednesday evening — Concert
of Cecilia Society at Symphony
Hall, followed bysupperin Zeta's
hall.
Thursday evening — Musicale
in Sleeper Hall, followed by a
reception and dance by the Sin-
fonia Society.
Friday evening— Banquet in
Florence E. Harper, l>tUa the chapter hall.
Gniict TriMunr. ISW-IWK
Eighth National Convkntion
Since Theta and Iota were of too recent establishment to be prepared
for the entertainment of a convention, Gamma was privileged to act as
hostess again, October 29-November 1, 1902, at Evanston, Illinois.
Raeburn Cowger conducted the business sessions which were held in the
University Guild Rooms in Lunt Library. Mabel Harriet Siller was then
Recording Secretary.
The Grand Council, hereafter, was ordered to meet in the years
alternating with convention as well as with that assembly. The office of
Historian was an innovation to the Grand Council, and a subscription
editor was added to The Lyre staff. Officers elected for the term from
November, 1902, to January, 1905, were: Grand President, Kate Calkins,
B; Grand Vice-President, Virginia Fiske, Q; Grand Secretary*, Alta
Moyer, A; Grand Treasurer, Laura Howe, Z; Grand Historian, Raeburn
Cowger, A; Editor of The Lyre, Edith Manchester, A.
Several momentous changes were made at the Eighth Conven-
tion. In the minutes of these sessions a few important reports of
,y^nOOgie
Eighth National Convestion 155
committees and officers were given in full. Thus the present wise
method followed in The Heraum was antedated in Alpha Chi Omega.
A list of examination questions for pledged members before initiation was
made out and accepted. This list appears above in the account of the
development of the examination system in the chapter on government.
For the initiated active members there was to be an annual examination
upon the constitution and vital matters of Alpha Chi Omega, the ques-
tions to be sent by the Grand Council upon request of the chapters and
the answers to be submitted to the Grand Council. Reports of the
examination grades were to be published in The Lyre. The Grand
Council should hereafter issue a certificate of membership signed by the
President and Secretary and by the local President and Secretary, each
member to pay for her own card. An annual report from each chapter
was required upon a uniform blank provided by the Council. Yet the
most significantstep was taken when, in order to enable chapters to invite
students without requiring them to carry a course in music, the important
decision was made that Alpha Chi Omega should call herself a musical-
literary fraternity, and that both musical and literary members be
required to have full freshman standing before they should be eligible to
membership.
A move toward the systematizing of extension work was the appoint-
ment of "a committee on new chapters," composed of Kate Stanford,
A, Marcia Clark, 6, and Mabel Dunn, T. In the future alumnze chapters
as well as active chapters might be chartered and conducted under
a definite organization.
The finances of the National Treasury were now in a sufficiently pros-
perous condition to warrant the decision to contribute a fixed sum
annually toward the running expenses of The Lyre; and thus The Lyre
became still more secure financially. A new edition of the songbook was
ordered published.
The first meeting of the Intersorority Convention had occurred five
months before, but through a mistake Alpha Chi Omega had not been
represented therein. The date of the second session of this progressive
body was set for the following May (1903), and so Alpha Chi Omega now
elected Miss Mabel Siller, P, as its delegate.
Thanks were extended by convention vote to the University Guild,
the Dean of Women, and the Dean of the Music School, for courtesies
extended; to Kappa Alpha Theta and to Kappa Kappa Gamma for
hospitality; and to Alpha Phi, Delta Delta Delta, and Delta Gamma
for flowers sent to the convention.
The officers and delegates were: Grand President — Raebum Cowger;
Grand Vice-President — Spicie Belle South; Grand Secretary — Mabel
.y Go Ogle
,Google
Ninth National Convention
157
Harriet Siller; Grand Treasurer — Florence Harper; Editor of Lyre —
^ith Manchester.
Delegates — Alpha, Kate Stanford, Grace Guller, Sara Neal; Beta,
Nella Ramsdell; Gamma, Carrie Holbrook; Delta, Anna Ray, Florence
Harper; Zeta, Edith Manchester; Theta, Marcia Clark; Iota, Imo Baker,
Lillian Heath.
The social features were:
Wednesday afternoon — Receptions by Kappa Alpha Theta and by
Kappa Kappa Gamma.
Wednesday evening — ^Musicale in Music Hall, followed by a reception
to meet faculty and students.
Thursday evening^Dance at the Evanston Boat Club.
Friday afternoon— Thomas Orchestra Concert at the Auditorium,
Chicago.
Friday evening — Hallowe'en supper at the home of Grace Richardson.
Saturday afternoon — Reception by Gamma Phi Beta.
Saturday evening — Banquet at the Audito-ium Annex, Chicago.
Ninth National Co.wentiov
On November 2-4, 1904, Delta entertained the convention assembly
for the second time. The meet-
ings of this Ninth Convention,
held in Delta's Fraternity Hall,
were conducted by Kate Calkins,
Grand President.
Another significant office in
the Grand Council was created,
that of Inspector. The chief
duties of the incumbent were to
visit each chapter once in two
years, and to act as official dele-
gate of Alpha Chi Omega in the
Inter-sorority Conference. Ar-
rangements were made for official
delegates to represent the alum-
na; chapters at conventions. The
following officers were elected:
Grand President, Kate Cal-
kins, B; Grand Vice-President,
Bertha Sackett, A; Grand Sec-
retary, Virginia Fiske, 8; Grand
Treasurer, Laura Howe, Z ;Editor
of Lyre, Edith Manchester
:,\.nOOgie
,Googlc
Tenth National CoN%tNTioN 159
Griffin, Z; Grand inspector, Mar>- Jones Tennant, A; Grand Historian.
Mabel Dunn Madson, F; Subscription Editor of Lyre, Mabel Gere, I.
The convention appointed the Grand Council as a committee to
revise the Bond, Constitution, and Ritual. It was decided that the
Constitution should be public and the Ritual secret. As a precautionary
measure, identification blanks were adopted for those who desired to
procure badges.
The motions carried that the fee for alumnse chapters and the expenses
of delegates to convention be paid.
Lyrt legislation took place to the effect that "active chapters send in
subscriptions to The Lyre from alumnae members amounting in number
to one-fourth the alumnae of the chapter."
Consideration of the subject of an account of Alpha Chi Omega in
Baird's edition of American College FraternUies resulted in appointing
a representative who should "be sent to interview Baird with regard
to his manual."
Delegates — Grand Council, Laura Howe; Alpha, Adah McCoy; Beta,
Jessie Blanchard; Gamma, Frances Meredith; Delta, Clara Lord; Zeta,
Blanche Crafts; Theta, Florence Bobb; Iota, Ola Wyeth; Kappa, Edna
Swenson.
The social features were:
Wednesday afternoon — Reception by President and Mrs. Crawford at
their home.
Wednesday evening — Musicale at the College of Music.
Thursday afternoon — Reception by Dr. and Mrs. Flood at their home.
Thursday evening— Reception at the home of Miss Harper.
Friday afternoon^Receptions by two sororities.
Friday evening— Banquet at Saegertown Inn,
Tenth National Convention
Representing the nine active and two alumna; chapters, every delegate
was present at the Tenth National Convention, November 1-3, 1906.
Alpha, for the third time hostess, welcomed the visitors to her chapter
house in Greene as tie.
The important work of selecting a Grand Council of willing workers
resulted thus: Grand President, Alta Allen Loud, B; Grand Vice-
President, Marcia Clark Howell, G; Grand Secretary, Imo E. Baker, I;
Grand Treasurer, Laura A. Howe, Z; Editor of Lyre, Elma Patton Wade,
A; Grand Historian, Mabel H. Siller, V; Grand Inspector, Mary Jones
Tennant, A.
Theworkof revision of the Bond, Ritual, and Constitution, carried on
by the Grand Council Committee, was accepted. In order that it should
be necessary for the chapters with the liberal artsmembers in theascend-
yVnOOgie
,Google
Elevbmth National Conventiok 161
ant to limit a part of their membership to students carrying some
musical courses, the following article of the constitution was adopted :
"Any person of good character having finished a course in a secondary
school, who is taking a regular course in music; * • in fine arts or In
liberal arts * • (not to exceed 33)4%) '• who is carrying * * twelve
hours of work and has had the equivalent of regular freshman music work ;
any person who is taking twelve hours work, three of which are in regular
music courses; may be initiated into the Alpha Chi Omega Fraternity."
The system of Grand Council expense was mucli improved.
An Assistant Editor for The Lyre was appointed and it was ordered
that "each chapter be fined one dollar a week for every week that her
material for Tke Lyre is overdue."
The convention adopted a uniform die for the badge and asked the
Grand Council "to look into the matter of having a crest designed for the
use of the fraternity."
The report of the fifth Inter-sorority Conference was made by the
Alpha Chi Omega delegate, the Inspector, Mary Jones Tennant, and
will be noted in the section of this book devoted to the Panhellenic move-
ment.
Notes of appreciation were ordered sent to Dr. Hughes, Mr. Black,
and other members of the faculty, and to fraternities for courtesies shown
during the convention.
The officers and delegates present were: Grand President, Kate
Calkins; Grand Secretary', Marcia Clark Howell (not present); Grand
Treasurer, Laura Howe; Inspector, Mary Jones Tennant; Grand His-
torian, Mabel Harriet Siller; Editor of Lyre, Elma Patton Wade.
Delegates — Grand Council, Laura Howe; Alpha, Edna Walters,
Maude Meserve; Beta, Lulu B,abcock, Mildred Sherk; Gamma, Romaine
Hardcastle ; Delta, Olga Henry ; Epsilon, Mrs. Louise Davis Van Cleve ;
Zeta, Winifred Byrd; Theta, Edith Steflner; Iota, Jessie Mann, Kate
Busey; Kappa, Hazel Alford; Alpha Alpha, MyrtaMcKcan Dennis; Beta
Beta. Alta Roberts.
The social features were:
Wednesday evening — Concert at Meharry Hall.
Thursday evening — Reception at the chapter house.
Friday morning — Chapel Service.
Friday noon — Luncheon at the College Inn.
Friday afternoon — Musicale.
Friday evening — Banquet at Florence Hall,
Eleventh National Convention
Certain legislative bodies stand out conspicuously because of
tmtisual progreesive measures adopted. The Eleventh National Con-
jjy^iOOgie
162 History or Alpha Chi Ouega Fraternity
vention was one of these for Alpha Chi Omega. The sessions, held in
lota's chapter house in Champaign, Itlinois, November 26-30, 1908.
were presided over by Alta Allen Loud, Grand President, with con-
scientious parliamentary observance so that much of importance was
covered in a short time. There were present delegates from fourteen
active and three alumna? chapters.
Among matters pertaining to government were the following dis-
cussions and decisions: Past Grand Presidents were to be allowed a vote
in Grand Chapter meeting; "whenever expulsion of a member from the
fraternity is recommended by the chapter involved," the matter was to
be left to the Grand Council for action; recommendations from the
Chapter House Committee for the regulation of the life of chapter houses
Helen Wright Laura A. Howe Mary Jones Tennant
Gnnd SmrUit. IKS fiiuipcs Muucn Tlu Lyn. igOT-lSOt Irupaelw. 1905-18I0
Gmd Tmninr. IMU-IMt
were submitted to those chapters concerned. The election of officers was
conducted for the first time by the successful method of a nominating
committee and resulted as follows:
Grand President, Alta Allen Loud, B; Grand Vice-President, Fay
Barnaby Kent, i; Grand Secretary, Frank Busey Soule, 1; Grand
Treasurer, Myrta McKean Dennis, T; Editor of Lyre, Florence Reed
Haseltine, Z; Grand Historian, Mabel H. Siller, P; Grand Inspector, Kate
Calkins, B.
Important improvements and additions in connection with the
traditions, ceremonies, and constitution were numerous. Most note-
worthy was the legislation in which the percentage of possible liberal
arts members not studying music nor having a musical education equiva-
lent to qualify for freshman music courses was increased to fifty per cent.
,y^nOOgie
,Google
164 HisTOBV or Alfsa Chi Omeca Fbatebnitt
This action recognized by legislation what most of the chapters them-
selves had long recognized ; namely, that the strength of Alpha Chi Omega
lay primarily and necessarily in the liberal arts departments of the
colleges rather than in the fine arts departments. Thus, by constitutional
action, was established the ascendancy of the liberal arts over the fine
arts in numbers, an ascendancy which had from early days been evident
in a majority of the chapters represented. It was "made a constitu-
tional requirement for the Inspector to secure an official report on the
individual scholarship of each chapter annually, by March 1, and that
chapter scholarship reports be secured at least each semester."
A system of graded fraternity examinations was suggested and
adopted in the following order: preentrance, first, second and third year.
Each chapter was ordered to keep a card index directory and rollbook.
The Grand Historian received instructions to prepare an Alumnae Letter,
the expense of the same to be met by a chapter tax. A new chapter office
was created, an Alumnx Adviser, who should be elected by each chapter to
look after its interests and to conduct the fraternity examinations. Con-
vention credentials, report blanks, affiliation certificates, and a secret
motto were adopted, and Custodians for the Badge and the Songbook
were appointed. The holly tree was chosen as the fraternity tree. Colors
were ordered to be worn on such occasions as the installation of a new
chapter, initiation. Founders' Day, and the chapter anniversary.
The entire railroad expense of the Grand Council to Grand Chapter
and Grand Council meetings was ordered paid from the Grand Treasury.
Lyre reports showed excellent financial and literary condition. It was
made a constitutional requirement that any chapter failing to send a
chapter letter to The Lyre be fined therefor; and that each active chapter
"send annually to Editor of The Lyre the plate for group chapter picture
to go in TkeLyre." The Editor of TkeLyre was voted asalary.and was
given the privilege of choosing her assistants. Instead of making each
chapter responsible for twenty-five per cent of its alumnae Lyre subscrip-
tions, the convention passed the requirement that each prospective
member of Alpha Chi Omega pay upon initiation a five-year subscription
in advance. Provision was made for the compiling of the first edition of
a history of the fraternity.
Thanks were voted to the official jewelers for gifts; to Dr. Moore and
to the alumnx of Iota; to Kappa Kappa Gamma, Delta Gamma, Pi Beta
Phi, Chi Omega, and other fraternities who had extended courtesies
during the convention.
The officers and delegates at the eleventh National Convention were:
President, Alta Allen Loud, B; Secretary, Helen Wright, I; Treasurer,
Laura Howe, Z; Inspector, Mary Jones Tennant, A; Historian, Mabel
Harriet Siller, T; Editor of Lyre, Florence Reed Haseltine, Z.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
TwELrni National CoHvnmoH 163
Delegates — ^Alpha, Edna Walters, Mayme Guild ; Beta, Florence Fall,
Edna Newcomer; Gamma, Myrtle Jensen, Alice Watson; Delta, Louise
Chase; Epsilon, Katherine Asher; Zeta, Evangeline Bridge; Theta,
Irene Connell; Iota, Ruth Buffum; Kappa, Marguerite Bower; Lambda,
Martha Lee; Mu, Ethel McFadon; Nu, Flora Goldsworthy; Xi, Lilah
David; Omicron, Stella Morton, Grace Davenport; Alpha Alpha, Cor-
delia Hanson, Kate Calkins; Beta Beta, Helen Dalrymple Francis;
Gamma Gamma, Vii^nia Fiske Green; Delta Delta, not represented.
The social features were:
Wednesday evening— Informal gathering of Alpha Chis at chapter
house.
Thursday afternoon — Tea at home of Imo Baker.
Thursday evening — Reception and dance at College Hall.
Friday afternoon— Model initiation at chapter house.
Friday evening — Musicale at Morrow Hall.
Saturday afternoon — Tea at the home of Mrs. KaulTman.
Saturday evening — Banquet at Beardsley Hotel.
Twelfth National Convention
The Twelfth Biennial Convention of Alpha Chi Omega was invited to
meet with Theta Chapter at Ann Arbor, Michigan, in the year of 1910,
but since faculty legislation did not allow conventions to assemble at any
time during thecoUege year, and as fraternities did not follow the custom of
offering their houses in vacation, and no other places among the homes of
the chapter were available, it was unanimously decided to hold a summer
convention in Detroit. Accordingly, on the 29th of August, 1910, the
Grand Chapter assembled at the Hotel Tuller in that city for a period
of five days, Theta and Epsilon Epsilon acting as joint hostesses.
During that time the sessions were held in the assembly halls of the
hotel, which remained throughout the convention the headquarters of
the Grand Council, all delegates and many visitors. The success of this
convention demonstrated the advisability of summer gatherings, and
the matter of arranging for the Thirteenth Biennial Grand Chapter was
therefore placed in the hands of an investigating committee within the
Grand Council. Though not obliged to enact as important legislation as
its predecessor, the Twelfth Grand Chapter, guided by Alta Allen Loud,
Grand President, successfully dispatched its program of business and
added many essential features to the general welfare of the fraternity.
The most interesting, as well as important, matter of this convention
was the unanimous adoption of the beautiful initiation ceremony, pre-
sented by the Committee, Fay Barnaby Kent, Nclla Ramsdell Fall, and
Virginia Fiske Green, with the assistance of Tlieta and Beta Chapters.
The fraternity was also made richer by the acquisition of Hera as patron
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
,Googlel
Twelfth National Convention 187
goddess, an official flag, and the revised open motto, "Together let us
seek the heights," a new charter form, new membership certificates,
identification blanks for the purchase of badges, an honor pin for past
Grand Officers, and instructions and model pages for chapter officers'
work.
For the first time the Grand Chapter discussed the question of the
establishment of a Scholarship Fund, to supplement the funds of the
Alpha Chi Omega Studio, which was reported practically finished; the
matter was placed in charge of a committee, as were many other move-
meiTts of present and future interest. The subject of extension received its
usual amount of interested attention. But one out of several petitioning
groups was granted a charter, and this conditionally on a still further
personal investigation by the Grand Council. To handle this large and
important subject of extension properly, and to assist the Vice-President,
a committee was. appointed representing the various sections of the
country. Another important feature of this Grand Chapter was the
unanimous vote to grant
limited legislative power to
the National Panhellenic and
the decision to go on record
as favoring sophomore pledg-
ing.
Officers and delegates pres-
ent were : President, Alta
Allen Loud; Vice-President,
Fay Bamaby Kent; Secre-
tary, Frank Busey Soule ;
Treasurer, Myrta McKean
Dennis; Inspector, Mary
Jones Tennant; Historian,
Mabel Harriet Siller; Editor
of Lyre, Florence Reed Hasel-
tine.
Delegates— Alpha, Harriet
Lessig; Beta, Susie New-
comer; Gamma, Esther Se-
mans; Delta, WJIhelmina ,
Anderson, Ruth Dorworth; I
Epsilon, Anne Shepard; Zeta,
Annie May Cook; Theta,
ij- .1. ■ * J I . Myrta M. Dennis (Mrs. R. B.j, Gamma
Katnerine Anderson; Iota,
Lucy Lewis; Kappa, Hazel Peterson; Lambda, Myra Jones; Mu,
Myrtle Schimelfenig; Nu, Ethel Brown; Xi, Vema Hyder; Omicron,
,y^iOOgie
IS
,Google
Thirtbenth National Convention 160
Beulah Kinzer; Pi, Fay Frisbie; Alpha Alpha. Mary Voae; Beta Beta,
Elma Patton Wade; Gamma Gamma, NeUa Ramsdell Fall; Epsilon
Epsilon, Etta Mae Tinker; Delta Delta and Zeta Zeta not represented.
The social features were:
Monday, August 29 — Informal evening, Convention Hail. "Rush
Party" and "Stunt Night" in charge of Theta Chapter.
Tuesday, August 30 — Boat ride to St. Clair Flats.
Wednesday, August 31 — Automobile ride. Convention Musicale,
Roof Garden, Hotel Tuller.
Thursday, September 1 — Convention picture. Chapter reunions.
Convention dance.
Friday, September 2 — Convention banquet.
Saturday, September 3 — Trip to Ann Arbor. Visit to University and
Theta Chapter House. Automobile ride. Luncheon,
Thirteenth National Convention
The Thirteenth Biennial Grand Chapter was entertained by Kappa
and Eta Eta Chapters at Madison, Wisconsin, "on the shores of fair
Mendota," from June 26-28, 1912. The meetings were held in the
beautiful new women's building, Lathrop Hall. The outstanding busi-
ness was the presentation of the revision of the constitution and code
which had been thoroughly made by the committee, Mrs. Fall and Mrs.
Green. This revision was put on trial until next convention and ordered
printed. With the further changes made by the Fourteenth Biennial,
the constitution and code were thoroughly suited to the needs of the
fraternity.
Another step of great importance was the change in purpose of
the Scholarship Fund to the Reserve Fund to meet any especial emer-
gencies of the Grand Council or of active chapters. "A splendid
spirit of codperation was shown from the moment the report of the
committee was presented." The recommendation was adopted, "and in
almost as short a time as it takes to write of it, pledges to the extent of
$315 were secured — additional pledges soon swelled the amount to $327."
Those "who helped make the Fund a possibility" were: Alta Allen Loud,
Florence Reed Haseltine, Laura A. Howe, Evangeline Bridge Stevenson,
Fay Bamaby Kent, Florence A. Armstrong, Winifred Van Buskirk
Mount, Lois Smith Crann, Nella Ramsdell Fall, Elma Patton Wade,
Frank Busey Soule, Estelle McFarlane Dunkle, Lillian Goulston Mac
Masters, Edna Walters, Birdean Motter Ely, Jennie Oechsli Ha^art,
Arminda Mowre, Edna Mowre, Jean K. Ripley, Lucile Schenck, Grace
Morgan, Rachel Williams, and Margaret Letzter. The convention sur-
plus of $334.99 was turned over to the Fund by the delegates, and the
increase in the annual^per capita tax made possible an appropriation of a
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
,Google
TafRTEENTH NATIONAL CONVENTION 171
part of it for the Reserre Fund. The Committee announced that they
had set the amount of $5,000 as a goal to be reached before the next
convention. The purpose of the fund was stated to be loans to chapters
for building and other purposes. Mu Chapter pledged her share in the
profits of a recital to be given by Maud Powell in fndianola. It was
understood that a Scholarship Fund would be established later, Mrs.
Loud was persuaded to retain the chairmanship of the Reserve Fund.
In order to familiarize initiates more thoroughly with the vows which
theyhad taken, it was decided to hold a post-entrance examination on the
ritual and ceremonies within two weeks after initiation. Uniform house
rules were adopted. Action which should link together more closely in
effort the council and chapters was the establishment of a trophy to
"be awarded yearly by the fraternity under council supervision to the
active chapter showing the greatest excellence in all fraternal relations."
Four new charters had been granted since 1910 : Rho at the University
of Washington ; Sigma at the University of Iowa; Tau at Brenau College
Gainesville, Ga. ; Eta Eta Alumnx Chapter at Madison, Wisconsin. The
publication of the fraternity history, one of the first and best of the
histories of women's fraternities, was reported and welcomed. The Con-
vention extended "a vote of sincere thanks to Miss Siller and Miss
Armstrong, in particular, and to their able assistants, Mrs. Loud, Mrs.
Dennis, Mrs. Haseltine, and Miss Vose, in compiling the History of
Alpha Chi Omega." Appreciation was also expressed to Kappa Kappa
Gamma and to Alpha Xi Delta fraternities for gracious courtesies
extended during the convention.
Increase in the per capita tax was made, a part of this tax"to constitute
a convention fund, a part to go into the Reserve Fund," and a part for
current expenses of the national organi7,ation. A special dispensation
was made to hold the next convention three years hence, in 1915, in order
that a greater number of members might attend a Pacific Convention,
and a longer time might elapse for preparations to finance a coast assem-
bly. Both the Berkeley Alpha Chi Omegas and the Los Angeles members
strongly urged the convention to accept their respective invitations.
The retirement from the Council of four invaluable members made
the work of the nominating committee a very responsible task. The in-
auguration of the province system of government, and the carrying into
effect of the revised Constitution, a work which calls for large fraternity
experience and wise generalship caused the insistent call for Mrs. Loud
to take up again the work of national president. It was a clear, irresist-
ible call which would not consider the personal desires and preferences
of Mrs. Loud, but sounded over and over the one word. Duty; the dele-
gates of active and alumnae chapters joined in a unanimous written
petition to Mrs. Loud to consider the request favorably. To the great
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
173 History of Alpha Chi Ouega FBATERNirv
joy of the fraternity, Mrs. Loud responded to the need for her, and took
up the work of National President of the fraternit>- for which she had
already given whole-souled and epoch-making ser\'ice in the office from
1906-1910.
The election of officers resulted as follows: President, Alta Allen
Loud; Vice-President, Winifred Van Buskirk Mount; Secretary, Birdean
Motter Ely; Treasurer, Lillian Zimmerman; Editor, Florence A. Arm-
strong; Inspector, Lois Smith Crann. Shortly after convention the resig-
nation of Mrs. Mount was tendered as Vice-President, and Fay Barnaby
Kent, the incumbent of the office since 1909, was prevailed upon, in spite
of family illness, to perform the duties of that office for still another term.
A hundred and eighteen members were registered at convention. The
social pleasures included the convention banquet atwhich greetings were
read from Alpha Phi, Kappa Alpha Theta, Pi Beta Phi, Delta Delta
Delta, and Ida Shaw Martin; convention musicale; an automobile ride
along Lake Monona; a launch ride on Lake Mendota; a play by Kappa
Chapter; a convention dance; and a picnic and mating dance at Esther
Beach.
The following officers and delegates were in attendance:
President, Evangeline Bridge Stevenson ; Vice-President, Nella
Ramsdell Fall (for Mrs. Kent); Secretary, Helen A. Hardie; Treasurer,
Winifred Van Buskirk Mount; Editor, Florence A. Armstrong; Inspector,
Lois Smith Crann.
Delegates — Alpha, Allene Nopper; Beta, Lucile Schenk; Gamma,
Bess Wiley; Delta, Ruth Thomas; Epsilon, Clara Stephenson; Zeta
Sara Helen Littlejohn; Theta, Helen E. Hilliker; Iota, Jean K. Ripley;
Kappa, Ann Kieckhefer; Lambda, Bemice Taylor; Mu, Mary Shaw;
Nu, Ernestine Faus; Xi, Flora Boyles; Omicron, Bertha Nusbaum; Pi,
Ethel Beard; Rho, Jennie Rogers; Sigma, Margaret Kane; Tau, Emma
Partlow ; Alpha Alpha, Hedwig Brenneman ; Beta Beta, Margaret Wynn ;
Gamma Gamma, Nella Ramsdell Fall; Delta Delta, Olive Berryman;
Epsilon Epsilon, Ora Woodworth; Zeta Zeta, Evangeline Bridge Steven-
son; Eta Eta, Sarah Moi^an.
Fourteenth National Convention
The Fourteenth Biennial National Convention convened at Hotel
Virginia, Long Beach, California, June 28— July 2, 1915. The convention
special train had enabled the delegates from east of California to become
acquainted, and discuss many questions of fraternity interest both with
the Council and with each other. Business sessions moved much more
quickly in consequence. From every point of view, the convention was
the greatest in the history of Alpha Chi Omega. The attendance was
the largest, since about 240 members were present, 234 of whom we.'e
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Fourteenth National Convention 173
registered. The convention lasted five days, so that there was more
time for the transaction of business. The work presented to the con-
vention by committees in reports was more exhaustive than hitherto, and
the ground covered quickly was thus very extensive. More petitions
(19) were reported than at any previous convention. The first newspaper
(the Daily Convention Transcript) was published, carrying the news of
convention throughout the land. A larger number of national officers
(more than one hundred) had been accomplishing results for the frater-
nity than had been true at any former biennial.
The delights of natural environment, needless to say, far surpassed
those of other gatherings. It was felt deeply by all that the spirit of
loyalty, enterprise, and idealism manifested throughout the session, and
the definite progressive measures continued or inaugurated by the con-
vention meant greater usefulness and power for the immediate future of
Alpha Chi Omega. The Heraum and The Lyre for November, 1915,
and the Daily Convention Transcript record from various points of view
the details of the remarkable convention. Announcements of the special
train, including the convention qrogram, had been sent to all members
of the fraternity so that the interest in tlie assembly was widespread.
The outstanding business was the broadening of our extension policy
to include as eligible all first-class universities and colleges; a budget for
national council expenses was adopted; the scholarship requirement for
initiation was ordered to be adjusted in cases of great differ-
ences in the marking systems in the different universities by a Na-
tional Scholarship Committee created for that purpose. The office
of Alumnae Vice-President was created, and the work of the Exten-
sion Vice-President was restricted to extension work; a sole official
jeweler for badges was decided upon and J, F. Newman and Co. was
appointed; it was ordered that none but initiated members of Alpha Chi
Omega be allowed to wear articles bearing the coat-of-arms. Initiates
were required to purchase a badge within a specified time after initiation,
and also to purchase a history, asongbook, and a directory, together with
a life subscription to The Lyre by annual installment. These require-
ments of initiates will render it very unusual for members of Alpha Chi
Omega to be or to become uninformed and uninterested in the fraternity.
They will in time, it is believed, eliminate forever "out-of- touch" alumnx.
As provided at the preceding biennial convention, a Scholarship Fund
was instituted and contributed to generously. A slight profit to the
fraternity on each badge purchased was made possible by the con-
centration of the manufacture of badges. This annual profit was devoted
to the Scholarship Fund and will guarantee a steady increase to it. Other
sources of income will in a short time be turned into the same channel.
Other standing committees of significance which were created were the
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
,Google
Fourteenth National Convention 175
National Vocational Committee to assist members of the fraternity;
and a Traditions Committee "to enforce the traditions of the fraternity
in individual chapters."
A second edition of the Alpha Chi Omega History was authorized to
be written "from a combined personal and statistical standpoint," to be
published in the fall of 1916. Miss Armstrong, editor of The Lyre since
1910, was "asked to serve as author of the second edition of the History
with full authority vested in her."
The principal need of the fraternity, as reported by delegates and
oflicers alike, was for wider alumnae organization. This need had been
felt keenly since the passing of the first quarter century of fraternity life,
during which period of development the greatest thought and care had
been devoted to the undergraduate members. But with the enormous
increase of alumnae membership the call for a further alumnae organization
was too persistent to be ignored. The office of Alumnee Vice-President,
who should form an alumnae association and foster alumnae organization,
was created enthusiastically. The rapid growth of this department
of Alpha Chi Omega through the last decade is related elsewhere in the
present volume.
The election of officers resulted as follows: National President, Alta
Allen Loud; National First Vice-President, Lillian G. Zimmerman;
National Second Vice-President, Maude Staiger Steiner; National
Secretary, Mary-Emma Griffith; National Treasurer, Myra H. Jones;
Editor The Lyre, Florence A. Armstrong; National Inspector, Lois Smith
Crann (succeeded shortly by Nella Ramsdell Fall).
The reports from four chapters who had taken definite steps toward
chapter house ownership were of particular interest, as well as of ten
others who were making plans toward the same goal. The following sum-
mary of the work of the years immediately preceding the Fourteenth
Biennial was given as part of the address of the President at the opening
of the Convention.
"The fact that we have been able to add to our roll eight new chapters
and thirteen clubs testifies to the steady, consistent growth of our frater-
nity. The membership in our alumna; organizations has more than
doubled and the unusually large number of petitions and informal re-
quests for consideration which have reached the Executive Committee
prove the value of the systematic, efficient extension investigation which
has marked the last three years. An Extension Board authorized at our
1913 Council Meeting and composed of representatives from each state in
the Union has been a powerful aid both to our expansion work and to an
awakening of interest on the part of our alumnae women. A compara-
tively new feature of alumnae work is found in a steadily increasing list of
nonresident members. It may surprise some of you to hear that we now
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
176 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fkaternitv
have about one hundred women engaged in our national work. However
we need many more workers and your president believes that the time
is now at hand that the work of the Council can no longer be accom-
plished by the few officers guiding its destinies but that we must find at
once within our alumna; ranks a number of capable, devoted women who
will enlist for national work,
"The province government is stiii in its infancy but already it has
justified itself. We have been unfortunate in having only two province
presidents able to do the necessary traveling and inspection work of their
office but all have done efficient desk work and have helped materially
in bringing about a more careful oversight and loving understanding of
our undergraduate memtiers. It is the lielief of your president, however,
that in the future this province work should be given to young alumnae
who will be able to inspect or assist in the extension work when needed.
"Four appointments of interest have been made since the 1912
Convention; that of Miss Meta Kieckhefer as deputy to the treasurer,
Mrs. Steiner as deputy to the national vice-president. Miss Kathryn
Morgan as keeper of supplies, and Miss Ann Kieckhefer as keeper of
archives. Each of these women has rendered valuable assistance and as
a result of their labors we have today a creditable convention fund made
possible by the collection of alumnae notes, a thorough extension investi-
gation and recommendations for a definite expansion policy, a well-
organized, workable system of official supplies, and the archives of the
fraternity safely stored and catalogued.
"The work of systematization has been well carried on as is shown in
the adoption of a uniform filing system, the publication of rushing rules
and outline of study, the revision of chapter officers' instructions, a
revised, graded system of examinations, the revision and publication
of a book of ceremonies and prescribed forms, the publication of alumnse
by-laws, the adoption of a new seal, the adoption of uniform handbooks
and the appointment of the George Banta Publishing Company as our
official supplies firm. It has been the intention of the present Council
to adopt thoroughly businesslike methods in the work of our national
organization.
"I always find difficulty in repressing my enthusiasm when speaking
of our fraternity journal which, under the efficient management of our
editor, has become a publication of which we are very proud and which
fully represents the standards of our fraternity. Since Miss Armstrong
will not mention these things in her report, I take pleasure in telling you
that fraternity leaders constantly speak of The Lyre as one of the
very best fraternity journals, while Mrs. Martin, editor of the Soronty
Handbook, does not hesitate to pronounce it the very best journal pub-
lished by a woman's fraternity.
.yGoogle
Fourteenth National Convention 177
"The Argolid has been inaugurated and four volumes have thus far
appeared. This private journal has been helpful but its length and
infrequent appearance have militated against an enthusiastic welcome
on the part of our members. The recent purchase of a mimeograph will
enable much more frequent publication of the Argolid and it is the hope
of your president that it may be a monthly or even semi-monthly visitor
next year. In this way it will be possible to keep our members informed
as to the doings of the national workers and we believe that with such
knowledge will come a greater interest and enthusiasm.
"Two calendars have been published, by Kappa and Delta Chapters,
respectively. A new songbook of which we are very proud and which we
hope you will thoroughly test at this convention has been piiblished and
investigations regarding the feasibility of a new edition of our history
have been made.
"Financially — thanks to the splendid ability and untiring efforts of
our treasurer — Alpha Chi Omega is in the best condition she has ever
known. With possibly two exceptions, every chapter will report entire
freedom from indebtedness, a goodly number have creditable beginnings
on house funds, and two of our chapters are to tell us of actual accomplish-
ments in the matter of house-ownership.
"The Lyre business manager will tell you of a splendid Lyre Reserve
Fynd, and the National Reserve Fund Committee has a happy report to
make. In the matter of material possessions Alpha Chi Omega has
received a very low ranking; but while we have, indeed, been desirous of
stressing the more vital things of fraternity, we are glad to report chapters
and the national organization on a sound financial basis which will enable
us to branch out and accomplish some of the broadening altruistic work
which we have longed to do.
"For the past three years the Council has worked incessantly for an
intensive development of our members, and with this in view we have
earnestly stressed three points: Scholarship, a loyal participation in
college activities, and an earnest representation in the Christian life and
WOTk in the various institutions where we are represented. I am confi-
dent that the ruling as to the required participation in college activities
and our deferred initiation with a definite scholarship requirement have
furnished the necessary impetus to our younger girls and have brought
us the kind of recognition we desire from student bodies and university
authorities. The list of honor students for 1914-15 is most encouraging.
It has been gratifying to learn of the growing interest in the Christian life
of the school on the part of most of our chapters and I am sure you will
rejoice with me when I tell you that during the three years just closed
Alpha Chi Omega has had six Y. W. C. A. presidents and eighty-four
members of Y. W. C. A. cabinets.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
178 History op Alfba Chi Omega Fraternity
"The past three years have in the upiniun of your president been the
best in the history of the fraternity. Progress has marked e\'ery phase of
the work. The work of my office could not have been continued without
the splendid support of my co-workers and the loyal response of our
thirty-three chapters."
The social features of the convention were most delightful. They
included a beach supper, chapter stunts, and a launch ride on the sea;
the Mission Play at San Gabriel; an automobile tour through the en-
virons of Los Angeles; the convention musicale followed by a reception;
the convention pageant by Doris E. Mclntyre, at Blxby's Park ; the chap-
ter reunions; the convention dance; and the convention banquet.
The officers and delegates present were as follows: President — ^Alta
Allen Loud; Vice-President — Fay Bamaby Kent; Secretary — Birdean
Motter Ely; Treasurer — Lillian Zimmerman; Editor — Florence A.
Armstrong; Inspector — Lois Smith Crann.
Delegates — Alpha, Margaret Robinson; Beta, Esther Barney, May
Darrow; Gamma, RuthNeal, Florence Tyden ; Delta, Marguerite Beatty,
Agnes Van Hoesen; Epsilon, Ruth Eveland; Zeta, Mildred Rutherford;
Theta, AdeleWestbrook, Alice Blodgett; Iota, Gretchen Gooch ; Kappa,
Louise Hudson, Floy Humiston; Lambda, Pauline Griffith; Mu, Phyllis
Phillips; Nu, Mary McGehee; Xi, Clara McMahon; Omicron, Hazel
McClure; Pi, Doris Mclntyre, Coe McCabe; Rho, Arlie Anderson, Dora
Fredson; Sigma, Pauline Peters; Tau, Lee Cheney; Upsilon, Martha
Redmon; Phi, Leonora Jennings; Chi, Geraldine Newins.
Special features of convention :
Monday — Exemplification of the Ritual by Rho Chapter; beach
supper, chapter stunts, and launch ride.
Tuesday — Mission Play at San Gabriel.
Wednesday^ — Automobile tour through environs of Los Angeles;
convention musicale followed by informal reception.
Thursday — Convention pageant written by Doris Mclntyre, Pi,
and produced by Pi Chapter, Bixby's Park; chapter reunions; conven-
tion dance.
Friday — Convention banquet in Gothic dining-room of the Hotel
Virginia,
Fifteenth National Conventio:^
"Long Beach — 1915; Chicago — 1919. What a stretch in years as well
as in distance; four years in which the interest of every member has been
at high note from the recent war. But now with the signing of the
Armistice our activities regain their normal trend and hence — our long-
deferred convention." The chapters who were to entertain the conven-
tion in 1917 again planned out the details of a meeting of the national
,y^nOOgie
,Google
ISO HisToiy OF Alpha Chi Ouega Fratbrnity
chapters, Alpha, Gamma, Alpha Alpha, and Beta Beta — and true to
Alpha Chi Omega form, gave us the best convention ever held.
The business achievements of the 1919 Convention are given in full
in the Heraum of November, 1919.
One of the most gratifying points brought out by the reports of officers
was the growth of the fraternity special funds and of the national treas-
ury. The Reserve Fund passed the SIO.OOO mark, the Scholarship
Fund, begun in 1915, totaled nearly |4,000, and The Lyre Reserve Fund
showed an accumulation of about ^7,000, the combined resources repre-
sented by the three funds then exceeding (20,000. When it is recalled
that in 1910 The Lyre had but $100 in its savings account and the other
funds had not come into existence, the financial progress revealed by the
figures just given is realized.
A need of the fraternity which had been felt by national officers and
chapters alike was met at this convention by the establishment of the
central office of Secretary-Editor at a salary which would enable the
incumbent to give her entire time to fraternity business. The rapidly
increasing volume of correspondence that passes over the desks of national
officers each year and the greater complexity in fraternity administration
had made a trained executive, capable of bringing about centralization
of responsibility, not only desirable but imperative. The Council
especially felt that without such a full-time paid officer, the fraternity
would be greatly hampered in its development. The creation of the
office of Secretary- Editor, therefore, if properly carried out, may be con-
sidered one of the important steps taken by the 1919 Convention.
The office of Secretary- Editor combines the duties of National Secre-
tary, Editor, and Business Manager of The Lyre, keeper of supplies, and
such other duties as seem desirable from the standpoint of efficient
administration. The Secretary-Editor was empowered to appoint a
deputy from each of the provinces to aid her in her work.
An important detail of chapter organization was perfected in the
pamphlet on pledge organization prepared by Mrs. Fall and distributed
during convention. This pamphlet gives a form to be followed in con-
ducting meetings of pledges, and should be of much help to chapters
in developing this vital phase of chapter life.
The terms of the Scholarship Fund were made more liberal by lower-
ing the interest rate from 5 to 3 per cent, and by giving girls who take
advantage of the fund an option of two methods of payment: (1) In full
within two years after leaving college, with interest at 3 per cent; (2) in
monthly installments of $10 without interest, beginning three months
after graduation and continuing until the entire debt is cancelled. It
was also provided that when the fund has reached $10,000, one-half is
to be set aside as an endowment fund, the interest only to be used, and
the other half to be kept in circulation as at present.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Fifteenth National Convention 181
Alpha Chi Omega strengthened her representation in the Panhellenic
world by a provision authorizing the appointment of a long-term Na-
tional Panhellenic Congress Delegate, thus separating the offices of
National Inspector and N. f. C. Delegate. This provision will obviate _
the disadvantage of changing the N. P. C. Delegate whenever a new
inspector is elected. As familiarity with National Panhellenic Congress
procedure, which can be gained only by frequent attendance at its ses-
sions, is an essential qualification of a competent delegate, the wisdom
of this provision will be recognized. The National Inspector was author-
ized to attend sessions of the Congress, in order that she might be better
fitted to meet local Panhellenics during her visits.
At the 1919 Convention the work and the place of the alumnae assumed
new importance and significance. Miss Zimmerman's report showed
that the altmince, for the first time in the history of the fraternity, were
well organized and that they had accomplished much in four years, both
in war work and in service for the fraternity. That they were ready for
further service was shown in the alumnae meeting at which all delegates
expressed their desire for some form of national altruistic work to be
adopted by the fraternity. This feeling crystallized during convention
in the authorization of a committee to investigate possibilities for some
form of national altruistic service to be undertaken by the alumnae, and
to make a report in the fall. It was recognized that the plans of such a
committee necessarily would have to be carefully laid, since the form of
service to be adopted should fill a permanent not a temporary need of the
country, and its appeal should be as compelling in the future as at the
moment of adoption.
In developing plans for this new work, however, the fraternity had
no intention of abandoning the orphans from its two French districts.
Through the vivid words of Mrs. Graff, chairman of the French Orphan
committee, the need of continuing our support of these orphans was
shown to be as great now as during the war. The convention recognized
the continued responsibility of the fraternity for the orphans it had
supported during the past two years, by voting to continue and to increase
largely its support during another two years, when the French govern- .
ment would doubtless be able to take over the responsibility. During
this period, it was thought, the plans for the permanent service to be un-
dertaken would be in a more or less formative stage, but after two years
would have so developed that the entire altruistic effort of the fraternity
could be concentrated in one permanent form of service.
In recognition of the debt of gratitude which the fraternity owes
to its members who responded to the call for overseas service, the con-
vention voted to present to each overseas worker an appropriate gift,
the selection of which was left in charge of a committee. A bronze
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
182 HisTORv OF Alpha Cm Okega Fraternity
tablet bearing the names of our many overseas workers will be placed
in the archive room of the Alpha Memorial House.
The convention very fittingly completed the gift made to the artists'
colony at Peterboro, New Hampshire, by voting $1,000 for a permanent
endowment of Star Studio, for the maintenance and upkeep of the studio,
Elthea Snyder, Gamma, was chosen to occupy one of the studios at the
Colony in the summer. Miss Snyder is the second member of our
fraternity to be given this honor, Miss Armstrong having worked on the
history in Star Studio in 1916,
In the report on the history it was announced that the present edition
would be exhausted within two years. The convention authorized the
writing of a new edition, with Miss Armstrong as author, to be ready
at the exhaustion of the present edition.
A change "in the requirements for new alumnx organizations was
made by providing for twenty instead of twelve names on petitions for
alumnfe chapters, and ten instead of six names for alumnse clubs. Dues
for alumnx clubs were placed on the per capita basis, fifty cents being
due annually from clubs for each member, instead of $5.00, the uniform
amount of dues from all clubs previously. Thus the national obligations
of clubs are now proportioned according to their numbers and strength.
An action of chief interest to active chapters was the appointment of
two new firms as novelty jewelers, the Burr Patterson Company, which
was authorized to make novelty jewelry; and L. G, Balfour Company,
which was given the privilege of selling novelty jewelry and stationery.
The J. F. Newman Company was retained as sole official jeweler for the
badge and pledge pin for the following two years, with the understanding
that the company fulfill certain definite conditions to be prescribed by a
committee.
A committee was appointed to select designs for uniform china for use
in chapter houses, the use of such china to be optional.
No movement projected by the convention aroused more discussion
than the plan for the Alpha Memorial Home to be erected at Green-
castle, Indiana, as a memorial to our founders. The house is to be built
by Alpha Chapter for use as a chapter home, but in addition there are to
be several features of interest to every member of the fraternity. In the
basement of the house a fireproof room will be constructed for the storing
of the fratcrniiy archives. For this purpose the fraternity voted $500,
or as much more as may be needed, to be paid in two yearly installments.
The need of a permanent and safe home for the archives has been recog-
nized for some time, and the convention felt that it was most fitting for
Alpha, the mother chapter, to have them in custody.
There is also to be an alumnae room or rooms in which any alumnae,
without regard to chapter, will be made welcome. This room is to be
,y^nOOgie
FiPTEBNTH National Convention 183
furnished by the members of Alpha Chi Omega as a gift to Mrs. Loud
as an expression of affection and in appreciation of her remarkable service
to the fraternity, and will be designated the Alta Allen Loud room.
Keen regret was expressed by all visitors that so many members of
the Council must be relieved of national service: Mrs. Loud, who had
completed eleven years of service as National President; Miss Arm-
strong, fw nine years editor of The Lyre; Miss Zimmerman, who in
her seven years on the Council had filled two poaitions, serving three
years as National Treasurer, and four years as Alumnae Vice-President;
Mrs. Fall, who had given the fraternity four years of service as National
Inspector; and Mrs, Steiner, who completed four years as Exten^on
Vice President.
The nominating committee presented the following slate for the com-
ing term, which was adopted by the convention :
National President, Elizabeth Dunn Prins, I ; Alumnae Vice-President
Myra H. Jones, A ; Extension Vice-President, Myma Van Zandt Bennett,
*; Secretary-Editor, Mary-Emma Griffith, A; National Treasurer,
Gretchen O. Starr, P; National Inspector, Gretchen L. Gooch, I. Of
these newly elected officers, three had seen service on the National
Council and were familiar with its methods and policies; and two had
national experience as province presidents.
A risum^ of the progress of the fraternity during the four years
preceding the 1919 Convention is contained in the National President's
report to the convention, excerpts of which are given below:
Under the efficient direction of Mrs, Fall, the province system has been splendidly
developed. Several changes in personnel of province presidents have been necessary,
but it is a pleasure to report the presence at this convention of all five preudents, each
of whom has rendered loyal and efficient service in her province. In the last four yeara
nearly every chapter has been visited by the National Inspector and every group ha*
had a visit from a national officer, while several have received the favor of a number of
such visits. I feel that most of the gaps between our chapters and national officers have
been bridged and that today there exists the best understanding and general relation
between active girls and Council members that have been known in the history of the
fraternity.
Some changes in national workers have been made necessary and I am pleased
to report the following appointments made since 1915:
Miss Myra Jones, Deputy to National Editor; Miss Mary LawHn, Deputy to
National Treasurer; Miss Beatrice Oakley, Official Examiner; Mrs. Elna Clifford Sweet,
Equipment Officer; Miss Louise Chase and Miss Virginia Sanderson, Custodians of
Badge; Mrs. Estelle MacFarlane Dunkle and Miss Jessie Cushman, Custodians of Song-
book.
Progress has marked every department of the fraternity in the last four years.
Among the achievements that can be recorded are:
The successful working out of sole official jeweler plan with a new system of order
blanks and entire change of methods, which has meant reduced prices and better service
for chapters and a goodly proRt for the Scholarahip Fund; equipment of province
,y^nOOgie
184 History of Alpha Chi Ombca Fkatbkmitt
presidenta and alumiue adviaera with uniform handbooks and inatructions; formulating
of inatructions and outline of proceedinga for both extension workera and instaliing
officer*; completing of all olGcera' equipment^ revision of Ruihing Rules, Constitution
and Code, and Initiation Service; uniform chapter stationery; inauguration of budget
system for chapter finances; successful working out of Lyre life subscription plan; dual
membership with Mu Phi Epeilon; perfecting of pledge oiganization ceremony and
inatructiona to be presented at thia convention; new recognition pin; five new chapter
houaea and aeveral chaptera in poosession of good-aized house funds; new edition of the
Songbook; aplendtd new edition of our fraternity History, written at the Star Studio
by our talented author and Editor, Mias Armstrong; successful inauguration of and
splendid results from Schotarahip Fund; fine growth of Lyn and general fraternity Re-
serve Funds; financial condition best in history of fraternity; noteworthy patriotic
service which has enabled us to own thousands of dollars worth of Liberty Bonds, render
distinctive service by chaptera and individual members to Red Cross, and take care
annually of nearly 100 French orphans; and finally, definite establishment as one
of the very best general women's fraternities, on the aame basis as other general frater-
nities, but enriched by our musical traditions and our love for the Fine Arts.
The Lyre has maintained its high standard and the fraternity is fortunate indeed
in having retained for a period of nine years our devoted, gifted Editor, Miaa Armstrong,
whose graduate work at RadclifTe and summer at the MacDowell Colony have brought
her a much deserved recognition. The Argoltd has farmed a needed connecting link
between chaptera and Council, The Heritum has kept the fraternity membership in touch
with work of the National Council, and the monthly letters between province presidents
and their chaptera have done much to break down barriera and establish a happy
relation between chapters and national officers.
Perhaps the most noteworthy achievement of the four years has been that of
the alumnx organiution and work. A surprisingly lar^ number of alumnK clubs
have been organized. Many alumnae have been brought into the chaptera and clubs,
in spite of war conditions, and with the better ot^nixation has come a quickening
of interest that has been truly gratifying. There has been developed a card catalogue
system for the entire fraternity and a Directory, arranged by chapters and geographically
has been published. There has been a much appreciated response on the part of our
alumn« and the devoted thanks of the fraternity are due our capable Alumme
Vice-President, Miaa Zimmerman, and her committee, for strengthening one of the
weaknesses so frankly admitted at our 1915 convention, that of alumnae organization
and interest.
The extension work under the able direction of Mrs. Steiner, assisted by the mem-
bera of the Extension Board, has been efficiently conducted. That we have been able to
add to our roll seven new chapters and 19 clubs teatifies to the steady, consistent growth
of Alpha Chi Omega. That the fraternity occupies an enviable place in the Greek-letter
world is evidenced by the large number of informal petitions and requests for considera-
tion. Extension investigationa have been made at approximately 25-30 institutions
and had we cared to abandon our policy of conservative extension a chapter roll twice
as large as our present one would be possible today.
Thanks to the careful management of our two Treasurera, the fraternity is in
the best financial condition ever known. VTith one or two possible exceptions, delegates'
reports will show entire freedom from indebtedncsa except in cases of those chapters
which have borrowed money for house building or furnishing purposes. This convention
will be entirely financed by the Convention Fund, leaving a splendid balance in the
national treasury and invested in Liberty Bonds. Our three special funds. Scholarship,
Reserve, and Lyre Reserve, total over (22,000. It is with justiliable pride that the
,y^nOOgie
FiPTBENTR National Comventiom 185
retiriiiK officers contemplate turaing over the work to their succcaaors with the fraternity
on to •ound a fiiuDcial basis.
For the past four years the Council has continued to work for the intensive develop-
ment of our membcTB and we have earnestly stressed the following points: scholarship,
devotion to the college and participation in its best activities, everyday development of
the Hera Day spirit of unsel&sh, altruistic service, an intense spirit of patriotism and
devotion to our country's need, and an earnest representation in the Christian life and
work in the various institutions where we are represented. The list of honor students
is encouraging, deserved recognition in the way of college officers and honors has come
to many of our girls, our members have given loyally of their time, strength, money,
themselves, to patriotic service, and I know you will rejoice when I tell you that during
the last four years Alpha Chi Omega has had 16 Y. W. C. A. presidentsand 233 members
of Y. W. C. A. cabinets.
The past four years have, in the opinion of your President, been the beat in the
history of the fraternity. Every department of work has shown marked development.
It has been a privilege to serve yon during this important period in the world's history.
We Iiave worked under abnormal conditions, have found unusual trials and difficulties,
but the spirit of Alpha Chi Omega has remained triumphant and success has crowned
our efforts. The work of my office could not have been continued without the splendid
support of my co-workers and the loyal response of our forty chapters.
Intensive development, constructive growth, and external recf^ition have char-
acterized the term just closing. We have builded wisely, have gone forward, but much
remains to be accomplished, and we must work unceasingly if we are to keep Alpha Chi
Omega in her rightful place among the leaders in the Greelc-Ictter world. There is im-
portant work to be accomplished at this convention and I appeal to you, 1919 Conven-
tion delegates and visitors, to do your full part in the way of loyal cooperation and
loving service as we continue in our journey toward the Heights. The hostess chapters
have provided a most attractive social program which we wish you to enjoy to the
utmost. We want this to be a joyful convention. We have not had this inspiration of
a national meeting for four years and must make up in full measure for the loss. May I
urge you at this Rrst session to remember that you are not among strangers, but with
your sisters in the Bond? May chapter interests be submerged In the larger interests
of the national organization. May there be no Elast, no West, no North, no South —
just Alpha Chi Omega. We want you to learn to know each other well, to seek out the
girls from other chapters, and to avoid everything that might savor of localism, so that
when the week is over you may return to your homes, enriched by new experiences, fresh
information, happy memories of typical Alpha Chi Omega good times, true friendships
which will enrich your lives, and an inspiration which shall be lasting. Let us play hard
in our good times and work hard during business sessions. Need I remind you, officers,
delegates, visitors, that we are convened for a serious purpose and that we shall fail in
that purpose unless we work together loyally in the solving of problems that confront
us, and if we do not pass such legislation as will make for a greater, better sisterhood.'
There is important constructive work to be done at this convention. We expect
you to be prompt and loyal in your attendance at every business session. I ask of each
official delegate, preparation, promptness, a brief, clear expression of honest opinions
and convictions, open-mindedness, faithfulness in the discharge of every duty, and a
^^PPXa ioyal acquiescence iA the will of the majority.
The Fifteenth National Convention enrolled the greatest number
of visitors in the history of the fraternity. The registration Wednesday
morning showed 383 members from different active and alumnae groups.
,y^nOOgie
186 HisTOKv or Alpha Cai Ohbga FzATERNnY
The national officers and delegates present were: National President,
Alta Allen Loud; First Vice President, Lillian G. Zimmennan; Second
Vice President, Maude Staiger Steiner ; Secretary, Mary-Emma Griffith ;
Treasurer, Gretchen L. Gooch; Inspector, Mrs. Frank A. Fall; Editor,
Florence A. Armstrong; Business Manager Lyre, Nell E. Harris; Atlantic
Province President, Gladys Livingston Graff; Eastern Province Presi-
dent, EI Fleda Coleman Jackson; Central Province President, EmaGold-
Schmidt; Western Province President, Myma Van Zandt Bennett;
Pacific Province President, Gretchen O. Starr.
Delegates — ^Alpha, Mary Mutschler; Beta, Carla Kennedy, Gertrude
Pratt; Gamma, Vera Comeliussen; Delta, Anna Nelson, Ruth Lermann;
Epsilon, Jeanette Green; Zeta, Caroline Rice, Naomi Bevard; Theta,
Jean Butcher; lota, Caroline Manspeaker, Elizabeth Bailey; Kappa,
Lucile Nutter; Lambda, Olga Johnson; Mu, Mary Bingaman; Nu, Helen
Sloane; Xi, Fae Breese; Omicron, Elizabeth James; Pi, Vera Chatfield,
Miriam Marks; Rho, Frances Martin; Sigma, Gladys James; Tau, Lois
Holt; Upsilon, Mildred Wiley; Phi, JuneCaffrey; Chi, Irene Brye; Psi,
Frances Miller, Amy Remmers; Omega, Ada St. Peter; Alpha Beta,
Ramoth Huff, Greta Lowman; Alpha Gamma, Gladys Hayden, Pearl
Hayerford; Alpha Delta, Mary Ann Reis; Alpha Epsilon, Helen Bailey;
Alpha Alpha, Martha Bennett ; Beta Beta, Faye Silver ; Gamma Gamma,
Ruth E. Hutchins; Delta Delta, Marion Moses; Epsilon Epsilon, Vera
Fox; Zeta Zeta, Blanche Brocklebank; Eta Eta, Mary Sayle; Theta
Theta, Rue R. Clifford; Iota Iota, Mrs. Lloyd T. Coder; Kappa Kappa,
Mary Bardwell; Mu Mu, Agnes Hertzler.
Special features of convention :
Tuesd ay — Musicale.
Wednesday — Chapter reunions; convention dance.
Thursday — Evanston Day — ^automobile trip to Evanston; dinner at
Evanston Woman's Club; Gamma pageant.
Friday — Stunt night.
Saturday — Matinfie; banquet.
Eastern Province Convention
The Eastern Province Convention, the first convention to be held by
any province of Alpha Chi Omega, was entertained by Beta Beta at the
Claypool Hotel, Indianapolis, Indiana, February 26 and 27, 1921. At
the business session of the convention which was held Saturday morning
February 26 talks were given on the following topics: Our contempo-
raries, Francis Marks; Fraternity examinations, Eva Sutton; Chaperon
and house rules, Minnie M. Kimball; Oi^anized state rushing, Daisy
Wedding. The morning session ended with round table discussions by
active and alumnte members. For these discussions members were
,y^iOOgie
Atlantic Province Convbntios 187
riivided into active and alumnx groups. The convention went on record
as favoring, for trial, an organized system of rushing for the province,
the details to be worked out by a committee. The national altruistic
work was also endorsed and the convention voted to support it as a
province. The proposed Alpha Chi Omega European tour was dis-
cussed.
The total number of guests and delegates at the Easterti Province
Convention was J43. The national officers and delegates present were:
Eastern Province President, Helen Woods Bamum; Deputy Province
Secretary, Bess Sanders.
Delegates — Alpha, Mary Louise Stork; Beta, Beatrice Austin ;Theta,
Bemice Rowe; Alpha Beta, Pauline Lewis; Alpha Delta, Mildred Brazel-
ton ; Alpha Eta, Clara Johnson ; Ann Arbor Alumnse Club, Maude Kleyn ;
Alliance Alumnae Club, Marjorie James; Greensburg Alumnae Club,
Margaret Robinson Wyant; Greencastle Alumnse Club, Ella Mahanna;
Monticello Alumnx Club, Raebum Cowger Obenchain. Three founders
were present, Olive Burnett Clark, Anna Allen Smith and Estelle Leon-
ard.
The social features of the convention were luncheon and dance, which
were combined with the annual state luncheon and dance given by
Beta Beta; informal reception. On Sunday the visitors and delegates
went to Greencastle, Indiana, as the guests of Alpha Chapter.
Atlantic Province Convention
The Atlantic Province Convention, the second of the fraternity's
series of province conventions, met at Wallace Lodge, overlooking the
"lordly Hudson," Yonkers, New York, April 8 and 9, 1921. Gamma
Gamma Chapter of New York was the hostess of the convention. The
national officers and delegates present were: National Officers — Presi-
dent, Gladys L. Graff; Inspector, Gretchen G.Troster; Secretary-Editor,
Mary-Emma Griffith; Panhellenic Adviser, Nella R. Fall; Atlantic Pro-
vince President, Beatrice H. Brown.
Delegates— Delta, Marjorie Abbott; Zeta, Marian Dyer and Marian
Hare; Eta, Hulda Heim; Lambda, Kathryn Olmsted; Tau.Sena Bost-
wick; Alpha Epsilon, Margaret Frankeberger; Zeta Zeta, Estelle M.Dun-
kle ; Gamma Gamma, lone Wright Baldwin ; Philadelphia Alumnje Club,
Helen Bailey. Visitors— Delta, 3; Zeta, 4; Lambda, 2; Tau, 1; Alpha
Epsilon, 5; Eta, 1; Gamma Gamma, 5; Eta Eta, I.
The following points were discussed at the business sessions: Expla-
nation of scholarships for children; discussion of ways of interesting
alumns; Alpha Chi Omega European tour; discussion of means of
helping active chapters; Panhellenic discussion; round-table discussion
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
188 History of Alpha Chi Omega Futskhitv
on general fraternity infumiation, scholarship and activities, rushing
parties — ways of rushing, how to talk fraternity, methods of sending
bids, pledge problems. The social pn^am included a theater party to
New York to see Frank Bacon in Ligklnin', a trip around Greenwich
Village, a tea at Fumald Hall, Columbia University, as the guests of
Gamma Gamma, and a banquet at Wallace Lodge.
Pacific Province Convention
On June 24 and 25, 1921, was held the first Pacific Province Conven-
tion in the Library Hall, Portland, Oregon. The convention was pre-
sided over by the Pacific Province president, Hazel L. Sherrick, and
the National Treasurer, Gretchen M. Starr, A musical and luncheon
at the home of Beulah Buckley Withrow, Xi, was followed by an after-
noon business session and picnic at the home of Katherine Honey, Rho.
Saturday was devoted to business sessions, with chapter gatherings
and reunions being held at the lunch hour. The final gathering was at
the Tyrolean room of Hotel Benson, where more than one hundred
members attended the joint convention banquet and the installation
banquet of Alpha Kappa Chapter, on June 25. The Pacific Province
welcomed in Alpha Kappa Chapter the sixth member of the province.
Central Province Convention
On June 21 and 22, 1921, occurred the first province convention of
the Central province, at the Edgewater Beach Hotel, Chicago. The
convention was planned by Martha Bennett, president of the province,
assisted by Florence Tyden, deputy secretary for the province. No
information regarding the work of this convention is available, as the
History goes to press.
.y Google
CHAPTER Xn
NATIONAL COUNCIL MEETINGS
As was stated in the chapter on "Government," the National Council
was created as the governing body of the fraternity in 1898. This body
meets annually, assembling as a part of the biennial Grand Chapter and
holding, also, separate conferences in the alternating years. The following
is an outline of the various Council meetings, with places, dates, officers
present, principal business transacted, and social features.
First Grand Council Meeting
The First Grand Council meeting, which was the beginning of steady
development in Alpha Chi Omega, was held in Albion, Michigan, August
25-28, 1903. The principal matters under deliberation during the
sessions at the home of Kate Calkins, were the revision of the constitution
and ritual; Alpha Chi Omega's representation in, and attitude towards,
the Intersorority Conference; improvements in The Lyre; alumnae
chapters; extension ; and the surrendering of the Eta charter.
The following officers were in attendance:
President, Kate Calkins; Secretary, Edith Roddy (for Alta Moyer);
Treasurer, Laura Howe; Historian, Raeburn Cowger; Editor of Lyre,
Edith Manchester; Assistant Editor, Mary Perine; Intersorority Con-
ference Delegate, Mabel Harriet Siller,
The social features were an informal gathering at the home of Kate
Calkins, a dinner at the Beta Lodge, and a trolley ride with dinner at
Battle Creek.
Second Grand Coxjncil Meeting
The Second Grand Council meeting was an informal one immediately
preceding the Meadville Convention, November 1, 1904. The principal
matters discussed pertained to constitutional and ritualistic rulings, and
to the business of the Convention.
The following officers were present: President, Kate Calkins; Secre-
tary, Bertha Sackett; Treasurer, Laura Howe.
The social features were those of the 1904 convention.
Third Grand Council Meeting
The Grand Council met for a second time in Albion, Michigan, Sep-
tember 11-13, 1905, with Beta Chapter acting as hostess. At this time
the Council considered such matters as a card index system for the
directory of members; the reEstablishment of Epstlon Chapter; charters
,y^nOOgie
190 MisTORv OF Alpha Chi Omega Fkatekhitv
for alumnee chapters, and the Intersorority Conference. It was here that
Elma Patton Wade was appointed to succeed Edith Manchester Griffin
as Editor of The Lyre.
The following officers attended :
President, Kate Calkins; Secretary, Marcia Clark; Treasurer, Laura
Howe; Historian, Mabel Harriet Siller; Inspector, (also Intersorority
Delegate), Mary Jones Tennant.
The social features were a progressive checker party at the home of
Lina Baum; a dinner at the Beta Lodge; and a trolley ride to Battle
Creek with dinner at Post Tavern.
Fourth Grand Council Meeting
The Fourth Grand Council meeting assembled in G~eencastle,
Indiana, October 31, 1906, immediately preceding the convention. The
minutes of these meetings, which were held at the home of Anna Allen
Smith, record important decisions concerning forms of petitions for
charters, many financial matters, constitutional changes, and charter
forms, as well as many minor matters, aside from the usual routine work.
The officers in attendance were :
President, Kate Calkins; Vice-President and Inspector, Mary Jones
Tennant; Secretary, Marcia Clark Howell; Treasurer, Laura Howe;
Editor of Lyre, Elma Patton Wade; Assistant Editor, Jennie McHatton.
The sodal features were those of the 1906 convention.
Fifth Grand Council Meeting
From October 31 to November 2, 1907, the Fifth Grand Council met
at Indianapolis, Indiana, Beta Beta Chapter extending cordial hospital-
ity. The sessions were held at the home of Lena Scott Wilde, and were
the means of much good to the fraternity, as it was owing to the action
of this Council that petition forms and scholarship reports were adopted;
the requirement was made that each active chapter should elect an
alumna adviser; that the charter was granted to Xi Chapter; that the
publication of a fraternity directory was authorized; that the project
of selecting a coat-of-arms was undertaken under the chairmanship of
Alta Allen Loud, and that the appointment was made of Florence Reed
Haseltine as Editor of The Lyre.
The officers attending the Council meeting were:
President, Alta Allen Loud; Vice-President, Marcia Clark Howell;
Secretary, Imo Baker; Treasurer, Laura Howe; Inspector, Mary Jones
Tennant; Historian, Mabel Harriet Siller; Editor of Lyre, Elma Patton
Wade (retiring), Florence Reed Haseltine (incoming); Assistant Editor,
Jennie McHatton (retiring).
.y Google
Sbventh Grand Council Meeting 191
The social features were a Hallowe'en party at the home of Dr. and
Mrs, Thompson, a theater party and a reception at the home of Helen
Dalrymple Francis, to the fraternity women of Indianapolis.
Sixth Grand Council Meeting
The Sixth Grand Council meeting was held in Champaign, Illinois,
November 24-25, 1908, following the usual custom of such a conference
preceding the convention. At the sessions, which took place in lota's
chapter house, the entire Grand Chapter program was carefully con-
sidered and special attention was paid to finances, a system of graded
examinations, plans for the publication of a history of the fraternity,
better equipment for the work of the Grand Officers, affiliation blanks,
the report of the flag committee, and of the recent publication of the
Directory.
The officers attending the meeting were : President, Alta Allen Loud ;
Secretary, Helen Wright; Treasurer, Laura Howe; Historian, Mabel Har-
riet Siller; Inspector, Mary Jones Tennant; Editor of Lyre, Florence
Reed Hazeltine.
The social features were those enjoyed by the whole convention.
Seventh Grand Council Meeting
The Seventh Grand Council assembled in Evanston, Illinois, October
27-29, 1909, with Gamma and Alpha Alpha Chapters as hostesses.
Among the many matters that came before the sessions, which were
held at the home of Mabel Harriet Siller, were the finished report on the
coat-of-arms ; the chapter, membership, and visiting report forms; the
Alpha Chi Omega Studio; the authorization of model books for chapters;
the appointment of Mary Ferine as official Examiner, Ruth Buffum as
Chief Alumna, Mary Vose as Custodian of the Songbook, and Myrta
McKean Dennis as Business Manager of The Lyre; the authorization of
a salary for the Editor of The Lyre; and the decision reached for Alpha
Chi Omega to adopt second semester or sophomore pledging if all the
other fraternities would be bound by the same agreement.
The following officers were present: President, Alta Allen Loud:
Vice President, Fay Barnaby Kent; Secretary, Frank Busey Soule:
Treasurer, Myrta McKean Dennis; Historian, Mabel Harriet Siller;
Inspector, Mary Jones Tennant; Editor of /.yre, Florence Reed Haseltine.
The social features were an informal gathering after Gamma Chapter
meeting in their chapter hall ; a reception to the members of the faculty
and the fraternities in UniversityGuildrooms; and a Hallowe'en luncheon
at the home of Mabel Jones, followed by informal musical pn^ram and
automobile ride.
.y Google
192 HiSTOKT or Ai-nu Chi Oheca FRATBunrr
Eighth Grand Council Meeting
The Eighth Grand Council meeting was held August 29, 1910, at
Hotel Tuller, Detroit, Michigan, immediately preceding the Twelfth '
National Convention. Aside from the planning for the business of the
Grand Chapter and the usual routine of committee reports, which
embraced the adoption of the official flag, of Hera as Patron Goddess,
of the new forms for the charter and membership certificates, petitions
from local fraternities, the matter of sophomore pledging, and a higher
scholarship standard received serious consideration.
All the officers were present, as follows: President, Alta Allen Loud;
Vice-President, Fay Bamaby Kent; Secretary, Frank Busey Soule;
Treasurer, Myrta McKean Dennis; Inspector, Mary Jones Tennant;
Editor of Lyre, Florence Reed Haseltine; Historian, Mabel Harriet
Siller.
In addition to the social features which were enjoyed by the entire
convention, on August 28, a luncheon was given by Winifred Van Buskirk
Mount for the members of the Grand Council.
Ninth Grand Council Meeting
The Grand Council went into session at the home of Mrs. H. M. Kent,
508 W. 122nd St., New York City, June 2?, 1911, and adjourned July I.
All the officera were present as follows: President, Evangeline R.
Bridge; Vice President, Fay Bamaby Kent; Secretary, Helen McQueen
Hardie; Treasiu^r, Winifred Van Buskirk Mount; Editor, Florence A.
Armstrong; Inspector, Myrta McKean Dennis; Historian, Grace Ham-
mond Holmes.
At this meeting the Honor Pin, the head of Hera in gold, was conferred
upon Mrs. Loud, Mrs. Haseltine, Mrs. Tennant, Mrs. Soule, and Miss
Siller, in recognition of past service as grand officers. To Newman was
granted exclusive power to manufacture this pin.
Effort was made to protect the Alpha Chi Omega copyright of the
coat-of-arms, and to prevent the prohibited display of the lyre bird as
an Alpha Chi Omega symbol for stationery or for decorative purposes.
The President, Editor, Secretary, and Historian were empowered to
publish a secret journal, the need for which had long been felt. The
alumnae letter, it was ordered, should be incorporated therein.
Various recommendations of great importance, such as the adoption of
a system of province presidents, were made to the committee on organiza-
tion, and incorporated into the revised Constitution presented at the
liational Convention of the following year. The policy of entertaining
ntion by chapter groups was recommended to convention.
.y Google
Eleventh Gband Council Mebtihg 193
Complimentary copies of the forthcoming History oj Alpha Chi Omega
were ordered to be presented by the fraternity to the university libraries
of institutions where there are chapters of Alpha Chi Omega.
The Alpha Chi Omega Studio at the Macdowell Colony for artists was
reported as nearing completion. The furnishing of the studio was dis-
cussed.
An important feature of the session was the planning for a Coast
Convention at the time of the Panama-Pacific Exposition.
A pleasant social feature was a tea at which Gamma Gamma Chapter
entertained the Council at the home of Miss Northcroft.
Tenth Grand Council Meeting
Just preceding the National Convention, the Grand Council held its
session at the Kappa Chapter House, Madison, Wisconsin, June 22-25,
I5»12.
The officers were all present except the Vice President, Mrs. Kent;
President, Evangeline Bridge Stevenson ; Acting Vice President, Nella
Ramsdell Fall; Treasurer, Winifred Van Buskirk Mount; Secretary,
Helen McQueen Hardie; Editor, Florence A. Armstrong; Inspector,
Lois Smith Crann.
It was decided that the Heraum be published each year and sent to
Lyre subscribers, to contain Council and Convention minutes and the
inspector's reports, that the alumnse letter be sent out every two years
(a few months before convention), and that these be financed by the
grand treasury.
The committee on chapter by-laws was ordered to turn its attention to
uniform house rules, and the report of the committee on model accounts
was recommended to convention for adoption. Upon request, dispensa-
tions were granted to various chapters permitting them to reduce their
percentage of musical membership because of their need, in university
centers, for a more flexible basis of membership.
Much time was spent upon the discussion of the new constitution to be
presented to the convention.
One of the external changes involved in the new constitution was in the
nomenclature of officers, henceforth to be known as "National" officers,
instead of "Grand" officers, as formerly.
Eleventh Grand Council Meeting
Preceding the installation of Upsilon Chapter at James Millikin
University, the Council helds its sessions at 976 West Wood St., Decatur,
Illinois, May 14-17, 1913. With the exception of Mrs. Kent all the
Council officers were present:
.y Google
IM History of Alpha Chi Omega Fraternitv
President, Alta Allen Loud; Secretary, Birdean M. Ely; Treasurer,
Lillian G. Zimmerman; Editor, Florence A. Armstrong; Inspector, Lois
Smith Crann.
At this meeting the Council authorized the publication of a second
private organ for the presentation of such other additional private mat-
ters as are not provided for by The Herasum, the frequency and financing
of the publication to be left to the discretion of a committee consisting
of the editor, treasurer and president.
Other publications authorized were a Jfantfiooifco/JiujAingiiuVei to be
compiled by the Province Presidents with Mrs. Roberts as chairman; a
new Alpha Chi Omega Calendar, the proceeds of which should go to the
Reserve Fund; a book containing the ceremonies and prescribed forms;
and Miss Armstrong was appointed to compose an Alpha Chi Omega
symphony for publication. The chapters were requested to subscribe
annually to Banta's Greek Exchange.
Important steps were taken toward the further systematization of the
ever increasing volume of the business of the fraternity. Mrs. Crann was
appointed "to decide on a uniform system of filing"; a committee was
ordered to formulate a uniform system of report blanks ; Miss Zimmerman
was authorized to revise and distribute chapter officer's instructions;
uniform handbooks for the use of Council members were ordered; and a
standing committee of one was authorized "to have charge of all the
official supplies of the fraternity." Stenographic help for Council
members, particularly the Inspector, was authorized.
In order to uphold the standard of the fraternity for high scholarship,
it was required "that the initiation of sophomores and freshmen be
deferred until scholarship records, ranking 80 or above, be made for
preceding semester." And to insure broad mindedn ess and college loyalty
among the members, it was required that each active member "take part
in at least two different lines of college activities."
Responding to the need of many local chapters in their work of
acquiring ownership of chapter houses, the Council decided that a chapter
house committee from the Council should serve as an advisory committee
with the local committees from the chapters, and formulate plans for
financing the building of the houses desired.-
The Council desired very much to further the interest and activity of
the alumnae. The formation of alumnse clubs was, therefore, recom-
mended in small cities or college towns. Such clubs were to consist of
not less than six members, and to be organized after an informal petition
has been accepted by the Executive Committee of the fraternity. A
deputy to the National Treasurer was appointed to assist her with the
matter of alumns notes.
.y Google
TwBLFTH National Council Mbbting 195
A communication from the Delta Upsilon Fraternity was read request-
ing representation from AlphaChi Omega at an interfratemity conference
at Chicago, May 30, for the discussion of anti- fraternity legislation. Mrs.
Loud and Mrs. Crann were chosen as Alpha Chi Omega representatives.
Incidental to the Council meetings and the installation of Upsilon,
numerous courtesies were extended, during the stay of the council, from
faculty members, from fraternities, and from resident and neighboring
members of Alpha Chi Omega. One of the greatest of the pleasures of the
week was a day spent with Iota Chapter and her alumnx in Champaign.
Twelfth Grand CotmciL Meeting
The Council meeting of 1914 was held following the National Pan-
hellentc Congress at the McAlpin Hotel, New York City. AH Council
members were present:
President, Alta Allen Loud; Vice-President, Fay Bamaby Kent;
Secretary, Birdean Motter Ely; Treasurer, Lillian G. Zimmerman;
Editor, Florence A. Armstrong; Inspector, Lois Smith Crann.
The Council, at this session, accepted, with regret, the resignation of
Alice Watson Dixon, President of the Eastern and Southern Provinces.
Mrs. Hatswell-Bowman was appointed as her successor.
The Council Trophy, which had been won by Omicron Chapter in
1913, was awarded to Alpha Chapter. Appreciation and commendation
were expressed of the work of Mu and Zeta Chapters, which ranked high
in general fraternity relations.
It was recommended to convention that a second edition of the Alpha
Chi Omega History be published. A committee to compile and present
preliminary information to the 1915 Convention was appointed, to consist
of Miss Armstrong, Mrs. Ely, Mrs. Nafis. The balance accruing from the
sale of the first edition was ordered kept separate as a History Fund.
Chapters were informed "that the present edition of the History is so
nearly exhausted that the initiates will be excused from the History
requirement, and that at the time of publication of a second edition each
active member not owning a copy of the earlier edition will be required
to purchase a copy,"
Various committees on publications reported on their work. Among
these reports was one on the Official Symphony recommending that the
present Symphony, by Celia E. McClure, A, be adopted as official. This
recommendation was accepted. The Calendar Committee reported that
the calendar was taken care of by Kappa Chapter for 1913, and by Delta
Chapter for 1914, funds to be used (or the Reserve Fund.
A new seal, designed by Mrs. Ely, was adopted as the Official Seal
of the fraternity.
U.gnzcJjy^iOOgie
196 HisTOKY or Altba Cm Ombga FaATBxMiTT
The matter of chapter house building was discussed thoroughly, and
the recommendation made to the Reserve Fund Committee "that when a
chapter petitioning for a loan has raised one thousand dollars or more
toward a building fund, an equal amount shall be loaned to them from
the Reserve Fund." Regulations for loans, and for the compilation of
instructions for house building were passed.
After the results of exhaustive investigation had been reported, the
Council voted to accept the invitation of Epsilon and Delta Delta to
hold convention the last week in June, 1915, at the Hotel Vii^nia, Long
Beach, California, because of the greater adaptability of this city. The
appointment of a joint committee on arrangements was ordered from
Epsilon. and Delta Delta Chapters, a local manager to be selected from
this committee.
The Chair appointed the following convention committees: Conven-
vention Publicity Committee, Miss Armstrong, Mrs. Kent; Advertising
Committee, Mrs. Ely, Miss Armstrong; Finance Committee, Miss
Zimmerman, Mrs. Loud; Special Convention Train Committee, Miss
Zimmerman, Mrs, Loud; Convention Prt^am Committee, Mrs. Crann,
. Mrs. Loud.
The Council was delightfully entertained at dinner by Gamma
Gamma Chapter at the Peg Woffington Coffee House, and enjoyed their
hospitality also at an opera given by the Century Opera Company.
This chapter had represented Alpha Chi Omega most efficiently and
acceptably as hostess of the National Panhellenic Congress at its sessions
throughout the preceding days.
Thirteenth National Council Meeting
The formal Council sessions of the Thirteenth National Council meet-
ing were held on June 28, 1915, at Hotel Virginia, Long Beach, California.
On the special train en route to California, numerous informal sessions of
the Council were held, and a great amount of discussion pending action
was finished. Problems of various chapters were carefully discussed, with
reference, when desirable, to the delegate of the chapter concerned, who
was on board the special train. Numberless conferences were held with
delegates and alumnse, and between them, so that the business, both of
the National Council and of National Convention, was facilitated greatly.
The roll call at the Council session on June 28 showed full attendance:
President, Alta Allen Loud; Vice President, Fay Bamaby Kent, Secre-
tary, Birdean Motter Ely; Treasurer, Lillian G. Zimmerman; Editor,
Florence A, Armstrong; Inspector, Lois Smith Crann.
The action of the Council, after the hearing of officers' reports, con-
sisted of recommendations to the convention to follow : A budget system
for Council expense; a life subscription for initiates; the appointment of
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
FiFTBSins National Council Meeting 197
J. F. Newman as sole official jeweler of the fraternity; the purchase of a
badge at initiation ; the adoption of a uniform die for badge to be made in
gold set with three pearls, three diamonds or any desired combinations
of these stones beside the three required jewels.
The Council adjourned to meet with the National Convention the next
day.
Fourteenth National Council Meeting
The National Council met at the Lambda Chapter House, Syracuse,
New York, June 20-26, 1916. All members were present as follows:
President, Alta Allen Loud; First Vice President, Lillian G. Zimmerman;
Second Vice President, Maude Staiger Steiner; Secretary, Mary-Emma
Griffith; Treasurer, Myra H, Jones; Editor, Florence A. Armstrong;
Inspector, Nella Ramsdell Fall.
At this session the resignation of Frances Kirkwood, EasteiTi Province
President, was accepted with regret, and Mrs. W. C. Jackson was asked
to serve in the office for the unexpired term. After the consideration of
the reports of chapters. Alpha Chapter was awarded the Council Trophy.
It was decided that in the future two or more nominations for alumne
advisers should be sent to the National Inspector for appointment. A
formal petition from Alpha Theta Sigma, an eight-year old local at the
Washington State College was granted. Other petitions were considered
but not granted. A National Scholarship Committee and a National
Vocational Committee were added to the list of Standing Committees.
Fifteenth National Council Meeting
The fifteenth National Council meeting was held at the Edgewater
Beach Hotel, Chicago, Illinois, November 5-8, 1917, immediately follow-
ing the N. P. C. Convention.
All members of the Council were present, as follows: President,
Alta Allen Loud; First Vice President, Lillian G. Zimmerman, Second
Vice President, Maude Staiger Steiner; Secretary, Mary-Emma Griffith,
Treasurer, Myra H, Jones; Editor, Florence A. Armstrong; Inspector,
Nella Ramsdell Fall.
The resignation of June Hamilton Rhodes as Central Province
President was accepted and Myma Van Zandt Bennett was appointed to
fill the vacancy. Gretchen O'Donnell Starr was appointed as Pacific
Province President.
The customary review of active chapter reports was made, and chap-
ters were commended for strong points, criticisms to be embodied in a
letter to each chapter. General suggestions for the guidance of all chap-
ters were published in the ArgoHd for the information of active and alum-
n« chapters. The Council trophy for general all-round excellence was
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
19B History of Alpha Chi Ouega Fratbkmitv
awarded to Tau Chapter. Pi and Iota chapters ranked second and thitxl
respectively, and honorable mention was given to Beta, Zeta, Mu and
Phi. The award of the Epsilon Epsilon scholarship cup for the greatest
improvement in scholarship for 1915-191<5 was made to Lambda Chapter,
and of the Lyre cup to Theta Chapter.
A Social Customs Committee with Mrs, Fall as chairman, was ap-
pointed to formulate suggestions regarding the social life of chapters.
The alumnse work of the fraternity was discussed and it was decided
that the alumnae committee prepare a system of application blanks to
be sent to seniors to encourage them to join alumne organizations after
graduation. An honor roll was instituted to contain the names of all
alumna: who have held or shall hold membership in an alumns organiza-
tion for five consecutive years. It was voted to recommend that the
alumns groups concentrate on the scholarship loan fund, war relief
work, and extension.
The report of the Extension Vice President showed that fourteen
informal petitions had been received. No petitions were granted at this
Council meeting. It was voted that a blank on extension possibilities
and information be compiled for every institution on the approved list
and copies be sent to each Council member.
Various reports on the publications of the fraternity were given. The
chairman of the committee on organization and laws reported that the
new edition of the constitution and code had been issued and copies
distributed and Miss Armstrong, the author, reported that the history
had been written, 2,100 copies printed, and 730 distributed.
The chairman on the recognition pin reported that the pin had been
designed and was being manufactured.
Because of war time conditions it was voted that the alumnse adviser
of each chapter make a survey of the chapter in order to determine which
girls were not intending to graduate, with the reasons for leaving college,
and make a full report to the National Inspector.
A committee was appointed to make plans for war relief work, to be
submitted to the Council by December 1.
Convention plans were discussed, and in view of the probable length
of the war and the need of maintaining chapter organization and welfare,
it was decided that a convention be held at the end of the 1917-1918
college year.
Other Council action taken at this time provided that a pledged member
who fails to attain the required scholarship grade for two semesters be
dropped; the required affiliation by chapters of all transfers who have
been in the institution in which they are registered one semester and have
attained the scholarship grade required in that institution for initiation.
,y^nOOgie
SuTBBMTH National Council Mbrting 199
A pleasant feature of the 1916 Council meeting was the tea given by
Gamma and Alpha Alpha Chapters at the home of Zella Marshall to the
members of the National Council. The various women's fraternities,
and members of the faculty at Northwestern University were invited.
Sixteenth National Council Meeting
The National Coundl convened at the Congress Hotel, Chicago, 111.,
from June 28-*30, 1919, immediately preceding the Fifteenth National
Convention.
All members were present, as follows: President, Alta Allen Loud,
First Vice President, Lillian G. Zimmerman; Second Vice President,
Maude Staiger Steiner; Secretary, Mary-Emma Griffith; Treasurer,
Gretchen L, Gooch; Editor, Florence A. Armstrong; Inspector, Nella
R. Fall. In addition to the Council members, the following province
presidents, though having no voting privilege, were present at some of
the sessions of the National Council: Gladys Livingston Graff, Atlantic
Province; El Fleda Coleman Jackson (outgoing) and Helen W- Bamum
(incoming). Eastern Province; Ema Goldschmidt, Central Province;
Myma Van Zandt Bennett, Western Province; Gretchen O'Donnell
Starr, Pacific Province.
Officers' reports were given and business in connection with the con-
vention were discussed. Among the recommendations made to the
convention the following are the most significant:
The elimination of the clause in the Constitution providing for honor-
ary members; the provision for endowment funds from the scholarship
fund, and new terms on which loans may be granted to applicants; dual
membership with Mu Phi Epsilon, except at New England Conservatory;
a change in the requirements regarding affiliation, maldng it compulsory
for each chapter to invite to membership all transfers from other colleges
who have fulfilled certain specified requirements; the establishment of a
central office with a paid Secretary- Editor in charge ; that initiation privi-
leges be refused to any chapter during the last six weeks of college except
by special dispensation granted by the Province President; that the entire
amount of the life subscription to the Lyre be included in the initiation
fee; the requirement of twenty charter members for new alumnse chap-
ters and of ten members for new alumnee clubs; the adoption of a per-
manent national altruistic work for the fraternity.
The Council trophy cup was awarded to Iota Chapter, Tau and Pi
Chapters receiving honorable mention. Eight chapters were considered
in making the final award.
The Council adjourned on June 30 to meet with the National Con-
vention the following day.
.y Google
200 HisTOXY or Alfha Chi Omkoa FxATHKNtn
Seventeenth National CouNcn. Meeting
The National Council met at the home of Gretchen Gooch Troster
in Yonkera, N. Y., September 24-28, 1920. The officers present were:
President, Gladys Livingston Graff; First Vice President, Myra H.
Jones; Second Vice President, Myrna Van Zandt Bennett; Inspector,
Gretchen Gooch Troster; Secretary-Editor, Mary-Emma Griffith.
Gretchen O'Donnell Starr, Treasurer, was unable to be present because
of the distance from her home in Seattle, Washington.
The active chapters and their problems were thoroughly discussed
and a general letter to chapters embodying the recommendations of the
Council was authorized. The National Inspector was given authority
to write each chapter regarding its particular points of strength and weak-
ness.
In order to bring about closer relations between active chapters and
alumnae groups it was decided that whenever possible the official visitor
to active chapters visit neighboring alumnie chapters or clubs.
The problem of the scattered alumnre in the fraternity was discussed
in the report of the Alumnse Vice President. On the recommendation of
the Alumnae Vice President dues of non-resident members of alumnx
chapters and clubs are given to the national altruistic work.
Because of N, P. C. difficulties that had arisen chapters were in-
structed to take up immediately with the national Panhellenic delegate
all matters which involve an interpretation of N. P. C. rulings.
The Council approved a new system whereby each initiated member
was given a number immediately after signing her name in the Bond Book
which will be used in ordering all supplies for her, including the History
the Songbook, the Directory, and Lyre life subscription.
After much discussion decision was reached to postpone convention
from 1921 to 1922 because of the increased railroad fares, and to recom-
mend to provinces the holding of province conventions in 1921 to take
the place of the deferred national convention.
Plans for an Alpha Chi Omega European tour were discussed and
approved.
The question of affiliation fees was discussed and it was decided to
present the matter to the next convention for decision.
The Council trophy for general excellence was awarded to Zeta
chapter with honorable mention to Chi and Tau chapters. The Lyre
aip was awarded to Gamma chapter, with honorable mention to Phi and
Tau. > I
On Sunday afternoon, September 29, the Council was delightfully
entertained by Nella Ramsdell Fall at her home in Colonial Heights,
N. Y. Members of Gamma Gamma Chapter and other friends were
invited.
.y Go Ogle
CHAPTER Xm
INSIGNIA AND HERALDRY
Nothing in fraternity symbolism holds more permanent memories
of fraternity ideals and vows than their outward emblem, the badge.
Into its selection, its component parts, its entire whole, have been
breathed the hope, the love, and the loftiest aspirations of which young
hearts are capable, and which, because grounded in noble essence, exert
an influence that can outlive life.
The beautiful badge of Alpha Chi Omega is a Greek lyre of gold,
having three twisted strings spanned diagonally by a raised and slightly
rounded scroll of black enamel bearing the Greek letters A X £! in gold.
The badge may be jeweled or may be of plain or chased gold except that,
since the ruling of the 1897 Convention, it must contain the three required
jewels, one at each upper, outer corner and one in the center just below
the strings, at the head of the triangular base of the lyre. The 1910
Grand Chapter restricted the choice of Jewels to pearls or diamonds or a
combination of both. This lyre may be accompanied by an attached pin
in the form of a Greek letter to signify the chapter. The badge may be
worn only by initiated members of the fraternity, to all of whom the
"mysteries of the lyre" have a deep significance.
The original badge of Alpha Chi Omega is in its integral parts identical
with the one now constituting the ofliclal die. The differences are that in
the fir^t badge the size is larger than In the present pins; the choice of
jewels conformed to the taste of the owner; the strings are plain, not
twisted; the scroll is flat and of gold, bearing the three Greek letters in
black, just the reverse of the present scroll.
In the interest of future uniformity and of a closer kinship of pins, the
1906 Grand Chapter ordered an official die for the badge, and, further to
safeguard its exact design and individuality, provided for the use of
identification certificates which must now accompany all orders. The
badge is made only by the official jewelers who receive the certificates
through the Custodian of the Badge, since 1919 the Secretary Editor.
As the custom of pledging Greek novitiates with ribbons has survived
even to the present time, it Isevident that a pledge pin was not considered
necessary In the early fraternity days. The small bow of scarlet and
olive green served then, as it does now in some institutions, to proclaim
its wearers "followers of the Queen," but in 1893 the less conspicuous and
more dignified system of pledging with a pin was instituted, at which
,y\.nOOgie
Earlv and Contemporary Badges
Digitized oy CiOOQIC
Insignia and Hbkaldrv 203
time the design selected consisted of a gold stick pin in the shape of a lyre
bearing a white enamel chapter letter. As this design was not entirely
satisfactory, the 1900 Grand Chapter adopted the pledge pin now in use —
a small diamond shaped pin half of scarlet and half of olive enamel, bear-
ing in the center an inlaid golden lyre. This pledge pin may be worn by
any pledged member of the fraternity. The custom of using pins instead
of ribbons is constantly gaining favor among the fraternities and is, in
some institutions, a Panhellenic requirement.
The Honor Pin was adopted by the 1910 Grand Chapter to be awarded
as a token of appreciation by Alpha Chi Omega to her retiring National
Council officers who have faithfully served one full term of office. Wini-
fred Van Buskirk Mount and Fay Barnaby Kent (with whom the idea
originated), as a conimittee, selected the design which they felt the most
significant mark of honor, a tiny head of the Patron Goddess, Hera.
This is a very fine production in solid gold of one of the old sculptures and
is perfect in detail. On the back of the pin is engraved the name of the
recipient, her special office on the Council, and the dates of its fulfilment.
The plate illustrates the official pins of Alpha Chi Omega, showing
the various stages in the transition of the badge from 1885 to 1921. In
the upper row are the pins used at the present time, the first being jewelled
wholly with diamonds, the second with crown set pearls. With these
are attachments serving as guards, a jewelled chapter letter, and the
coat of arms. The next row illustrates badges made in I9!l from the
official die, exemplifying the sizes used and the forms of settings — the
first of chased gold with diamonds as the three required stones, the
second of unusually small size set with pearls, the third with crown
set pearls and three diamonds. The row in the center of the plate is
composed of a pin with crown set opals, used about 1899; the diamond
badge presented to Maud Powell by Alpha, and the badge of a mem-
ber of Beta Chapter purchased about 1888. The last four pins represent
the recognition pin, the honor pin, the pledge pin, and the chapter
guard stick pin worn by Maud Powell.
To Alta Allen Loud (Grand President), Mary Jones Tennant (In-
spector), Florence Reed Haseltine (Editor of The Lyre), Frank Busey
Soule (Grand Secretary), and Mabel Harriet Siller (Grand Historian),
the first Honor Pins were awarded with a deep sense of appreciation and
gratitude for the energy they had given to fraternity work. They have
since been presented to Myrta McKean Dennis (Grand Inspector),
Winifred Van Buskirk Mount (Grand Treasurer), Helen M, Hardie
(Grand Secretary), Lois Smith Crann (National Inspector), Birdean
Motter Ely (National Secretary), and Fay Barnaby Kent (National
Vice President), Lillian G. Zimmerman (National Treasurer, National
Vice President), Maude Staiger Steiner (National Vice President), Mary-
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
SoHB Alpha Chi Ohega Jewblby
IBf Ctarltiy tf Btl/mr)
.y Google
Insignia and Heraldry 305
Emma Griffith (Nationa] Secretary), Myra H. Jones (National Treasurer,
National Vice President), Florence A. Armstrong (National Editor),
Nella Ramsdell Fal! (NationaK Inspector), and at the 1919 Convention
to the Founders. Hereafter they will wear the head of Hera beside the
lyre as a symbol of their unselfish devotion to Alpha Chi Omega and as
a token of the love, regard, and appreciation of the sister? to these, her
highly honored members. May the wearers of the Honor Pin always
meet with special reo^^ition and hearty welcome!
The coat-of-arms of Alpha Chi Omega, which was adopted by the
1908 Grand Chapter, attests to the careful work of the committee ap-
pointed at the 1907 Grand Council Meeting, under the chairmanship of
Alta Allen Loud, then Grand President.
The following exposition of the coat-of-arms was given by Mrs. Loud
in The Lyre, for January, 1910.
Heraldry, in the reitricted aenae io which it interests ua, may be defined as the art
of blazoning or describing in proper terms armorial bearings. A coat-of-arma is com-
posed of charges depicted on an escutcheon representing the old knightly shield.
Particular symbols have in all ages been assumed by the various families of man-
kind civilized and uncivilized. All good heraldry is symbolic. In the heraldry of a
fraternity there are used only those symbols which express its ideals and which have
a deep significance for its members.
The rules for blazoning, or describing in the technical language of heraldry, a coat-
of-arms, are remarkable for their precisian, brevity, and completeness. The first thing
to be mentioned is the colors or, as they are heraldically called, the tinctures of the
field. Tinctures are either of metal, color strictly so called, or fur. The colors are
denoted by lines — i e., heraldically speaking, gules, by perpendicular lines; green,
or vert, by diagonal lines. Next, the character of the partition lines when parted — i.e.,
chief, the upper part of shield, separated from the rest by a line; a fess, or horizontal
band in the middle of the shield. Next follow the charges — everything contained
on the field of an escutcheon being called a charge — their names, number, position,
and color are given. Besides the heraldic devices depicted on the shield, there are the
appendages, including whatever is boriie external to the shield, such as the crest, and a
scroll bearing a motto. These mottoes were originally the war-cries of the bearers.
Heraldry, though arbitrary, is very exact, and the rules of blazoning are observed
on all occasions with the most rigid precision. Repetitions are avoided and as few words
as possible used. On the following page is the Blazon of the official coat-of-arms, pre-
sented by the committee, and approved and adopted by the fraternity.
For the benefit of those to whom heraldic description and technicalities are a foreign
tongue, the following translation of Alpha Chi Omega heraldry is given:
The shield proper is red (gules — perpendicular lines) and divided by a fess or
bar of olive (vert). At the top of the shield field ("of the first" meaning red) is an
open book in gold (or),andat base point is a garb or sheaf of wheat in same color fastened
with a knot. The fess or bar has on it three white (argent) stars (mullets). The crest
of lyre bird is in its natural color (ppr). Below is the scroll, containing the Greek words
of our revised open motto, ZuvnivfivufMu ri diKlirara — "Together, let us seek the
Heights." The shield is square and is divided into three parts, the number three being
significant in our fraternity.
,Google
History of Alpha Chi Ouega FKATBrnxirv
Bhuon of Alpha Chi Omega Arms
Gulea — a fess vert —
Of the first in middle chief aa Open
Book Or— in middle ba»e a Sheaf of
Wheat corded of the same.
Of the second — three nulleta — argent.
A Lyric Bird — ppr.
Aa described in Greek'letters.
s striven to give you a coat-of-arms absolutely correct from
an heraldic standpoint, marked by the simplicity and dignity for which our fraternity
stands, and bearing those symbols known and honored by every wearer of the lyre.
Shall we not then buckle on our armor, and like the kn^hts of old, go forth to battle
for Alpha Chi Omega, keeping her fair name untarnished, her standards high?
The colors of the fraternity selected at the time of the founding were
scarlet and bronze green, but owing to the difficulty encountered in
obtaining the correct shade of bronze green, the olive green was sub-
stituted during the first year of the fraternity-
Olive Burnett Clark writes of the selection of the colors as follows:
"I suppose you have heard how we happened to decide upon our colors. We
found them in the maple leaf, the October maple, beautiful with the tints of autumn,
the scarlet and the bronze green — we found them the day after our first meeting, under
a maple tree in the east college campus just opposite the girls' dormitory, where we
girls were standing debating the many phases of the new fraternity — little dreaming,
however, of the place the future would hold for us."
doy^nOOgie
INSIGHM AND HbKALDRY 307
In a conversation at the time of the 1910 Convention in Detroit,
Estelle Leonard gave an interesting account of the formal selecting of the
colors (October 19, 1885). She had been appointed to bring samples of
various colors to the meeting, and after trying many combinations, the
scarlet and bronze green were adopted. Doubtless this selection was the
result of the conversation mentioned in the above paragraph.
As the choice of a flower for a secret organization involves many con-
siderations, it is a matter of deep satisfaction in Alpha Chi Omega that
the founders incorporated into the insignia of the fraternity, so beautiful,
so significant and so adaptable a flower as the scarlet carnation, and with
wise forethought, added as its accompaniment, the graceful smilax, with
its message of hope. They not only typify the colors of the fraternity,
and at all times of the year lend themselves with cheery brightness to
the joys and festivities, and even to the more solemn occasions of the
fraternity; but their symbolism reaches far deeper, in the ritual, and in
the hearts of the members of Alpha Chi Omega. Alpha Chi Omega
should never lack inspiration to reach the "Heights," from the legend
of the scarlet carnation and smilax alone.
f I The holly tree, also eloquent of the scarlet and olive, as well as of
many beautiful thoughts, was adopted by the 1908 Grand Chapter as the
fraternity tree. The symbolism of this tree is well expressed in two
poems written respectively by Florence Fall, B, published in The Lyre
for January, 1909, and by Lucy Loane, A, published in The Lyre, for
January, 1911.
Ever since Alpha Chi Omega enthusiasm was bom in 1885 it has con-
tinued to express itself in tangible forms by the acquisition of many fra-
ternity emblems, none of which have held a more prominent place in
college rooms and in fraternity halls than the various Alpha Cht Omega
flags. These flags have usually been expressions of personal taste in the
adaptation of the colors, the Greek letters — A X it — and the lyre. As
the fraternity developed in uniformity, it was thought best to have an
official flag, which would be individual, significant, and which would at
the same time, conform to heraldic principles. Hence in 1908, a commit-
tee, consisting of Fay Bamaby Kent and Mabel Harriet Siller, was ap-
pofnted to select such a flag. This committee studied the matter thought-
fully and carefully, submitting to the Grand Council many drawings,
both professional and amateur, with the result that a design drawn by
Mabel H. Siller was selected and adopted by the 1910 Grand Chapter as
the official flag of Alpha Chi Omega,
The flag is a rectangle of olive green with a scarlet chevron extending
from the center of the top to the two lower comers and bearing three olive
stars with white tracing, while below the chevron on the olive field is the
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
208
HinoKT OF Alpha Chi Ousga Fbatbknity
lyre-bird charge in scarlet. The flag is made to be suspended from a
horizontal bar.
Although the earlier members of the fraternity no doubt had ample
means of expressing their enthusiasm without a uniform cheer, the
National Convention of 1894, realizing that fraternity ardor could best be
vented by means of a universally adopted cheer, accordingly selected
the following ones:
Ah! Ah! Ah! Alpha Chi!
Hio! Hio! Alpha Chi Omega!
As a test of this cheer showed the difiiculty of vocalizing the first
line with sufHcient vim, the 1896 Convention revised it, presenting the
one which is now in use and which for fifteen years has continued to
raise echoes in every section of the country, in answer to Alpha Chi
enthusiasm.
Hi! Hi! Hi! Alpha Chi!
Chio! Chio! Alpha Chi Omega!
The omnipresent musical spirit in Alpha Chi Omega also demanded
a share in this happy means of expression for fraternity enthusiasm;
consequently the same Convention (1896) adopted a musical cheer
which has continued to grow in favor with the years until it has become
a popular feature of Alpha Chi gatherings.
A-L-p-H-A-c-H-i fli-phitCiJi 0-me-ga.
The national whistle of the fraternity was first recorded officially
May 24, 1887, when a motion was passed that it should tie inserted in the
constitution. This whistle which has summoned Alpha Chis for the
past thirty-four years and to which one never fails to respond , is as follows :
CALL
ANSWER
When Alpha Chi Omega was founded the significance of the name
selected was considered the secret motto. The matter of a separate motto
was discussed at several conventions, but nothing was definitely deter-
mined until 1908, when the Grand Chapter adopted a distinctively secret
motto, suggested by Florence Reed Haseltine, thus preserving forever
the "Alpha Chi Omega," as the larger meaning of the name alone.
,y^nOOgie
Insignia and HERAt-Dsy 209
At a meeting held May 24, 1887, Alpha Chapter selected the open
motto, "Ye daughters of Musir, come up higher," presented by Mary
Jones (Mrs. Tennant). It became advisable later to consider an open
motto which would be equally representative of the various elements
composing the fraternity membership. As the open motto had become
very dear within the fraternity, it was considered best to retain its
thought as far as possible. After much consideration i the matter was
satisfactorily adjusted by the adoption in 1909 of the motto, "Together
let us seek the Heights," suggested by Alta Allen Loud.
Seal of Alpha Cbi Omega
It is the work of years to establish traditions, to gain a proper perspec-
tive of events and values. The early members of any organization are too
much occupied with construction to linger in admiration of what lies
close at hand. Rather it is given to those who succeed to the heritage of
their labors to pause in contemplation of their achievements and rever-
ently to do homage to the love, skill, and uncounted time which so
generously have been given.
Hence such customs as the celebration of Founders' Day and chapter
anniversaries, and the more quiet courtesy of anniversary letters from the
National Council to the Founders and to Dean Howe, grow in importance
and significance with each passing year. Founders' Day is celebrated
throughout the fraternity by chapter letters to the Founders, by alumnse
reunions, programs, and reminiscences, and often by informal social
affairs planned in honor of the day; chapter anniversaries are celebrated
by special ceremonies and festivities of individual chapter choice, often
including the exchanging of college pennants, chapter pictures, and
letters among the active chapters. The colors of the fraternity may be
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
,Google
Insignia AND Hbkaldrv 211
worn by the active members on both Founders' Day and on chapter
anniversariee, as well as on the days of the installation of new chapters.
Other customs of recent years are the awarding by The Lyre annually
of a prize for the best undergraduate article in the 'ExXMrd department of
The Lyre; the annual presentation of /"AaLyreLovingCup to that chapter
which ranks highest in its Lyre relations, the decision resting upon literary
excellence of contributions, and upon promptness and businesslike
methods, the name of the winning chapter and the year being engraved
upon the cup; the presentation of a loving cup by the National Council
to the chapter entertaining Grand Chapter, the cup to be retained until
the following convention ; and the presentation of a trophy cup by the
fraternity to that chapter which ranks highest in fraternal relations.
In 1909, Iota Chapter inaugurated the custom, which has since been
followed by some chapters, of awarding a loving cup at the annual chap-
ter reunion, to the freshman having the highest scholarship for that year.
This cup also rotates from year to year, each time having engraved upon
it the name of the honored freshman.
Several of the chapters have the custom of holding annual reunions,
usually at commencement time, when every effort is made to secure a
large attendance. At these times banquets and other social affairs
add to the natural pleasure of meeting with old friends amid the familiar
college scenes.
Aside from the beautiful and impressive initiation service the fra-
ternity has appropriate ceremonies including pledging, installation of
officers, opening and closing of chapter meetings, anniversary, vale-
dictory, memorial, and affiliation ceremonies.
.y Google
CHAPTER XIV
THE LYRE
Alpha Chi Omega first formally considered the matter of a fraternity
publication when there were but four chapters. At the first convention in
Greencastle (1891) a motion was carried that "the fraternity publication
be put in the hands of Beta Chapter, the name of it to be decided during
the year and the publication to be introduced when Epsilon and Zeta
Chapters shall have been established." As these chapters were not
installed until four years later, the records contain no further mention of
a journal until 1894. The minutes of the convention of that year record
the passing of a motion authorizing Alpha to undertake the publication
of the journal, and specifying that all items should be sent to Alpha in
April of that year, by which motion it must be inferred that the ruling
of the 1891 Convention, authorizing a publication when the chapters
Epsilon and Zeta should be established, was set aside. Alpha at once
transferred the responsibility of general management of the journal to
one of her members, Mayme Jennings, as editor, assisted by Adeline
Rowley and Zella Marshall. In June, 1894, Volume I, Number 1 of The
Lyre made its appearance, the name being selected as that of the most
significant emblem of Alpha Chi Omega.
In this number the editor writes, "Since there were no explicit direc-
tions given at the convention, I have followed what I felt to be the unex-
pressed wishes of all — that is, that The Lyre should be convenient and
simple, though not elegant in form." But one number was published
that year; it contains historical sketches of the chapters, chapter letters,
personals, an account of the 1894 Convention, and programs of Alpha
Chi Omega musicales. The forty pages of that number are of the same
dimensions as in the present journal (six by nine inches) ; the cover design
in pale blue is very simple.
As there were at this time but four chapters, having an average
existence of only five years, with a correspondingly small membership,
and as there was no obligatory financial support provided for the journal,
it is not strange that the next issue of The Lyre bears the date of March,
1897, and that it is Volume II, Number I. This number was published
under the management of Alpha Chapter, with Mary Janet Wilson as
editor-in-chief, thus fulfilling the ruling made at the 1896 Convention,
which provided for the publication of the journal by the mother chapter.
This number of The Lyre followed the same general plan of composition as
:,\.nOOgie
Covers of The Lyre
.y Google
214 HiSTORV OF Alpha Cbi Oueca Fratbrnitv
the first issue, differing only in having an olive instead of a blue cover, and
in containing several articles of general musical and fraternity interest
by various contributors, and more advertisements. In this year (1897)
it was decided to publish The Lyre quarter-
ly, and it is a matter for sincere gratification
that in spite of a crude and insufficient
financial system, the deep loyalty and self-
sacrificing efforts of the early editors carried
every number of The Lyre through to pub-
lication, with the exception of two issues,
numbers 3 and 4 of Volume VIH.
Mary Janet Wilson continued her suc-
cessful work as editor until 1900, when
with deep regret the 1900 Convention was
obliged to accept her resignation, realizing
that no greater example of the tireless
sacrificing work necessary to successful
Mary Janet Wilson. /1/pSo fraternity achievements, had come within
ESwrtatm'iMw'^ '^^ experience. Motions were passed
at once requiring better chapter support
for the journal, and Edith Manchester, Z, was elected editor,
A sum was appropriated from the Grand Treasury for the publication of
the journal, the surplus to be retained by the editor as remuneration.
With this provision and with the increasing circulation made possible by
the growth of the fraternity, the editor and her assistant, Mary Ferine, B,
Elma Patton Wade, Alpha
B<fita Till Lyt. IW»-I»D7
:,\.nOogie
Tn Lteb 315
appointed in 1902, were able to furnish the fraternity with a magazine
constantly improving in its many phases. More articles were added to
the (xtntents, an exchange department was instituted, the quality of
paper and composition was improved, and a general spirit of enthusiasm
and loyalty pervaded the journal. There were still serious, continuous,
and often discouraging difficulties to be overcome, and the spirit which for
five years held this staff to its task is but another instance of the
inspiring devotion which enables the few to work willingly for the many.
The Grand Council Meeting of I90S regretfully accepted the resigna-
tion of Edith Manchester Griffin and Mary Ferine, and elected to their
respective positions Elma Patton Wade and Jennie McHatton, both of
Alpha Chapter. After a persistent circulation campaign had been con-
ducted, the system of bookkeeping reorganized, and more advertising
secured, thisstaffwasableat its termination of service in 1907 to transfer
the publication to another management in a better condition than it
had yet attained. Only two years of service could be given to the frater-
nity by Mrs. Wade and Miss McHatton, but it was a two years crowded
with unceasing labor and growing efficiency for The Lyre.
.y Google
216 HiSTORV or Alfha Cbi Ohega FsATESNirv
At the Grand Council Meeting of 1907, Florence Reed Haseitine, Z,
was elected editor of The Lyre with power to appoint her assistants. The
first of these appointments was that of Laura Howe, Grand Treasurer,
as business manager. The Lyre continued under this efficient business
management until the Grand Council as its meeting in 1909, after accept-
ing with reluctance Miss Howe's resignation, appointed Myrta McKean
Dennis, Grand Treasurer, to succeed her. During the three years that
Mrs. Haseitine was editor, The Lyre showed a remarkable, steady devel-
opment. To her, high tribute should be paid as a "Maker of The Lyre,"
for she raised the standard and the purpose of the journal. Besides a
marked improvement in the general composition of the magazine, with
Florence A. Armstrong
Kitioul Edilo. I«I<K1B1>
Autbot (f Hktar. 1>1<>. IHI
Edilv </ WiMn, III I
its size nearly doubled, a better quality of paper and type, and the addi-
tion of many illustrations, there was evolved by the editor and the busi-
ness manager a gratifying business system which produced greater
promptness, greater loyalty and better business methods on the part of
chapter editors and Lyre assistants. Chapter letters, personals, and alum-
nae articles grew in interest and individuality. Active loyalty and pride
were stimulated by competitive tests of representation in the 'ExXMrd
department. To Mrs. Haseitine is due the creation of the office of Chief
,y^nOOgie
TBB Ltkb 317
Alumna, successfully held under her by Mary Ferine, B, and Ruth Buf-
fum, I, through whose efforts the interest of many alumns was revived
and their cooperation secured. The exchange and collegiate departments
showed much growth. Mrs, Haseltinc's editorials, showing the writer's
strong character and personality, carried many a message to members of
Alpha Chi Omega and were widely quoted by other fraternity journals.
In the words of her successor: "She succeeded in making The Lyre
literary and artistic, as well as personal and practical — a journal of
beauty and of great usefulness to the fraternity."
The Grand Chapter of 1910 was loath to accept the resignation of
Mrs. Haseltine and Mrs. Dennis from their offices of editor and business
MARV-EUUA GBtPPlTB
National Secretary, 191S-1919
Secretary-Editor, 1919 -
manager, realizing that the positions would be hard to fill. The fraternity
elected as editor at the time Florence A. Armstrong, M, who served until
1919, completing nine full years of editorial service. This period comprises
the longest continuous service contributed by any officer of the fraternity
to date, although Alta Allen Loud's three periods of service aggregate
almost thirteen years. (See also page 360.)
At the close of this period, the growth of the fraternity necessitated
a central administrative office, and the post of National Editor was com-
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
218 HmosY OF Alpha Chi Ohbga FkatSkhity
bined with that of National Secretary to make posmble the employment
of a full-time paid officer. With Miss Armstrong, therefore, the old order
of a National Editor as a member of the Council as such came to an end.
In 1919, Mary-Emma Griffith became editor of The Lyre, as secre-
tary-editor. She serves also as business manager. Miss Griffith had
gained preparation for her editorial work by service as exchange editor,
as well as by experience along editorial lines in the U. S. Department of
Agriculture. (Seealsopage 357).
The Lyre has shown a remarkable and steady growth. It has always
been published in the same size, six by nine. From the first number
containing forty pages it has increased to an average size of more than
a hundred pages.
The journal today is composed of the following departments: A
fraternity calendar added November, 1919; a directory of officers and
committees; 'EKXwrd (meaning, the chosen) containing selected articles
cleverly arranged by the subjects into which they seem to group
themselves; letters, news of alumnx, and special articles by alumns
in different lines of work; vocational articles in each issue prepared under
the direction of the National Vocational Committee have appeared
since January, 1920; "Interesting Alpha Chis" constitutes a popular
section featuring alumna: distinguished in some way; the editorial
department, which is filled with pertinent discussions and is eagerly
read; Pergonals, giving news items of active and alumnfe members by
chapters; Engagements and Marriages; "BijOa Kai 'EtiOh, or Exchange
department giving news of other fraternities; Announcements, and
advertisements.
For the annual alumnse issue, the November number, articles are con-
tributed by alumnse chapters and clubs. Each alumnae group is asked to
send one article for the Autumn issue, and from those sent the editor
selects the best as in the 'EkXcktA department. The Chicago convention
authorized the editor to change the requirements for the 'EkXektA articles
whichhithertoeach active member was required tocontribute. On account
of the increased duties of the editor in the central office, fewer articles are
received from undergraduates. Articles are sent by each chapter to the
magazine. These contributions may be selected in any of the following
ways:
(1) Each member may contribute an article, as before, to a com-
mittee of the chapter who makes the selection for the magazine; (2) the
editor may select contributors to prepare articles for The Lyre; (3) writ-
ers may be appointed by the chapter president; or (4) they may be
elected by the chapter. The 'ExXxfri prize has been offered since 1909
and awarded year by year as follows:
.y Google
Tt^U 16.— Winners of 'BiXwri priui.
Namt.
Chapter.
NameofArlkU.
Date of issue.
Ruth Buff urn
I
Be sunny
Nov.. 1909
Jane Harria
6
The way to all-roundness
Apr., 1920
Lucy Loane
A
An allegory
In ritual
Myra H. Jones
A
Chapter finance
Apr., 1911
Celia E. McClure
A
A fraternity symphony
Jan., 1912
Esther Joy Lawrence
2
Sharing
July, 1913
Esther Kittredge
n
The half hour of music
July, 1914
Bess A. Will
p
Fraternalism and paternalism
July, 1915
Isabelle M. Wineland
A
Do you know your girls?
July, 1916
Ruth Lange
n
Can anybody tell me?
July, 1917
Robin Wilkes
p
What we did for our soldiers-
hearts
July, 1918
Mildred ChriBtensen
a
Factions
July, 1919
Helen Gold
A
I'd love to
Jan., 1920
For several years the prize has been a gold coat-of-arms pendent, a
less elaborate prize than the early awards but one that is held precious
because of the honor which attaches to it.
Since 1910 also a Lyrcl-oving Cup has been awarded to that chapter
whose Lyre relations for the year have been most worthy both as to
literary quality of contributions and to general efficiency in cooperation.
Six awards have been made: Xi. 1910-ll;Xi, 1911-12; Kappa, 1912-13;
Delta. 1913-14; Zeta, 1914-15; Beta, 1915-16; Theta, 1917-18; Pi,
1918-19; Gamma, 1919-20.
The cover designs of The Lyre were at first very simple, containing
little more than the lettering on the first numbers. There have been nine
diflferent covers, some, however, varying only slightly from the others.
For many years an olive cover bearing a small Grecian lyre in scarlet
was used. With the January, 1908, number an attractive new cover
design (the work of Mr. Haseltine) was adopted, composed of a Grecian
temple bearing the letters A X Si. With the number of January, 1910, a
more elaborate and attractive design was selected, containing the new
,y^iOOgie
220 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fraternity
coat-of-arms and a Grecian design representing the artistic character of
Alpha Chi Omega, the artist being John W. Norton, of Chicago. Mrs.
Haseltine also showed artistic judgment in selecting designs for the
headings of the different departments.
For many years The Lyre was necessarily a financial burden, though
a welcome one, to the Grand Treasury. Today it is self-supporting.
Chapter support, both financial and literary, has been increased at the
various conventions until now every initiate takes out a life subscription,
and several alumne chapters require Lyre subscriptions of their mem-
bers. The management of TAe Lyre announced in the April, 1911, number
that it was ready to offer life subscriptions (twenty dollars) to alumne,
thus saving the subscriber the trouble of annual renewal as well as
considerable expense ; at the same time the management saved the expense
of obtaining renewals, while the interest from the accumulated fund would
make the plan possible and practicable. In 1915 the lower rate of ten dol-
lars for life subscriptions was adopted. In 1919 the final step was taken to
require of every member full payment for a life subscription at time of
initiation. Thus all lapses and renewals of subscriptions will in time be
done away forever, and every Alpha Chi some day will be a Lyre sub-
scriber. A great increase in fraternity solidarity will result — has in fact,
resulted already. The Lyre
has paid from 1910 an annual
salary to the editor, and also
allowed the business manager
a certain percentage of all
money handled.
As a fraternity is largely
judged, outside of its own
membership, by its magazine,
it is a source of general grati-
fication and pleasure to all
Alpha Chis to know that The
Lyre has justly worked its
way into its present place
among the best of the frater-
nity journals. Sincere grati-
tude and appreciation are felt
by the entire fraternity for
the loyal work of the editors
and other members of the
staffs who have accomplished
this worthy end. Too much
praise cannot be given to
Florence Reed Haseltine and
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
her successors for what they accomplished, although The Lyre could not
have reached its high place under their leadership if a strong foundation
had not been laid by their predecessors.
The staff of The Lyre in recent years has seen few changes. In 1912
upon succession to the office of National Inspector, Lois Smith Crann,
who had been a most efhcient business manager from 1910 to 1912, was
followed by Nell E. Harris, who served until 1919. The splendid work
of these two assistants enabled the magazine to reach a high plane of
businesslike systematization and prosperity. The office of exchange editor
has been filled since 1910 by four efficient members; Mary-Emma Grif-
fith, A, 1910 to 1912; Kathryn Morgan, S, 1912-1916, who was relieved
in order that she might devote her time exclusively to the office of Keeper
ofSupplies; and Margaret Grafius Birkhoff, I, 1916-1919. Miss Griffith
and Miss Morgan were in close touch with educational work through
their own profession of pedagogy; Mre. Birkhoff is a graduate of the
Univereity of Illinois and the wife of a Harvard professor. She, too, as a
consequence, was in touch with current educational movements. Frances
Marks, a teacher of English and Journalism who had served as Chapter
Editor and at two conventions on the staff of the Convention Trans-
cript has served from 1919 to date.
Through these exchange editor's contributions concerning educa-
tional and fraternity*questions. The Lyre contained much timely infor-
mation which has been appreciated by readers in Alpha Chi Omega and in
other fraternities. Gladys Livingston Olmstead, Z, {now Mrs. S. D.
Graff) served brilliantly as chief alumna from 1910 to 1915. Her sketches
of celebrated members of Alpha Chi Omega, and of her travels, are among
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
222 History of Alpha Chi Oukga Fratbrnity
the most sparkling of the contributions to The Lyre during its history. In
1915, she was relieved for work on the new history. Edna Boicourt,
Z, succeeded her as National Alumnie Editor. Miss Boicourt had studied
at Baker University, had graduated as a member of Zeta Chapter from
the New England Conservatory of Music, under Carl Baermann, and
has since been prominent in fraternity circles in Los Angeles both among
the graduate andalumnse members. She hadawide acquaintance, there-
fore, with alumnse throughout the United States. She cooperated with
the alumnae editors of The Lyre in building up the alumnx news depart-
ment.
Miss Boicourt was succeeded by AUnda Montgomery, Z, (University
of Colorado and Wellesley College) who has been very successful in
getting Alumnee Editors interested in their section of the magazine.
"Each number," said the Secretary-Editor, "shows a steady growth in
this interest."
The Board of Alumnae Editors wasestablished previous to the Novem-
ber, 1913, edition which featured alumnae news. The success of the issue
was so pronounced that the November issue became thereafter a regular
alumnae issue. For it the alumnae editors endeavored to secure news of
every alumna. The Board of Alumnae Editors was founded to supple-
ment the service rendered by the active chapter editors who were unable,
dovGoogle
TasLnB 223
with the tremendous increase of alumnx membership, to keep in touch
with all these valued members. The office is filled by election of the active
chapter upon ratification by the editor of The Lyre. In the phenomenal
growth of alumnae interest and service in the fraternity during the past
few years, we see the fruits of the striving of these editors, as of many
other laborers, and to them as to the others who have served to the
same end, is due a great debt of gratitude.
To every magazine the question of finances is a matter of serious
concern. In 1908 The Lyre had reached, through the sagacity and
indefatigability of the management, a self-supporting stage. In that
year, as hitherto recorded, the National Convention passed a ruling, not
unheard of among fraternities, that each initiate should be required to
subscribe to the magazine for one year after graduation besides during
her undergraduate years. The law was arranged with fore»ght, more-
over, to require, at initiation, the payment for the entire five years, to
save trouble in collection, and to have the use of the amount, without
shrinkage, during the period. The experiment was triumphantly success-
ful. The list of alumnx subscriptions steadily increased. From the
publication of about 750 copies in July, 1910, the list lengthened to
1,750 copies published in July, 1915. The increase continued steady
thereafter. The size of the April, 1921, issue, was 2,500 copies.
The rise in alumnae support was not sufficient, however, to meet the
reasonable expectations of the management. Repeated subscription
campaigns, in which the chapters faithfully and laboriously cooperated,
raised, by means of the "Whirlwind Campaign" in 1913, the percentage
of alumnae subscribing to 67 per cent. The editor's report in 1914
expressed dissatisfaction with the campaign method, however, in spite
of its temporarily gratifying results, in the following words:
"The Whirlwind Campaign was a success but at a startling expendi-
ture of time, energy, and money. (Much of this had devolved upon the
members in college.) We need badly an automatic, system of subscrip-
tion — only a general life subscription will ever answer, and the editor
hopes to see the day when every Alpha Chi Omega will be a life sub-
scriber,"
The prizes of this campaign went to Mu (twenty dollars in gold) who
achieved 100 per cent renewals, and to Beta, Zeta, and Iota, who received
coat-of-arms spoons for especially good work.
The hfe subscription offer (twenty dollars), begun in April, 1911, had
led to but few remittances, although the plan itself of a life subscription
system met with universal favor. The price was too high for general
acceptance, and the management longed to be able to offer a low rate
with a large and steadily growing life subscription list to make safe the
reduction in price, and to eliminate the necessity of subscription cam-
paigns.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
224 HisTOKv OF Alpsa Chi Oueoa Fraterkitv
The 1915 Convention, therefore, at the recommendation of The Lyre
Finance Board adopted a system of Hfc subscriptions for all initiates.
The price of the subscription was placed at ten dollars, or eleven dollars
in three annual installments of five dollars, three dollars, and three
dollars. Since the first payment of five dollars at initiation did not
increase the fee already in force, and the siKceeding annual payments of
three dollars were simple to manage, the remarkable advantage to the
individual and to the fraternity were obvious. The rates and terms to
initiates were applicable also to alumnae. The measure was passed most
enthusiastically by the convention, which pledged a large number of
individual life subscriptions on the spot, a number that was increased to
one hundred before the next issue of The Lyre appeared. By this action
The Lyre was benefited greatly, provided always, of course, that its
funds shall be managed with care and foresight. The management
was of the conviction that The Lyre Reserve Fund, should be increased
annually at a scientifically correct rate and serve as an endowment fund.
The Lyre reported in 1915 a Reserve Fund (begun three years before)
equal to the amount of its advertising receipts for the past three years.
The editor had stressed persistently the possibility and advantage of a
paying advertising department. The Lyre, it was seen, was a valuable
advertising medium, both for local and national advertising, and with
the support of the chapters this fact was demonstrated. The editor
hoped for the inauguration of syndicated advertising for all fraternity
magazines, by which system the combined circulation of all N. P. C.
m^azines would make a strong appeal to conservative national adver-
tisers. Such a system would insure a high grade of advertising and
increased revenue for all journals.
Much hard work and research regarding possibilities of syndicated
advertising failed to result in concerted action on the part of the N. P. C.
journals. Following the 1919 Conference of N. P. C. editors in Wash-
ington, D. C, a new committee, including Miss Griffith, as Alpha Chi
Omega's representative, thoroughly investigated again the possibilities
of syndicated advertising. No successful plan has yet been evolved.
In order to compensate partly for the increased cost of publication
and to prevent if possible an increase in the subscription price, the 1919
Convention required a fixed amount of advertising for The Lyre from
each active chapter. A percentage is paid by the management to all
advertising furnished above the required amount. The Secretary- Editor
reports excellent coSperation from the chapters who have by this means
increased notably the revenue of the magazine. On their side the chapters
have gained valuable business experience, and at least post[>oned the day
of increased subscription rates.
.y Google
Thb Lvke 225
Besides the conduct of The Lyre in general and in detail, on sound
business principles, the policy of the management of The Lyre is definite
and progressive. Quoting from an editorial of Miss Annstrong's from the
ArgoUd headed "The Policy of The Lyre" its well-defined purpose is
disclosed.
To be of constructive value, a fraternity must show a definite impress, powerfully
made. This definite impress constitutes the character of the fraternity. The impress
which Alpha Chi Om^:a makes is altogether noble, spelling attainment, idealism, and
service; it must be the work of the fraternity membership to increase the dynamic of a
fraternity's inspiration, that her impress may be powerfully made, and may count for
social progress. This is especially the function of the fraternity magazine.
To increase the dynamic of the inspiration of the fraternity is, then, the purpose
of The Lyre, and the policy of the staff follows that direction, by several distinct roads.
All these roads alike travel the region of good citizenship — college citizenship, and
community citicenahip.
The fraternity journal is a dual creature — half newspaper, half magazine; therefore
our policy is dual. We stress news, because The Lyre is the sole correspondence between
most of the members of the fraternity; the prestige and expansion of Alpha Chi Omega
depend directly on the attitude and co&peration of our members. If we are able to keep
Alpha Chis in close touch with each other through all kinds of news of each other, we
not only pve them much happiness, but we keep them linked up with general fraternity
interest and advance steps, through The Lyre. Hence, the page of Alpha Chi babies!
It is the news department that alumnz most enjoy, and most regret if it is inferior.
In the matter of our attitude toward our fellow-Greeks, and all felkiw-students.
The Lyre has a distinct duty; a certain attitude is characteristic of a gentlewoman, in a
fraternity or out of it. Fairness, sincerity, generosity, and loveliness are in our chapters
everywhere; they should characterize every member of every fraternity. The Lyre
hdpe to bring Alpha Chi Omega nearer that standard.
There is the claim of the greatest dynamic in the whole life of this old worid, the
Christian religion. A college woman's career is a farce unless she has fairly considered
that force. Every kind of college publication has a share in the responsibility of present-
ing that claim to the college world, which b a world of choices and high resolves.
Increanng numbers of college women enter professional life; alumnae of prolesaional
experience can render us great service by pointing out the way, and the means. So we
need vocational articles from every walk in life. The college woman in private, as well
as professional life, has widening opportunities to make her community a better place to
live in ; we need to know how to use those opportunities, to help meet civic issues. Social
service, while now one of the professions, devolves largely upon the volunteer local
worker, except in the more highly specialized cities. Playgrounds, campfires, settlement
and club work of all kinds need the college woman — therefore The Lyre should acquaint
us with those of our sisters who are leaders in civic and social service, and should point
us to our own opportunities.
Life all over the world is becoming more cosmopolitan; our generation will face more
international problems than any generation has yet met; to be good citizens we must
have the international attitude, which will lead us into intelligent acquaintance with
world issues. The Lyre directs your thoughts occasionally to world conditions and
world organizations; if you have alumnz engaged in some professional service across
the seas, we beg of you to keep the fraternity informed of their work.
tn its pages, the magazine depicts "personal achievements, and
opinions, and experiences" also subjects of special interest to fraternity
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
226 History of Alpha Cbi Omega FkATBRNiTV
and college women generally. "Whatever is published," says the editorial
"we try to keep The Lyre dignified and in good taste."
The Lyre goes to members in all states of the Union and to Alaska,
Canal Zone, Hawaii, China, Holland, and Germany.
The size of the issue for April, 1921, was over 2,500 copies. Twelve
hundred and sixty-seven of these went to life subscribers, and two hun-
dred fifty more to memberswho Were paying for their life subscriptions on
the installment plan. In time the entire fraternity membership will pos-
sess life subscriptions. The Lyre has long been, and will be, we trust, for-
ever, a popular and well-beloved magazine. Scores of members contribute
to each issue. Through the support and devotion of the many hundreds
of its readers and contributors, "it has become," to quote from the
President's address to the 1915 Convention, "one of the very best
fraternity journals, a publication of which we are very proud and which
fully represents the standards of our fraternity."
.y Google
CHAPTER XV
THE HES^UM, THE ARGOLH), AND THE SONGBOOK
The Herceum and The Argolid are the private bulletins of the frater-
nity. The nomenclature of both is in harmony with the sentiment that
Hera is the patron goddess of the order. The meaning of the word "Herje-
um" is "the secret precincts of Hera" ; the meaning of "Argolid," "from
the headquarters of Hera." These names were selected, at the time of
the establishment of each bulletin, by Miss Armstrong, editor of The Lyre
and editor of botli bulletins, with the help of Professor Joanna Baker,
head of the Greek Department at Simpson College, and one of the early
presidents of Alpha Chapter. Miss Baker also assisted the committee
in the choice of the present open motto, "Together, let us seek the
Heights."
The Herceum was authorized in 1910, and later established as an
annual supplement to The Lyre. It goes, therefore, without cost, to
subscribers to The Lyre. The minutes of the National Council and the
reports of committees, the minutes of the National Convention and the
reports of committees constitute the contents of this magazine. The
expense is borne by the National Treasury, except the cost of mailing
which is carried by The Lyre. The work of editing The Heraum is
also performed by the editor of The Lyre.
The publication in available form of Council and Convention minutes,
and their distribution among the members of the order interested in them
makes for unity of understanding and compactness in effort which are
invaluable. The publication of the reports of committees is most valuable
as a matter of reference, and provides all readers of The Lyre, which some
day will mean all members of the fraternity, with a workable knowledge
of the details of the business of the whole order. A file of the volumes of
The Heraum forms an available current history of fraternity policies and
legislation of utmost interest. The writing of the History has been
much facilitated by the accessibility of a mass of detail in The Heraum.
The Argolid is the private bulletin to which is consigned all private
material to be printed but not included in The Heraum, and communi-
cations, either announcements or requests, from national officers to
chapters. It is supposed to be issued bimonthly, or more often if neces-
sary, by the National Secretary, who, since the 1915 Convention, serves
as editor of The Argolid. At first this bulletin also was printed, but in
1915, in an attempt to expedite its appearance, and decrease its cost it
was mimeographed on the fraternity machine, and the expense borne
,y^nOOgie
228 History of Alpha Chi Ouega Fkaternitv
by the national treasury. Previous to 1915 half of the expense and
the work of editing was provided by The Lyre. The ArgoHd furnishes
a frequent private bulletin for the discussion of fraternity policies and of
Panhellenic problems, and it likewise provides a means for national
officers to communicate through its pages with active and alumnae chap-
ters, and alumns clubs, thus eliminating a part of the enormous corres-
pondence carried on by a national officer.
Almost from the founding of the fraternity there existed a strong
de^re for significant songs of Alpha Chi Omega. The first formal record
of this sentiment is found in the minutes of the meeting of Alpha Chapter,
February S, 1886, when a motion was passed that Florence Thompson
write the words and Estelle Leonard the music of a fraternity song. The
name selected for the composition was Alpha Prima. From time to time
other songs were written by members of the early chapters but no definite
plan for the collection of these was made until the first convention, 1891,
when the publication of a fraternity songbook was discussed and founda-
tions were laid, each chapter being required to furnish at least four origi-
nal songs within the next year. The convention of 1893 appointed
Gamma Chapter to publish a songbook; accordingly at the 1894 Con-
vention that chapter reported that the first Alpha Chi Omega Songbook
had recently been published in Evanston. This simple little pamphlet
contains eleven songs to be sung to familiar airs, no music being printed
in the book.
Although the early collection of songs served its purpose as a founda-
tion upon which to build, the need of a larger and better songbook,
containing music as well as words, soon became evident. Accordingly
the convention of 1896 appointed Gamma to publish another edition of
the songbook, but as the matter of collecting the songs proved to be
a long task, it was not until 1904 that Gamma Chapter published the
second edition of the songbook, Mabel Dunn serving as chairman of the
committee. This edition shows a very marked advance over the first
one, being bound in an attractive, durable cover and containing thirty-
one songs of excellent quality, twenty-six of which are set to original
music.
Owing to the popularity of this book the edition was soon exhausted;
consequently at the 1906 Convention a committee, with Myrta McKean
Dennis, T, as chairman, was appointed to publish a new edition of
the songbook. The result of the careful work of this committee was the
third edition of the songbook which was welcomed heartily by the 1908
Convention when Mrs. Dennis presented it for use during that conven-
tion. This volume, attractively bound in light and dark green, contains
sixty songs, thirty-one of which are set to original music, and an original
Initiation March. The songs, as in the previous editions, were contrib-
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
The Her^um, the Akgolid, and the Sohcbook 229
uted by both active and alumniE members of the various chapters,
practically all of the songs of the first two editions being incorporated
in this edition. Considerable credit is due Mrs. Dennis for her painstak-
ing work, from a musical as well as from a business standpoint. The
revision of the music manuscript, and the adaptation of the words of
many of the songs to appropriate music, required a comprehensive knowl-
edge of harmony such as she possesses. The successful financing of the
edition is evidenced by the fact that all the money borrowed from the
national treasury for the publication was returned. Mrs. Dennis
was appointed Custodian of the Songbook in 1908, but other duties made
it necessary for her to resign the position the following year, and Mary
R. Vose, r, was appointed her successor,
Lucile Morgan Gibson, r, was appointed Custodian of the Songbook
in 1912. The subject of a new edition was broached in the spring of 1914.
The National Council appointed Mrs. Gibson chairman, and approved
the following names for the committee: Annie Woods McLeary, Z;
Myrta McKean Dennis, T (who later found it necessary to resign);
Blanche F, Brocklebank, Z; and E. Fay Frisbie, IT. All chapters were
requested to send in the names of fifteen songs in the third edition
in the order of their choice. From the lists every song receiving five votes
was retained. There was a total of twenty-six songs chosen. Some of
these, which formerly had no accompaniment, were harmonized, and
several were transposed to bring them within range of the average voice.
A competition wag arranged, open to all members, offering a ten-dollar
prize for the best original music and words, and a five-dollar prize for the
best verses. The first prize was awarded to Gretchen O'Donnell Starr,
P, for the song / am an Alpha Chi, and the other prize was awarded to
Luciie Lippitt, A, for the Invocation.
The competition brought a number of original songs, many of which
underwent numerous changes in harmony but in spirit remained as sub-
mitted. Other songs were received through the direct solicitation of the
committee. The fourth edition offered twenty-seven new songs all of
original music and covering subjects such as banquet, loyalty, invocation,
and toast songs and comprised fifty-three songs; forty-three of them
are of original music. The edition was ready by April, 1915, and proved
to be very popular. Three hundred and fifty books were sold by the time
of the convention in June. Blanche F. Brocklebank, Z, was appointed
Custodian of the Songbook in 1915, and was succeeded by Annie May
Cooke, Z, who served until obliged to give up the distribution in 1918.
In 19I8appeared the fifth edition, and in 1921, the sucth edition, both
under the direction of Estelle M. Dunkle, Z, Custodian of the Song-
book to date. About 4,000 copies of the Songbook have been issued.
In some respects the Songbook is the most popular of the publications
of the fraternity.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
CHAPTER XVI
THE HISTORY
The history of a national organization is not alone of value as a
record for reference, but also as a volume of vital interest as a story
of the purpose and achievements of earlier sisters, and as an incentive
to strive more intelligently and more earnestly toward their and our goal
of high ideals.
Since the history of a fraternity is largely made up of the annals of the
separate chapters, such records are eminently worthy of preservation;
for this reason historical sketches of the various chapters of Alpha Chi
Omega have been printed in Tke Lyre in different years as follows:
Alpha, Beta and Delta Chapters, Vol. I, No. I, June, 1894.
Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and EpsUon Chapters, Vol. Ill, No. 3, Septem-
ber, 1897.
Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Epsilon, Zeta,Thela, lota.Kappa, Alpha Alpha,
and Beta Beta Chapters, Vol. IX, No. 5.
In order to commemorate the twenty-fifth anniversary of the found-
ing of the fraternity, Volume XIV, Number 1, November, 1910, of The
Lyre was published as an historical number. It contains personal reminis-
cences of Alpha Chi Omega covering five-year periods, written by alum-
nae; interesting descriptions of the early days of Alpha, Beta, Gamma,
and Delta; letters from the Founders; greetings from Dean Howe, as
well as reminiscences of the Grand Presidents, the Editors, and the
Inspector, and a sketch of the policy of expansion of Alpha Chi Omega.
Realizing the need of a national history of the fraternity in book
form, the 1908 Grand Chapter appointed "Mabel Siller, Grand Historian,
to compile and to publish a history of Alpha Chi Omega with assurance of
financial support and compensation and with the privilege of choosing
her assistants." This History of Alpha Chi Omega, offered to the frater-
nity in 1911, was theresutt of sixyearsof workon the part of the author,
the first three in gathering data for the historical records, and the last
three in compiling and publishing this volume with the able assistance of
the Editorial Board. It represented an earnest effort to give as compre-
hensive an outline as possible, from the material available, of the history
of Alpha Chi Omega's steady development during its first twenty-five
years of existence.
Of this volume Alta Allen Loud said, in the Foreword: "To appreciate
properly the work of our Founders and to leave to our successors accurate
records of what has been done, is a work of great importance. As a co-
yVnOOgie
Tbe Hisiokt 211
worker of the author (or many years, I have had the pleasure of watching
the launching of this, our first published History. The obstacles and dis-
couragements have been many, but tireless energy and an infinite patience
and perseverance have overcome them, and the comprehensive History
which Miss Siller has given us is a monument to her unbounded loyalty
and will for all time endear her to every member of our fraternity.
"The early records portray vividly for us the devotion and the earnest-
ness of our founders, and as we read of their struggles and achievements,
we are able to catch the spirit of the early days and are brought to a
greater appreciation of the gift that is ours — to a deeper devotion to the
principles set forth in our sacred Bond.
"May this History serve the purpose — acquaint its readers with the
founding of the fraternity and its cherished traditions, bind together more
closely our seventeen hundred members, make its appeal to all, young
and old. To the alumnas, may it bring fond memories and renewed
loyalty. To the undergraduates, may it serve as an incentive to carry
on with earnest purpose the work that is theirs. To all of us may it
prove an inspiration to press on toward the higher, better things of life,
and Together, seek the Heights."
The first edition of the History was exhausted in four years. It was
the second fraternity history to be published by a woman's fraternity
and was of special value, in libraries and in fraternity archives, for
that reason. It was a beautiful volume and very valuable for reference as
well as an object of pride. At the exhaustion of the edition, therefore, a
committee was appointed in 1914 to investigate the matter of publishing
a second edition. A report containing preliminary information was
submitted to the 1915 Convention and a second edition, to be a revision
of the first edition "from a combined personal and statistical standpoint
was authorized." Florence A. Armstrong, who had assisted in compila-
tion and had edited and published the first edition, (as one of Miss
filer's assistants) "was asked to serve as author of the second edition with
full authority vested in her." The five months of hard work which had
been expended on the first edition as editor had paved the way to a
ready grasp of the problems involved in a revision. Six years of work
as editor of the fraternity magazine, during all of which period research
had been made into the history of the past, had furnished a broad
acquaintance with the personnel of the organization and with the facts
of its career. Personal acquaintance with twelve of the twenty-three
institutions wherein the chapters were located simplified the task.
Theauthorwasemboldened, therefore, because of these facts and the
inspiring enthusiasm of the convention which asked it, to undertake the
herculean task of a statistical revision, and the incorporation of the
personal feature that meant practically the writing of a new volume. The
,y^nOOgie
232 History of Alfha Chi Ouega Frateknitt
changes that had transpired since the first edition of the book were
marked.
The third edition, also by Miss Armstrong, includes a new section
on the war work of the intervening period, a chapter on fraternity expan-
sion, a full description of the national altruistic work of the fraternity,
a discussion of current educational conditions, besides other numerous
new featiu-es, and statistical revision. (See also page 361.)
Through the courtesy of Mrs. Macdowell the 1916 edition of the
History was written largely in the Star Studio, at the Macdowell Colony,
Peterborough, New Hampshire. Over the door of the studio hangs an
artistic shingle bearing the three stars from our Coat-of-arms, and the
Scroll upon which is inscribed Alpha Chi Omega, 1911. Written largely
in these fitting and happy surroundings, the second edition was the
result of an earnest effort to present a clear picture of the condition of
women's education in 1885, and of the early life, the problems, progress,
ideals, and characteristics of the fraternity. The third edition has been
written during editorial labors in Washington, D. C.
.y Google
CHAPTER XVn
THE DAILY CONVENTION TRANSCRIPT, THE DIRECTORY, AND
THE CALENDAR
The Daily Convention Transcript
For the first time, in 1915, the National Convention supported a daily
convention newspaper. On the night of the arrival of the special train,
in Long Beach, California, the delegates received at the time of their
registration a copy of the Daily Convention Transcript. Five editions
were issued during the Convention, more than half of which were mailed
to members not present. The issue contained accounts of each day's
sessions, stones of the social functions of each day, humorous incidents ■
connected with the assembly, articles of general fraternity interest, news
items of all kinds, and announcements. The ConventionTranscript was
considered one of the important accomplishments of the Biennial and
was the beginning of a regular publication for the purpose of disseminat-
ing quickly information of the work of the convention in the real spirit
of the occasion. It makes possible, also, a more compact body of con-
vention members as all present are readers of the daily newspaper.
The first volume of the Daily Convention Transcript was issued by a
staff consisting of Florence A. Armstrong, Editor-in-chief; Clara Stephen-
son, E, Managing Editor; Marion Green, E; June Hamilton Rhodes, M;
Nell E. Harris, M; Frances Kirkwood, I; Frances Marks, I; Laura Wei-
lepp, I ; and Maude Staiger Steiner, G. The paper was of four pages —
in size and style like a university daily newspaper.
The second volume of the Daily Convention Transcript appeared at the
Chicago Convention in 1919 and consisted of five numbers. The second
volume showed marked improvement in news value over the first, and
each successive volume doubtless will be superior to its predecessors.
Excellent summaries of selected official and committee reports provided
not only to distant members, but to those present as welt, brief and
pungent discussion of the significant facts in the fraternity's records
between conventions and of each day of convention.
The 1919 staff comprised two members of the 1915 staff; Florence A.
Armstrong, Editor-in-chief and Frances Marks, Managing Editor. The
associate editors of Volume H were Mary-Emma Griffith, National
Secretary; Louise Ludlum, K; Myrta McKean Dennis, T; Jean Ripley
Johnson, I; and Essie Tichenor, T. The reporters were lone Ballinger, I;
Helen C. Bailey, A E; Elizabeth Ulrich, *. Agnes Martin, r, served as
Business Manager, assisted by Florence Tyden, r. The circulation
managers ably cared for the distribution, both to members at convention
,y^nOOgie
234 HtsTOtv or Alpha Chi Omega Fkatkrnitt
and to absent members by mail: Kathryn Purcell, T; Jean Rich, K; and
Martha Bennett, T.
The newspaper has paid for itself at both conventions and has made
a small profit. The surplus from the first volume helped to swell slightly
the Scholarghip Fund; from the profits of the second volume, two French
orphans were adopted for a year.
The 1919 Convention authorized the publication of the Daily Con-
vention Transcript at future gatherings, and voted as a requirement that
each active member should subscribe for it. By this ruling, our popular
and valuable little newspaper became a permanent member of the
fraternity's system of publications.
The Directory
The early records of the fraternity show that the names and addresses
of all the members were kept separately by the chapters, arranged
according to the years of initiation. As this method did not prove
satisfactory the 1900 Convention provided for a register of all members
of Alpha Chi Omega to be kept by Alpha Chapter. From these lists the
editor of The Lyre compiled and printed in the journal a complete
alphabetical directory by chapters of the names and addresses of all the
members of Alpha Chi Omega as follows:
Vol. n. No. 2, June, 1897, Alpha— 2eta Chapters, inclusive.
Vol. Ill, No. 1, March, 1898, Alpha— Zeta Chapters, inclusive.
Vol. IV, No. 1, March, 1899, Alpha— Zeta Chapters, inclusive.
Vol. V, No, 4, January, 1902, Alpha — Iota Chapters, inclusive.
Vol. IX, No. S, October, 1906, Alpha — Kappa Chapters, inclusive.
Vol. XI, No. I, October, 1907, Alpha — Mu Chapters, inclusive.
Since this method of printing the names and addresses of the members
proved inadequate, the Grand Council Meeting of 1907 appointed the
Grand Historian to compile and to publish a separate fraternity directory.
Accordingly in July, 1908, the first Directory of Alpha Chi Omega was
published in pamphlet form by Mabel Harriet Siller, This book contains
the names and addresses of the Grand Council members then in office,
a list of the active chapters (Alpha to Xi, inclusive) with addresses of the
chapter houses or halls and the dates of installation of the chapters, and
a list of the alumnae chapters (Alpha Alpha to Gamma Gamma, inclusive)
with the dates of establishment, besides an alphabetical catalogue by
chapters of names and addresses of all Alpha Chis. It also included a list
of the honorary members with their addresses. Two catalogues of
members were printed in the first History of Alpka Chi Omega, one by
chapters, including the chapters from Alpha to Sigma, inclusive, and
containing the years of initiation, and addresses; the other an alphabetical
list giving chapter only.
.y Google
Ths Cal&ndab 235
Annual directories were published thereafter by Tke Lyre in 1912,
1913, and 1914; twice in pamphlet form, and in April, 1913, in the
regular issue of the magazine. Since there was no provision for purchase
of the directories, Tke Lyre lost heavily, although the advantage of an
annual, carefully compiled directory was of incalculable value to the
fraternity. In 1916 the Alumnse Association took over the publication
of a directory in a pocket edition as recommended by the editor of
Tke Lyre; and provided to all new initiates, by constitutional require-
ment, a copy of the same. The 1916 Directory contained a catalogue both
by chapters, and by geographical location. Its convenient size rendered
it of greater practical value than preceding issues. In 1920 the Secretary-
Editor issued a new directory, slightly larger in page size than the 1916
edition, and similarly arranged. Members are arranged alphabetically
by chapters and by geographical location, according to maiden names.
The Calendar
The first official Calendar of Alpka Cki Omega was presented shortly
after the 1910 Convention, the committee in charge being Florence Reed
Haseltine and Mabel Harriet Siller. The attractive cover design in tan
and brown bore the coat-of-arms and the Greek letters A X II, while the
pages contained the dates of all the chapter installations, the significant
national dates of the fraternity, and blank spaces for chapter dates. This
calendar, aside from being an artistic addition to the chapter halls,
furnished an excellent reminder of the dates when the annual tax, Tke
Lyre material, and other matters of fraternity support, were due.
The second Alpha Chi Omega Calendar was a daily memorandum
pad of small size, for desk use, issued by Kappa Chapter. The cover was
olive green tied with scarlet silk cord. The pages contained the fraternity
dates of importance. This was issued for 1913-14. The next calendar
was a four-page calendar, published by Delta. It was in olive green,
printed in gold. Each page contained three calendar months, and a poem
by an Alpha Chi Omega as follows:
A Fraternity Symphony, Celia E. McClure, ^ ; Enter Spring, Mar-
garet Barber Bowen, A; The Sun and the Rain, Ellen Beach Yaw, E;
The Holly Tree, Florence Fall Miller, B.
The 1915-16 Calendar was published by Zela Zeta Alumnae Chapter
for the benefit of a convention fund. It was a brass desk calendar and
paper-clip of great convenience. The Greek letters A X Q were embossed
on it. The calendar service was a perpetual one. The publication of the
next year's calendar was granted to Zeta Zeta also. The design was made
and painted by Olive Cutter, Z. It was a beautiful peacock device
of special appropriateness because the peacock was the bird of Hera.
Between two magnificent birds are the Greek letters A X II. These
calendars have all been in good taste, and artistic in effect.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
CHAPTER XVm
OFHCIAL FORMS AND SUPPLIES
No two documents are dearer to the heart of every loyal Alpha Chi
Omega than the charter and the membership certificate. The first
charter was drawn up by Mary Jones and Estelle Leonard, and was
adopted after slight revision in May, 1887. The original charter was
lithographed on imitation parchment. The names of the charter members
and of the general officers were signed by those members, and on the
lower left-hand comer was affixed the gold seal with small pieces of
scarlet and olive ribbon.
This early charter was not suitable for use by the alumnae chapters,
so with the establishing of the first alumnae chapter in 1906 it became
necessary to prepare a new form. Laura A. Howe, Edith Manchester,
and Mable Harriet Siller prepared this form, and while similar to the
one used by the active chapters, it was more simple in design.
As the fraternity grew, and new active and alumna chapters were
frequently added, it seemed desirable to have a uniform charter for both
chapters. Laura Howe, Z, was appointed a committee to select the
design for such a charter. In 1910 the Grand Chapter adopted the
charter now in use. The extreme simplicity of the design adds much to
the dignity and beauty of the document. It is engraved on parchment,
and bears the coat-of-arms at the top. The names of the charter mem-
bers are embossed in uniform lettering and on the lower left-hand comer
the gold seal and the colors of the fratemity are affixed.
Nothing can give an Alpha Chi Omega the feeling of "belong-
ing" as quickly as the membership certificate. Our first membership
certificates used at the installation of Beta Chapter, were termed "cards
of admission to the fratemity." This was in 1887, and no effort was
made to have a more dignified certificate until 1902. Edith Manchester
drew up the form which was used until 1908, an attractive printed card.
A lyre, the facsimile of the badge, embossed tn white, adorned the
top. The Grand President, the Chapter President, and the Grand
Secretary signed these certificates.
In 1908 the Grand Chapter appointed Laura Howe to select a new
form for the membership certificates, and the present form was adopted
by the Grand Chapter in 1910. It is a beautifully engraved card, bearing
the coat-of-arms in the upper left-hand comer. The name of the initiate,
of the chapter, and the date of initiation is inserted in uniform lettering.
A space in the lower right-hand comer is reserved for the signatures
yVnOOgie
Official Forms and Supplies
237
of the National President and National Secretary. These certificates are
ordered for initiates on the ISth of April and November.
The fraternity has developed a complete system of official handbooks
and blank record books. These books are of the greatest value to both
old and new national and chapter officers. Besides the Council hand-
books, each Alumna Adviser and Province President is furnished with
completely equipped handbooks, containing much of interest and value
to her in connection with the work of her office. Additional sheets
frequently appear.
Each new chapter at its installation is equipped with uniform books
for chapter records. All chapters are equipped also with carefully pre-
pared handbooks containing individual instructions for each officer
in order to enable new officers to gain a ready grasp of their duties, and
old officers to check their own work and thus to avoid errors and omis-
sions. By means of these handbooks and of supplementary instruction
chapter officers, by exerting themselves to master their work, gain
experience and proficiency in group organization and direction that
prove of utmost value to them in their wider life outside college.
,1
Cbarter trom tbe Htpba Cbi ^rncga f ratcrnitv
'(Jij^/e/f/Q
'^/^ ~i// (j//r^a <§u/tJM^, m(^i d^mm
a»<//,//e(/
m
■--- - - ' -1
D,onzoa»V.jOOglc
PRBSBNT ChabTER
.y Google
Ofvioal Fouis and Suppues 239
The official forms upon which various reports go tx> national officers
constitute a very important part of the fraternity's equipment, and facili-
tate the smooth and proper conduct of the large business of Alpha Chi
Omega.
Until 1914, the business of ordering the supplies used by the chapters
and by the Council members fell to the lot of the different national
officers. As the fraternity expanded, it was thought wise to have a
committee attend to the purchasing and distributing of the supplies.
N.,H,.„.-r.
'-.;.?,.■
-
- -. —
:r~?
a' ";
A-..., 1.^
Old MsitBBRSBir Cbrtificate
•%
AIjjIm €hi (Omriia .Tratrniihj
^
u/
r /////, ■/,',f
,//■ -,,„/■ '/(,,,/y,:, ./y/,- 'A./'r,,,,/^
■* ''-'-y
Pmnn HuoEimp CstrmaiTc
.y Google
240 History of Alpha Chi Oubga Fraternity
For the five years 1914-1919 Miss Kathryn Morgan, S, served
the fraternity as Keeper of Supplies. All orders were written in duplicate
on official order blanks, signed by the officer in charge, and sent to the
official printer. Bills for all orders went to the Keeper of Supplies who
approved them and forwarded them for approval to the National Presi-
dent. The chapters then remitted for their bills to the officer in chaj^.
Miss Morgan accomplished much in simplifying and systematizing the
whole business of distributing the fraternity's official forms.
This plan was followed until 1919 when the Secretary-Editor assumed
the duties of the Keeper of Supplies as a part of the work of the central
office. Since the establishment of the central office, chapters and national
officers send orders for forms and supplies to the Secretary-Editor, or to
the officer designated, who instructs the printer on the official order
blank to forward the supplies, or the officer herself forwards them
from her stocks on hand. Acknowledgment of the chapter's or officer's
request to the central office for official supplies is sent by the Secretary-
Editor on a postal-card form. Bills are approved by the Secretary-
Editor and the President. All the forms used by the fraternity are either
mimeographed at the central office or printed, with the exception of (I)
Form of dismissal, (expulsion); (2) form of dismissal, (notice to chapters) ;
(3) pledge release notice. These forms are typed as needed.
An important step was taken in 1920 when the Secretary- Editor
established the system of using initiates' numbers in the distribution of
supplies and in the records. Each member of a chapter bears a certain
number in the Bond Book in the order of her initiation. Her number
goes to the central office with the first order for supplies of any kind;
henceforward her records appear under that number and further supplies
are ordered for her under her number. The Secretary-Editor keeps
a list of all names and their numbers by chapters, also data of all supplies
sent, in a handbook that shows all initiates of each chapter in chronologi-
cal order. The Secretary-Editor knows at once that she has not received
a life subscription if an initiate's order is omitted by mistake, without
checking all names; when she adds cards to the catalc^:ue of the frater-
nity, she knows immediately if a name has been omitted. The system
also helps her to distinguish between names that are alike and so to
avoid confusion and inconvenience for the members. The corresponding
secretary of each chapter files in her handbook a page or pages showing
supplies ordered for each initiate. If this simple record is carefully kept,
no initiate will be deprived of her legitimate fraternity possessions, nor
will mistakes or confusion occur. As a fraternity grows until its records
cover several thousand members, the economy and indeed the necessity
of simple, adequate data, are obvious. The following initiates' record
makes clear the numbering system, which has been found very useful.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
FRATERNiry Supplies
The foUowing formt are used (Tables 17 and 18).
Table 17.~NumenailiHdeiU>offieiai forms used by the fralemiiy, 1921.
N"- Name. Use,
Lyre initiates' subscription blank
Badge order blanks
History order blanks
Membership certificate order blanks
Songbook order blanks
Directory order blanks
Initiates record forms
[ Alumnx notes I
Alur
sll
se)
Supplies order acknowledgment
Supplies order blank (Central office li
Statement blanks for national officert
Inspectors report blanks (Chapter records)
Inspectors report blanks (Members record)
Alumns chapter by-iaws form
Alumnz club by-laws form
Scholarship loan application blanks
Scholarship loan notes
Active chapters annual report blanks
Alumns chapter and club annual report blanks
Alumnz advisor's annual report blanks
Active chapter petition forms
AlumnK chapter petition forms
Alumnae club petition forms
Active chapter petitioners records
Budget blanks
Treasurer's report blank pads
Treasurer's cash book
Statement blanks for chapter use
Membership list blanks (General)
Inventory forms (Chapter house)
Lyre advertising contract blanks
Membership list blanks Lyre
Lyre subscription blanks (Alumnx)
Membership certificates
Affiliation blanks
Card catalog cards
Membership report blanks (Historian)
Expulsion forms
Pledge release form
Convention credentials
Convention vouchers
Required initiate's equip-
National officers use
Alumnse forms
) Scholarship Fund forms
Annual reports forms
Petition forms
Chapter Treasurer forms
Membership records
Convention forms
HisTOBv or Altba Cm Ombga Fmtkknitt
Table IS.— Alphabetical indts to offidat forma used by Ike fraternity, 1921.
Name.
Custodian.
Form number.
Active chapter annual report blanlu
Secretary-Editor
30
Active chapter petition form*
Extension Vice-Preddent
35
Affiliation blanlu
Secretary-Editor
56
Alumme adviser's annual report blank
" "
32
Alumnae chapter and club annual report
blanks
■'
31
'Alumnie chapter by-law forms
"
19
Alumnae chapter petition forma
AlumnEE Vice-President
36
'Alumnse club by-law forms
Secretary-Editor
20
Alumme club petition forms
Alumnte Vice-Preudent
37
Alumnte notes I and II
Treasurer
8-1: 8-II
Badge order bUnks
Secretary-Editor
2
Budget blanks
Treasurer
40
•Card catalog cards
Secretary-Editor
57
Convention credentials
65
..
66
Directory order blanks
6
Expulsion forms
59-a-b
Hittory order blanks
Treasurer, History Board
3
'Initiates record books
Secretary- Editor
7
inspector's report blanks (Chapter)
"
IS-a-m
Inspector's report blanks (Member?)
164-b
Inventory forms (Chapter house)
Treasurer
46
Lyre advertising contract blanks
50
Lyre subscription blanks (active)
1
Lyro subscription bUnks (alumnae)
52
'Membership certiBcates
55
Membership certificate order blanks
4
58
Sec.)
45
'• ■'
51
Petitioners records
Extension Vice-President
38
Pledge release form
Secretary-Editor
60
AlumnjB Vice-President
25
"
26
Songbook order bUnks
5
•Statement blanks for chapter use
Treasurer
44
Statement blanks for national officers
Secretary- Editor
12
Office)
" "
10
Supplies order blanks (Central Office)
..
11
Treasurer's cash book
Treasurer
42
Treasurer's report blank pads
41
* NoaiiMU [rtca dMi(id tv [una m lixliMMd.
The charter and stationery are alsofurnished to officers and chapters upon order t(
the Secretory-Editor,
.y Google
CHAPTER XIX
THE ALUMNA ASSOCIATION
A fraternity, it is believed, is as strong as its alumncc; its government,
extension, journalism, wealth, and prestige depend upon them. All of
the older fraternities, therefore, the mass of whose membership is beyond
college halls, have extensive organizations of their alumnae. This is true
as well of many newer fraternities who wisely seek to conserve their
assets in alumnae influence from the beginning. Pi Beta Phi (as I. C.)
formed an alumme chapter in 1881, and, in 1892, a separate alumnze
organization. In 1S89, Alpha Phi established two alumnae chapters. In
1892, Delta Delta Delta, Kappa Kappa Gamma, and Gamma Phi Beta
formed similar chapters. Kappa Kappa Gamma establishing a national
alumnx organization in 1906. In 1893, Kappa Alpha Theta began its roll
of alumnae chapters. Delta Gamma in 1895, following with the second
chapter in 1903, and Chi Omega founded its first alumnae chapter in 1900.
Alpha Chi Omega provided for alumnae chapters in 1902, but did not
establish them until 1906.
The outcome has shown the wisdom of the practice. Through close
association the alumn<e retain their sympathetic, well-informed interest
in the fraternity. Their grasp of fraternity questions widens as their
fraternity develops fresh problems. Their continued identification in
interest with the welfare of the undergraduate members results in re-
sponsiveness to appeals for advice or, it may be, for funds from their
respective active chapters, and makes chapters well knit, not only for
the acquisition of desirable members and the enforcing of traditions of
high scholarship and fine social standards, but even renders possible the
ownership of dignified and tasteful chapter homes. National undertak-
ings, such as scholarship funds, as well as local efforts, are financed with
willingness. And, what is of vital importance to a well-governed frater-
nity, the intelligence of organized alumna concerning fraternity condi-
tions and policies renders them adaptable for national service, and solves
the ever-present question of efficient and available material for national
officers.
The beginning of the organization of the alumnae of Alpha Chi Omega
may be traced directly to traditional chapter reunions. From the early
nineties the older chapters began to hold annual reunions to which as
many alumn<e as possible returned to visit the chapter and the college.
Alpha and Beta, of course, are the pioneers in this custom; and it is
,y^nOOgie
244 History of Alfba Chi Ombga Fhaternfcy
noteworthy that no chapters equal, in enthusiasm and in elaborate
preparations, the annual reunions of the oldest chapters.
Upon her biennial reunion. Beta lays the most emphasis. For this
gathering she sends cordial invitations to every alumna, keeps open house
throughout the day, usually giving both a luncheon and a dinner in the
chapter lodge. A program is given sometimes for the guests. Beta, more-
over, celebrates more than one reunion each year. The annual reunion of
Alpha, given by Beta Beta alumnae chapter, is held at the Claypool Hotel,
Indianapolis, and is a brilliant function. About a hundred persons attend
thebanquet. Delta's most characteristic gathering is an August outing at
a convenient lake where both undergraduates and alumnx assemble for a
gala time. A reunion in commencement week also takes place near Mead-
ville. Mu's annual assembling of alumnee is in the form of a house party
during commencement, or immediately following, and serves to keep
many alumna in close touch with the college as well as with the chapter.
These annual gatherings, which are now customs of practically every
chapter, have kept strong the tie which bound the alumna, in the early
days, to her chapter and her university.
Apart from any invitation from the active chapters, in the large
and in the smaller centers of the United States, informal groups of alumnae
members of Alpha Chi Omega early tended to gather occasionally for
social or altruistic purposes. The advantage of organized alumnse
association had long been understood by the Greek-letter world when
Alpha Chi Omega laid plans, in an unhurried way, for alumna organiza-
tion several years before actual steps were taken toward its realization.
The first duty of an alumna, it was thought, was to her active chapter,
and for twenty-odd years the main channel of relationship between the
alumnx and the national organization was by way of the college chapter.
Two facts, however, urged the need for independent alumnae organi-
zation : in increasing numbers, members resided at great distances from
their own chapters, and, finding close, personal touch with them im-
practicable, wished for association with those members of the fraternity
in convenient proximity; experiments had proved, moreover, that
alumnae engaged tn national work were more vitally interested than
before in the progress of their individual chapters. As a result, therefore,
of pressure both from beyond and from within the national council,
definite steps were taken for organizing members beyond college halls.
The first legislation was passed at the Evanston Convention in 1902.
This action provided for the chartering of alumnae chapters. In 1904 a
further step was taken in the decision by the national convention that
alumnie chapters should be on an equal basis in national conventions
with the undergraduate chapters through representation by a voting
delegate. The following convention legislated that alumnae chapters
,y^nOOgie
Tbk Aluunji Association 24S
should have a separate form of charter. In that year, 1906, two alumiiK
chapters were chartered. Alpha Alpha at Chicago, and Beta Beta at
Indianapolis, in both of which centers alumnse had long met informally,
Infonnal meetings preceded organization also in New York, Boston,
Lincoln, Berkeley, and Seattle. In the year after the founding of Alpha
Alpha and Beta Beta, 1907, occurred the establishment of Gamma
Gamma in New York City. Across the continent, in 1908, Delta Delta
Chapter was founded at Los Angeles. In 1909, as in 1906 and 1913, two
new alumnae chapters were established : Epsilon Epsilon at Detroit, and
Zeta Zeta at Boston. In 1910 the revision of the charter made it possible
for both active and alumnx chapters to use the same document. The
Madison alumnae were granted a charter as Eta Eta Chapter in 1911.
Two years afterwards, Theta Theta and Iota Iota were founded at
Berkeley and Seattle, and were followed in 1914, by three groups, Kappa
Kappa at Lincoln, Lambda Lambda at Grand Rapids, and Mu Mu at
Kansas City. In 1916 Nu Nu was established at Denver.
Alumnae organization had, by this time, become very popular. As a
result of the action of the National Council in 1913 recommending the
establishment of alumnae clubs in small cities or college towns, twenty-
two alumnae clubs were established during the three years of 1914, 1915,
and 1916. During 1914 alumnae of Decatur, 111.; Eastern Oklahoma;
St. Louis; Des Moines; Albion, Mich ; and Milwaukee petitioned for and
were granted organization as alumnae clubs. In 1915 twelve clubs were
chartered at Ann Arbor, Mich., Omaha; Portland, Ore.; Washington,
D, C. ; Pittsburgh ; Greensburg, Ind, ; Oil City, Pa, ; Atlanta, Ga. ; Boulder,
and Pueblo, Colo.; Meadville, Pa. and Terre Haute, Ind. Six or more
alumn% were then necessary for the formation of an alumnae club and the
dues and duties were made lighter than for alumna chapters. Legislation
in 1914 provided that each alumnae chapter should, henceforth, first
exist for one year as a club. In all, since clubs were first authorized in
1914, 39 alumnae clubs have been established (April, 1921) or an average
of more than six each year. A list of these clubs appears on page S3,
The Denver group, organized as a club, became Nu Nu Chapter after a
year.
In 1919 by convention action the number of names required on
petitions for alumnje clubs was increased from six to ten and on petitions
for alumnx chapters from twelve to twenty.
The rapid growth in alumnae organization may be traced to the
recent policy of the fraternity to unify its ranks for the sake of the
accomplishment of specific national aims. To this end the 1915 Conven-
tion established an alumnae association, and created in the Council the
officer of alumnae vice-president who serves as chairman of the alumnae
association. To this office was elected an experienced member of the
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
246 HisTOKY or Alpha Chi Omega FKATBtmrr
preceding Council, Miss Lillian G. Zimmerman. The other officers of
the Association were Mrs. R. J. Dunkle, Treasurer, and Miss VeraSouth-
wick, Secretary. After the 1919 Convention Miss Myra H. Jones as
National Alumnae Vice President became chairman of the committee,
Mary-Emma Griffith, Secretary, and Mrs. R. J, Dunkle, Treasurer.
The requirements which the Association makes of affiliated associa-
tions are such as will enable the alumnae to follow closely not only the
work of their own active chapters but likewise the national proceedings
of Alpha Chi Omega, and the work of the P^nhellenic movement.
Through frequent letters from the Alumnx Vice President they are
kept in touch with the national work of the fraternity and given a share
in it. Groups labor definitely for at least one division of national work.
What they have achieved separately along these lines will appear in the
individual accounts of the alumnae chapters and alumnx clubs and in
the chapter on war work. Alumnae are urged to keep abreast of educa-
tional progress generally by taking part when convenient in the endeavors
of the American Association of University Women, (formerly the Associa-
tion of Collegiate Alumnae), college clubs, and city Panhellenic Associa-
tions. In the various branches of the last-mentioned movement, alumnie
of Alpha Chi Omega have been concerned vitally both in their formation
and in their administration.
The scope and plans of the Alumnx Association were covered in the
1916 rejxirt of the Alumnae Vice President to the National Council, part
of which we quote:
"The general alumnx work covers an extensive field ; a mere summary
of what has been done during the past nine months includes the jdesire
of the chairman firstly to extend alumnae interest by the addition of new
clubs, secondly to strengthen those groups already organized, and thirdly
to help to broaden the outlook of all groups not only to embrace specific
work for Alpha Chi Omega, but also to represent us in city Panhel-
lenics, college clubs, and the Association of Collegiate Alumnae, and by
field work to further the general interests of the fraternity. That our
activities have been broadened is evinced by the number of city Pan-
hellenic offices held by our alumnae groups. Fully one-third represent us
in these by holding offices: Cleveland, Decatur, Mu Mu, Pueblcf, Eastern
Oklahoma, St. Louis, Theta Theta, Omaha, Atlanta, Pittsburgh, Port-
land. • •
"Each alumnae group was asked to identify itself with at least one
special branch of Alpha Chi Omega work chosen by the group. Several
groups are to be commended for their interest along every Alpha Chi
Omega activity, notably Theta Theta, Kappa Kappa, Eastern Oklahoma,
Mu Mu, Portland, and Pittsburgh. Since the facts concerning the
,y^nOOgie
Tbb Alohmje Association 247
service of the different associations may serve as an inspiration to other
grou[>s, their activities are here enumerated.
"The Milwaukee and Eastern Oklahoma Clubs are furnishing guest-
rooms in the new homes of Kappa and Psi. Kappa Kappa and Albion
are campaigning for life subscriptions to The Lyre, the latter for twenty-
five. Kappa Kappa also maintains a scholarship for Xi and is endeavor-
ing to prepare more girls in Xi for Phi Beta Kappa. Alpha Alpha and
Delta Delta are working on convention funds. Those successful in
gaining non-resident members are Portland and Pueblo. Extension work
is done by lota Iota, Atlanta, and Gamma Gamma. Equipment work
was cared for by Theta Theta. Diligent in helping to raise chapter
building-funds are Eta Eta and Theta Theta. Four additional clubs,
Galesburg, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, and Washington have pledged to the
Reserve Fund. Theta Theta has pledged twenty-five dollars to the
Scholarship Fund, and Milwaukee, ten dollars; Kappa Kappa, Washing-
ton, D. C, and Gamma Gamma have signified their intentions of con-
tributing their share toward the same. Zeta Zeta is active in French
relief work. Omaha, Delta Delta, Iota Iota, Mu Mu, Des Moines, and
Cleveland are interested in local charities. Milwaukee and Beta Beta
give successful annual state luncheons to Alpha Chi Omegas in their
respective states. Those eleven interested in Panhellenic affairs are
elsewhere enumerated. Epsilon Epsilon is to present a scholarship cup
to the chapter making the greatest improvement during the year. * * "
The emphasis in alumnx groups during the period of the war shifted
to patriotic endeavor and has been described somewhat in the section
devoted to war work.
The Alumnae Association, as an organization, has published the 1916
and 1920 editions of the fraternity directory, and has assumed chai^ of
the Scholarship Fund and of the altruistic work, scholarships for children.
Alumnx organization has been traced to its source in the traditional
chapter reunions. There have been, in addition, a number of other forces
that have affected vitally alumnae interest, and have helped to make
possible the broad existing system.
Among these forces the publications of the fraternity rank first. The
Lyre, authorized when the fraternity was but six years old, and issued
three years later, has, from its first appearance, contributed, tD an
incalculable degree, to the maintenance of a living bond among the
members. In TAe Lyre for March, 1897, occur these words in an editorial:
"The inspiration which we receive from association in our respective
chapters is intensified by the union of the chapters. The Lyre should
be the connecting link which binds all who wear the Scarlet and Olive."
Such a link the magazine has ever been. It has published news of alumnx,
and has presented accounts of their achievements and their avocations.
,y^nOOgie
248 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fraternity
It has included in its pages expressions of their opinions on artistic and
educational subjects. It has persistently campaigned for financial
support. With the system of the Hfe subscription for all initiates, Tke
Lyre will be a still greater power in cementing the relation between mem-
bers and their fraternity.
The Alumna Letter, issued in 1908, 1909, 1911, and, in different form,
before the conventions of 1912 and 1915, has done its share in informing
the alumnse of the progress of Alpha Chi Omega.
The Directory, published three times each by the national treasury
and The Lyre treasury, has been of greatest value. Though often
incorrect in addresses because of an imperfect system in the keeping of
the fraternity records, it has been a practical guide to the renewal of
correspondence between many sisters and to personal calls from many
travelers.
The private journals, the Heraum and the Argolid, since their first
appearance in 1911 and 1913, respectively, have accomplished much in
awakening response from alumnx regarding the inner workings of the
organization.
The Songbook, first published in 1894, is the veteran among the
publications of Alpha Chi Omega. It has been published in six different
editions, and is destined to run through many more before its service
shall be ended. The Songs of Alpha Chi have kept warm in numberless
hearts the sweet memories of fraternity associations, and sympathetic
enthusiasm for fraternity progress.
The History of Alpha Chi Omega provides data of value in convenient
form. It is the present policy of the fraternity to equip all new members
with this volume, as well as with the other important publications, to
prevent the possibility of ignorance or lack of appreciation of the signifi-
cance and the traditions of the organization. Three editions have been
published in 1911, 1916, and 1921.
The Daily Convention Transcript made its appearance and found a
warm welcome in the circle of fraternity publications, at the Long Beach
Convention in 1915. It ran through its second volume at the Chic^^
Convention in 1919 and shows every sign of doing its share in letting
Alpha Chis know what is going on, at each successive national conven-
tion. Its news of convention, to delegates and to the distant active
and alumn<e members, reaches its readers promptly. Like all the publica-
tions, it is self-supporting.
Two chapters. Iota (University of Illinois) and Alpha (De Pauw
Univerdty) issue a newspaper, The Eyeota and the Alphalpka, to their
alumnae. They are well edited publications, overflowing with enthusiasm
and interesting news, containing about as much composition as an
enterprising university newspaj)er.
doy Google
The Alumnx Association
249
Lambda (Syracuse University) has a separate alumnae organization,
with officers, and with definite responsibilities connected with the active
chapter. This organization is thoroughly businesslike and efficient. It
has accomplished much, and has made possible for Lambda the ownership
of a new home.
Theta (University of Michigan), Kappa (University of Wisconsin),
Omicron (Baker University), Pi (University of California), and Iota, all
have effective, workable alumnae organizations. All of these chapters,
except Iota, work without a chapter publication. All chapters coSperate
actively with the management of Tke Lyre in conserving the attachment
of their alumnie to the national magazine.
Another force that has contributed to the enlistment of active alumnae
support has been the foundation of national funds for specific purposes.
The Reserve Fund received contributions from numerous alumnae while
most alumnae chapters and many alumnae clubs have contributed to it.
The Scholarship Fund is largely an alumnae enterprise. And the system
of Alumnae Notes, authorized by the 1912 Convention, which is managed
by the Deputy to the National Treasurer, benefits not only the active
chapters, but the alumnae, who are practically interested in the use made
of their contributions. The following statement shows the results
obtained from the alumna notes signed by every initiated member:
Tablt 19. — Results of colleclioH of Alumna Nolei.
Amount to active Amount to National
chapters. Treasury.
1913-1914
»3I6
»186
113
1914-1915
828
495
311
1915-1916
1,182
708
456
1916-1917
1,640
984
627
1917-1918
1,985
1,191
782
1918-1919
2,385
1.431
902
1920»
1,699
996"
664'>
ToUU
J10,O35
$5,991
»3,85S
■TsSepUmbv. IMS
According to the provision in the Constitution three-fifths of each
note collected is sent to the college chapter to which the alumna belongs,
the remaining two-fifths now being divided equally between the Scholar-
ship Loan Fund and the Convention Fund.
For the first two years two-fifths of the proceeds were used to defray
the expenses of the national treasury. After the 191S Convention one-
,y^nOOgie
250 HisTOKT OF Alfha Cm Omega FuTEiNiry
half was given to the Scholarship Fund, and the other half to the
Convention Fund. During thecollege year 1917-18 and part of 1918-19
on account of the postponement of convention, by Council vote the
entire amount received by the treasury was given to the Scholarship
Fund. The entire amount of alumnx note proceeds received by the
Scholarship Fund has been approximately 12,106. The figures in this
table show clearly the actual present and the potential value to the
fraternity of the alumnae note system.
The Reserve Fund, which will be of increasing service in the building
of chapter houses, and ultimately for an endowment for the fraternity,
appeals deeply to the alumnae because of its practicability. By co-
operation with the Reserve Fund and the Scholarship Fund, the alumnx
members find it possible to render large service of an attractive nature
that they could not attempt to offer as individuals.
Not merely through, and for the sake of financial support did the
remarkable awakening of alumnae interest manifest itself. It is to be
seen most impressively in the development of the coftimittee system
of service. During the first years of the fraternity, tasks were frequently
assi^ed to a chapter to perform, and the appointment of needed commit-
tees was made within that chapter. Much of the work of committees was
done at conventions. When the Grand Council was established in 1898
as the governing body of the fraternity, the important committees neces-
sary to the work of the organization were appointed, for a number of
years, principally within that body. Of the first official meeting of the
Grand Council, in 1903, Kate Calkins Drake says in The Lyre several
years later: "Much of the work to be finished was left to committees.
From the work of these came the first examinations, the revision of the
initiation ceremony, some system of identification and affiliation, and a
successful struggle for proper recognition in Baird's Manual." These
committees, we find, which Mrs. Drake designated, were seven in
number, and all were Council members. But while the fraternity was
still in the first decade of the twentieth century, the volume of work was
too laig;e for these committees of the Council. Committees made up of
alumnae and one member of the Council appear on the minutes, and
occasionally alumnae who had no official connection with the Council
were commisaoned for a large service. The amount of service rendered
by all these committees was noteworthy; but tt was not continuous.
The staff of The Lyre constituted a standing committee of a kind, it is
true, from early days. Not until the beginning of the chartering of
alumnfe chapters in 1906, however, did standing committees appear. In
1907 it was legislated that each chapter should elect an alumna adviser.
Since these officers stand in close relation to the National Cotindl, and
their duties are continuous, we may consider them as standing commit-
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
The Aluuka Association 251
tees. In 1908 a comniittee for the revision of the Initiation Ceremony was
appointed which developed into the Ritual and Equipment committee
of the present. In 1908 the president appointed a committee on constitu-
tional changes, which by 1910 had become the permanent committee
on Oi^anization and Laws. Like the one on the ritual, this committee
had been preceded by a number of committees which had served briefly
in the same cause.
These two important committees mark the beginnihg of distin-
guished service by standing committees. They were both composed,
as it is interesting to note, of members of Gamma Gamma Chapter
who could gather frequently and could Work together with limitless
resources at hand In the libraries of the metropolis. Mrs. Kent, Mrs.
Green, and Mrs. Fall made up the former committee; the personnel
of the latter was Mrs. Fall and Mrs. Green, until 1914. In that year,
however, the work for a new edition of the Constitution and Code fell
into the hands of two Council members, Mrs. Loud and Miss Armstrong,
and after the convention of 1915, was completed by Miss Griffith, the
National Secretary.
The stories of these two committees are similar to those of others
of our list of standing committees. For, about the year 1910, the twenty-
fifth anniversary of Alpha Chi Omega, the policy of standing com-
mittees appears unmistakably in several of the thirty-three committees
announced at that convention and announced at each subsequent con-
vention. These committees work with the Council, often without a
Coimcil member among the appointees, or it may be, including alt the
members of an alumnx chapter.
The availability of alumnx in organized groups for national service
has been repeatedly demonstrated. The steady development of Alpha
Chi Omega in many directions during the past decade may be explained
by the cooperation of alumnx with the Council in committee service.
The members of the Council still serve on many committees, and commit-
tee service still looms large upon the horizon of Council work; but few
appointed committees now are constituted entirely of Council mem-
bers. In fact, over a hundred alumnx are engaged in national work
today, in the following Standing Committees: Executive, Organization
and Laws, Extension, Chapter Houses, Reserve Fund, Macdowell
Studio, Alumnse, Finance, Publications, Official Supplies, Examinations,
Lyre Finance Board, Ritual and Equipment, Panhellenic, Schlaiship
Fund, altruistic work, History, and Advisory Investment committees.
The time will come when every alumna who is willing to give ever so
little time to the national work may be able to find congenial tasks.
Such volunteer work will add to the already significant volume of alumnae
aervice, and will increase greatly the power of the fraternity.
.y Google
252 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fraternity
The Alumna; Association, we bcHevc, has but begun its work. In the
future what seems to us now a remarkable growth of alumnx service will
seem a mere humble beginning. The Scholarship Fund and National
Vocational Committees both pregnant with possibility for the good of
undergraduates and graduates alike, are largely alumnx enterprises.
The national altruistic work but just begun will be carried on by alumnse
groups and directed by a committee made up of alumnae. Extension work
will be developed on all sides in new college fields, by means of the
alumnae. In a very few years we shall see, no doubt, an alumnx associa-
tion with a self-supporting department of its own, with its own offices,
and sessions of its own at national conventions of which the beginning
was made in 1915. That day is already in sight, and it means far greater
usefulness and prestige than Alpha Chi Omega has yet seen, even in
prospect, in her years of achievement.
.y Google
CHAPTER XX
ALUMNA CHAPTERS
Alpha Alpha Chapter. Chicago, Illinois, was established May 23, 1906,
as theChicagoAIumnieChapter, the first of the chartered alumnae groups.
The organization was effected through the efforts of Gamma alumnx,
who for several years had maintained an informal alumnae association,
assisted by alumnae of several other chapters. The banquet in honor
of the founding was held in the Women's Clubrooms in Evanston, Illinois,
May 23, 1906, and was preceded by a card party at which the Gamma
alumnae entertained the local active chapter as well as alumnse from
other chapters. At the business meeting that ensued, the chapter
officers were elected and plans were made for the year, which included
two business meetings and two musicales, besides monthly luncheons in
Chicago. The schedule was changed in 1908 to four business meetings
a year instead of two, and in addition, monthly gatherings at the homes
of members. At the annual banquet of that year Madame Zeisler was
guest of honor, "and gave a delightful informal talk,"
Characteristics of Alpha Alpha's history have been the annual
elaborate banquet; the two musicales each year, at times with Gamma
Chapter and other resident and non-resident Alpha Chis as guests; and
summer "porch parties," held every two weeks during the months of
June, July, and August. Luncheons in Chicago tea-rooms are given
frequently for the sake of convenience. In 1910 Madame Julia Riv6-
King was guest of honor at the annual banquet.
Alpha Alpha has often had occasion to meet national officers of Alpha
Chi Omega. In 1909 she entertained the entire Council, who were
assembled in Evanston, at a "lat^e formal reception, to which the faculty
and all the fraternities were invited, in the rooms of the University
Guild." Again in 1915, Alpha Alpha extended hospitality to the national
officers and also to the delegates to the California convention at a "send-
off dinner" just previous to the departure of the convention special train
for California. On November 8, 1917, a tea was given at the home
of Miss Zella Marshall for the members of the National Council who
had been holding a session at the Edgewater Beach Hotel in Chicago,
Alpha Alpha is well represented in the Chicago Panhellenic, having
held the presidency of that associatien. Members take an active part also
in Chicago and Evanston club and musical life.
In 1919 Alpha Alpha, with Alpha, Gamma, and Beta Beta chapters
entertained the National Convention at the Congress Hotel in Chicago.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
254 HiSTOKY OF Alpha Chi Omega Fratsknity
The following members served on convention committees: Mrs. Harry
Osborne, Mrs. Willard Dbcon, Mrs. Neff, Mrs. Fred Windoes, Mrs.
Ralph Dennis, Miss Cordelia Hanson, and Miss Florence Tyden. Their
careful plans and attention to details were evident in every phase of the
convention program.
Alpha Alpha has furnished a number of national officers to the
fraternity and alumnse advisers for Gamma Chapter. Assistance in
rushing, at initiation, and at social affairs is rendered Gamma, and joint
gatherings of the active and alumnse chapters are held two or three times
a year. In 1920 Alpha Alpha was given the responsibility of making
and assembling the fraternity ritualistic equipment. In 1921 Alpha Alpha
undertook the administration of the Children's scholarship for the Central
Province. By virtue of her cosmopolitan membership, Alpha Alpha is a
very representative chapter.
The following members of Alpha Alpha received the Pi Kappa
Lambda key (honorary musical society), that was established at North-
western University in 1919: Myrta McKean Dennis, Edith Ericson
Defty, Grace Ericson Spearman, Mary Marshall, Julia Marshall, Mabel
Dunn Madson, Elthea Snider Turner, Ruth Bradford, Elizabeth
Cotterall, Muriel A. Brachvogel.
The charter members of Alpha Alpha were: Elizabeth Tompkins
Bradstreet, Ora Bond Burman, Juliet Fauck Colwell, Theodora Chaffee,
Myrta McKean Dennis, Grace Ericson, Emma Hanson, Marjorie Grafius,
Tina Mae Haines, Cordelia Hanson, Blanche Hughes Hinckley, June
Ogden Hunter, Mabel Jones, Irene Stevens Kidder, Mabel Dunn Mad-
son, Ethel Calkins McDonald, Carrie Holbrook Miller, Lucie McMaster
Miles, Gertrude Ogden, Ida Pratt, Marion Ewell Pratt, Grace Richard-
son, Elizabeth Scales, Katharine Scales, CoraSeegars, Mabel HarrietSiller,
Mary R. Vose, Florence Childs Wooley, Lillian Siller Wyckoff , Ella Young.
Beta Beta Chapter, Indianapolis, Indiana. Early in 1901 the resident
alumns of Indianapolis, Indiana, conceived the idea of entertaining the
members of Alpha Chapter who came to the city at the time of the State
Oratorical Contest. Mrs. Joseph Taggart offered her home, and a
reception was held on the fourth Friday of February. Regular gather-
ings followed, meetings being held once each month. A program was
usually rendered, after which a social time was enjoyed. In January,
1906, a charter was granted and Beta Beta Chapter was installed.
The charter members were: Jennie McHatton Bamett, Lillian Moore
Cottingham, Bertha Deniston Cunningham, Helen Dalrymple Francis,
Laura Adams Henry, Alta M. Rogers, Florence Thompson Taggart, Ella
Hill Thomson, Elma Patton Wade, Lena Scott Wild, and Daisy Steele
Wilson. Monthly meetings have been held at the homes of members,
with an occasional downtown luncheon.
U.gnzoJ-oy^iOOgie
Gahha Gauua Chaftbs 255
Two social affairs are held each year — a banquet, the fourth Friday
of February, the anniversary of the organization, for the members of
Alpha and Alpha Beta Chapters at the Claypool Hotel, The banquet is
among the most noteworthy events given by any of our alumnie organiza-
tions and the attendance exceeds one hundred. At the 1919 banquet
five of the Founders were present. Beta Beta is proud to claim two of the
fraternity Founders as memljers, OHve Burnett Clark and Bertha Denis-
ton Cunningham. Mrs. Clark has served as the chapter president for a
number of years. The second annual function is a picnic in June at the
country home of Mrs. Joseph Taggart, at which time the husbands and
children are entertained. Some years the husbands are entertained at
an evening party.
Beta Beta has assisted Alpha In many ways. The chapter for the
past two years has been in chaise of the plans for the Alpha chapter
house and Founders' Memorial to be built at Greencastle. The Grand
Council was entertained by Beta Beta in October, 1907, at which time a
reception was held at the home of Mrs. J. R. Francis. Invitations were
extended to all the fraternity women in the city, to meet the members
of the Grand Council. A Panhellenic organization was formed in the
city in the spring of 1914, Mrs, Daisy Steele Wilson was elected a
member of the Board. In 1915 Maude Meserve Stoner was a member
of the Advisory Board and in 1919-1920 Icy Frost Bridge was elected
president of the Indianapolis Panhellenic association.
Beta Beta has been most cordial in her support of national fraternity
projects. Many of the members of Beta Beta are active in the church,
artistic, and club life of Indianapolis, holding the most responsible offices
in the prominent clubs; some are also active in the work of the Daughters
of the American Revolution. Beta Beta Chapter has received several
national honors, and has been represented at six national conventions.
Gamma Gamma Chapter, New York City, was established November 6,
1907, by the alumnse of New York City through the influence of Fay
Bamaby Kent, A, and Nella Ramsdell Fall, B, The charter members
were: Lillian Dodson Brown, Emma Crittenden, Daisy Snell Echlin,
Sara Evans, Nella Ramsdell Fall, Jean Whitcomb Fenn, Virginia Fiske
Green, Harriet McLaughlin Gunnison, Margaret Kellogg Howard,
Violet Truell Johnston, Fay Bamaby Kent, Olive Porter, Fern Pickard
Stevens, Alta Moyer Taylor,
Gamma Gamma meets monthly either for luncheon or tea the second
Saturday of each month. For two years the chapter met at the home of
Jess Northcroft. Another winter the meetings were held at the apart-
ment of Anne McLeary. For the last spring meeting in June the chapter
is usually entertained at the country home of some member. Until 1909
monthly meetings were held at the Martha Washington Hotel.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
256 History of Alpha Chi Oueca Fraterkitt
As altruistic work, the members gave a concert in 1910, the proceeds
of which were used for the Macdowell Studio Fund. Mrs. Kent was the
first to propose the Macdowell Studio Fund, and through her ambition
and enthusiasm inspired the chapters to assist in making possible the
studio at Peterborough. Gamma Gamma extended her hospitality to
the National Council in meeting assembled in New York, in the summer
of 1911, in 1914, and in 1920. She represented the fraternity as hostess
to National Panhellenic Congress in 1914, making possible what many
considered the most comfortable and enjoyable of all Congresses. The
comfort of the guests was largely due to the care shown by Gamma
Gamma in planning for the Congress and to Mrs. Fall as chairman of the
local arrangements committee. Several members of Gamma Gamma
assisted in the program of the open session at which a new Panhellenic
song, written by Jess Northcroft, Z and r r, was sung. The chapter is
so scattered that it has never been able to observe Hera Day as an
organization, but each member plans her own observance of the day.
Delta Delta Chapter, Los Angeles, California. Delta Delta Chapter
was chartered in Los Angeles, California, September 25, 1908, Louise
Davis Van Cleve, E, and Ja Nette Allen Cushman, B, being especially
influential in bringing about its organization. All interested in the
establishment of an alumnae chapter were asked to meet in the committee
room of the Y. W. C. A. building. This number consisted of members
from chapters all over the Union, To establish an acquaintance and a
common interest it was decided to begin the meetings as purely social
gatherings. The first roll included the following names: Louise Davis
Van Cleve, Ja Nette Allen Cushman, Ruth Dunning Young, Leila
Skelton Brown, Glenna Shantz Mills, Myrtle McArthur, Faye Buck,
Mabel Chalfin, Katherine Saunders, Blanche Gre^, Louise White,
Hazel Heame, Mauneena McMillan, Marie Smith, and Carrie Trow-
bridge.
Convenience and pleasure soon established the second Saturday
of each month as the date of the meetings, a custom which is still followed.
These gatherings soon took the form of a luncheon, sometimes in tea-
rooms, sometimes at the chapter house of the Epsilon girts, but most
frequently at the homes of members, who were the hostesses of the day.
The formal meeting followed. In 191S-1916, a delightful part of the
meetings was the program given by fraternity talent, often supplied by
Epsilon Chapter. From twenty-five to thirty-five attend each meeting.
The earliest outside work, a search of the history reveals, is a sub-
scription sent to the Macdowell Studio. Then the group tried to find
local philanthropic work. Attempts were made to render assistance to
needy families, by supplying food and clothing. In 1911, interest was
fixed upon the Children's Hospital. An afternoon tea at the Log Cabin
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
Epsilon Epsilon Chaftbs 2S7
proved successful and made possible a gift of ninety-two dollars. A
year later, a musicale and reception at the Ebell Clubhouse enabled the
purchase of a set of X-ray instruments, to be given to the same institu-
tion. Another year a bed was endowed in the name of Alpha Chi Omega
at the expense of %250 together with a promise of a gift of fifty dollars
each year following, for yearly upkeep. This bed has been maintained
ever since.
One of the most enjoyable activities has been the annual Christmas
shower to Epsilon Chapter. Not having any house of its own to furnish,
the chapter takes delight in providing happiness to the younger sisters.
Some pressing need or unhoped for luxury each year carries its love to
Epsilon. The accompaniment of a Christmas tree with candles, and
candy, and songs and much laughter, and babies, makes the Christmas
party an affair to be looked forward to. In September, 1914, both Delta
Delta and Epsilon spent the afternoon and evening at the beautiful home
of Ellen Beach Yaw at Covina. In 1915, Delta Delta had the pleasure of
assisting Epsilon as hostess to the convention of Alpha Chi Omega.
Realization in the minds of the guests equalled the anticipation of the
anxious hostesses, and the convention of 1915 performed its every
function successfully.
In March, 1916, Delta Delta was accorded the pleasure of entertain-
ing the honorary members, Mrs, Macdowell and Ellen Beach Yaw, at the
home of Rowena Huscroft. The year 1917-1918 found Delta Delta deep-
ly interested in war work, a brief account of which appears in the chapter
on war work of the fraternity. Home charities were not forgotten at this
time, however, for the chapter gave ten dollars and a jelly and jam shower
to Madame Ellen Beach Yaw for her Lark Ellen Home for Boys, beside
the regular fifty-dollar pledge for the Children's Hospital. Mrs. Fall,
National Inspector, visited Los Angeles in February, 1918, and Delta
Delta joined with Epsilon in giving a reception for her to all fraternity
women. In 1918 Delta Delta gave $25.00 to the Scholarship Fund,
In 1919 during the stay of Mrs, Loud and Mrs. Bennett in Los Ange-
les Delta Delta joined Epsilon in giving a large reception for them at the
chapter house, to which were invited all the women's and men's frater-
nities, faculty members and mothers of Alpha Chis. In April, 1920, Delta
Delta gave a card party to raise funds for the national altruistic work.
Successful banquets which both Delta Delta and Epsilon attended have
been held in 1919 and 1920. In 1920 eighty-five Alpha Chis, representing
the chapters, sat down to the banquet table at the Jonathan Club. Delta
Delta gave a bazaar in 1921 and raised $550 for local charities and the
national altruistic work.
Epsilon Epsilon Chapter, Detroit, Michigan. At the convention of
1908, Ada Dickie Hamblin, B, and Frank Busey Soule, I, were appointed
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
258 History op Alpba Chi Oubga FRATBicNmr
a committee to organize an alumnae chapter in Detroit, Michigan.
Accordingly five enthusiastic Alpha Chis met at the home of Mrs.
Hamblin on March 17, 1909. On March 24, 1909, twelve met at the
"Copper Kettle" for luncheon and signed a petition for a charter for the
EpsiSon Epsilon Chapter. The charter was signed May 18, 1909, and
Mrs. Soule served as the first president. The charter members were:
Myrtle Wallace Allen, Ada Dickie Hamblin, Grace Lynn Hamer,
Florence Woodhams Henning, Mabel Allen Renwick, Bessie Tefft
Smith, Frances Dissette Tackels, Florence Hoag White, Etta May
Tinker, Frank Busey Soule, Winifred Van Buskirk Mount, and Ora
Woodworth. In 1910 Epsilon Epsilon aided Theta Chapter in enter-
taining the National Convention at the Hotel Tuller, Detroit, in cele-
bration of the fraternity's twenty-fifth birthday.
The meetings, both social and business, are held on the second
Saturday of each month, except in July and August, at the homes of the
members. For the sake of convenience it has become the custom to
serve a one o'clock luncheon after which the business meeting is held.
Of their altruistic work, Epsilon Epsilon says: "Each year just before
Christmas we forget to be sutHcient unto ourselves and, in fact, quite
forgetting to be interested in each other, think about those who are
less fortunate. We usually delegate a committee to look up a family
of goodly number, and supply them with warm new underwear," In
1921 Epsilon Epsilon was one of the first five alumnae chapters to
undertake the work of administering a child's scholarship. She has had
several national workers.
Zeta Zela Chapter, Boston, Massachusetts, was organized as an alumnae
chapter November 9, 1909. Through the efforts of Estelle McFarlane
Dunkle and Evangeline Bridge, both of Zeta, a sufficient number of
alumnx were found in the vicinity of Boston, and the charter was granted
by the Grand Council in the spring of 1909. On November 9, in Boston a
business meeting and luncheon were held, and the charter was signed.
The charter members were: Estelle McFarlane Dunkle, Evangeline
Bridge, Sarah D. Morton, Gladys Livingston Olmstead, Blanche Ripley,
all of Zeta, and May Allinson, Iota and Gamma Gamma. The chapter
is in close touch with ^eta Chapter which she assists socially and finan-
cially. Zeta Zeta was the pioneer in the war work of the fraternity and
from her ranks the chairman of the French Orphan Committee was
chosen. Zeta Zeta supported one orphan for five years and two orphans
for three years. In 1921 Zeta Zeta again became one of the pioneers in
the new altruistic work undertaken by the fraternity by establishing
one of the children's scholarships. This chapter has given the fraternity
several national workers, including two national presidents. Zeta Zeta
provided the fraternity with the annual calendars of I91S and 1916.
dovGoogle
Theta Tbbta Ceaftss 259
Eta Eta Chapter, Madison, Wisconsin. Eta Eta, the seventh alumnae
chapter, was oi^nized on Friday, June 16, 1911. The installation was
held at the Kappa chapter house at 430 Sterling Court. Mrs. Dennis,
the National Inspector, presented the charter, which was signed by Alice
Alford, Hazel Alford, Margaret H'Doubler, Helen Jennings, Lucille
Simon, Sarah Morgan Bell, Sarah Sutherland, Mae Theobald, and Edna
Swenson Mayer, all of Kappa, Florence Kelly Baskerville, F, and Inger
Hoen Emery, N. It was planned to hold all meetings at the homes of
Eta Eta members on the first Monday evening of each month. This
time was later changed to the first Wednesday evening of each month.
The chapter at first studied various topics and had musical or other
programs at its meetings. Later it devoted its enei^es to social service
work. A hospital box was planned for each Hera Day and funds were
raised for the Reserve Fund. Much assistance has always been given
KappaChapter, and Eta Eta was particularly helpful when Kappa bought
her new home. Eta Eta was active in war work and in 1920 made a
contribution to the fraternity's new altruistic work. In 1912 Eta Eta
and Kappa Chapters were hostesses to the National Convention in
Madison.
Theta Theta Chapter. Berkeley, California. During the fall of 1912
the desirability of forming an alumnae chapter of Alpha Chi Omega was
felt by the girls who had graduated from Pi Chapter, and who seldom
had a chance for reunion. On June 11, 1913, at a meeting held at the
Pi chapter house, Theta Theta Chapter was duly installed by Mrs.
Virginia' Fiske Greene, G and rr. The first officers were as follows:
Rue Clifford, President; Mrs McKay, Vice-President; Lottie Bocarde,
Recording Secretary; Mrs. Wm. Kelley, Corresponding Secretary; Mrs.
S. J. Vogel, Treasurer; Mrs. L. W. Layne, Historian; Elizabeth Wolfe,
Lyre Editor. From this time on till 1916 the monthly meetings, held at
the houses of the members, were largely of a social nature, though
charitable work, discussions of Panhellenic questions and, in 1916,
preparation of equipment of installation of chapters, shared in giving
the chapter a busy as well as a social life.
In the period following 1916 the date of the monthly meeting has
varied. For the years 1916 to 1920 the meetings have been held on the
first Saturday afternoon in the month. In 1919-1920, this time was
changed to the first Monday evening, and the place to Pi chapter house
in order to bring about closer relations between the girls of Pi and
Theta Theta. As few married members of the chapter could attend even-
ing meetings, the time of meeting was again changed to Saturday after-
noon while the custom of meeting at the chapter house was retained, so
that there is still ample opportunity for the alumna: to meet the girls of
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
260 History of Alpha Chi Omega FRATERNiry
Pi. In 1919-1920 Theta Theta and Pi were drawn even more closely
together by the coSperatlve effort of both chapters in purchasing a
chapter house for Pi. Under the loyal and efficient chairmanship of
Leigh Foulds the purchase was completed and the financing so arranged
that both chapters bear the burden and share the responsibility, while
understanding and friendship have increased through working together.
Besides the work of its members through Panhellenic, Theta Theta
has made each Hera Day an occasion for some work for others. In 1916,
1917, and 1918 boxes of clothing were packed and sent to poor families
in West Berkeley or Richmond. In 1919 a gift of money was made
to Roberts College of Constantinople. 1920 saw another box of clothing
packed and sent, with some money, to the Berkeley Day Nursery for the
children there. The chapter hopes to continue its attempt to help the
children of the Berkeley factory district to the warm clothing that they
need for school. This chapter work has been carried on with an average
yearly membership of twenty-five.
Iota lola Chapter, Seattle, Wask. Iota Iota was organized as an
alumna chapter March 8, 1913, through the efforts of Ada Dickie
Hamblin, B. The charter members were Alice Mustard Adams, Z,
Gertrude Babcock, B; Ethel Lilyblade Brown, T; Gertrude Neidergesaes
Bryce, P; Jennie Rt^re Cole, P; Leora Fryette Evans, K; Jean Whit-
comb Fenn, B; Alice Reynolds Fischer, and Z; Ray Gallagher, F; Ada
Dickie Hambtin, B; Marjorie Harkins Matzen, P; Louise Stone Hick-
cox, Z; Edith Hindman Johnson, P; Nellie Alien McCafferty, A; Vera
Cogswell Rogers, P; Gretchen O'Donnell Starr, P. Since that time
many new Alpha Chis have been added to the chapter, and though
many have moved away the membership has more than doubled,
numbering in 1920 thirty resident and twelve non-resident members.
Meetings are held the first Saturday of each month at Rho's chapter
house. Two members act as hostesses. Part of the afternoon is devoted
to business and the remainder given over to a program of a sodal nature.
An interesting variation of this social program has been five-minute
talks about their work, given by professional members. Iota Iota
has presented Rho Chapter with several gifts, of which the last was
perhaps the most elaborate. It included a davenport table, two pic-
tures, a vase, a statuette of Hebe for the living-room, and a small table
for the hall of the new chapter house. Funds for these gifts and for
charity are provided through Iota lota's annual bazaar, which has
been increasingly successful each year. In 1919 it netted $218 and
a part of the sum was put in savings on the alumnx chapter's account
as a start toward a convention fund. The scholarship trophy given
Rho in 1915 has many new and deserving names Inscribed upon it.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Lambda Lambda Chaptbk 261
Iota Iota has tried not to be self-centered, and many pledges have
been made to the National Reserve Fund and to the Washington Scholar-
ship Fund. It has taken an active part in the organization and
direction of the Northwest Alpha Chi Omega Corporation. All of
the officers of the corporation are members of Iota Iota, and are devoting
their efforts toward raising a fund with which Rho Chapter may pur-
chase a site for its future home. Hera Day has always been interest-
ing, usually being observed by giving a musical at some Home, or
visiting the Children's Hospital. In 1920 the committee appointed
to investigate worthy fields reported that the Social Welfare League
of Seattle would welcome help from university women. Accordingly,
the members offered two afternoons of their time the week of Hera
Day, their aid being largely of a clerical nature. Four members of
Iota Iota became so interested in this work in 1920 that they con-
tinued it as a personal charity, devoting one afternoon a week or more
to it. The chapter felt that here was evidence of a constructive good
arising from organized effort. In 1920-1921 Iota Iota made generous
contributions to the national altruistic work of the fraternity.
Kappa Kappa Chapter, Lincoln, Nebraska, was granted a charter
on January 31, 1914. Lois Smith Crann, National Inspector, was the
installing officer. The alumnae in Lincoln had been meeting for four
years before the charter was granted, so the enrollment at the time the
ch£irter was granted was large. The charter members were: Lilah V.
David; Alice Lesher Mauck; Helen Boggs Alexander; Metta K. Yost;
LillianE. Stevens; Jane Chandler Bishop; Etta Brothers Mosley;HaiTiet
M. Condra; Rebanis Sisler; Marie Minor; Kathryn Morgan; Isabel H.
McCorkindale; Endora Marshall Esterbrook; Florence Davis; Harriet
E. Bardwell; Mary Noble Bardwell; Margaret Kellogg Howard; Beula
Jennings; D. Dale Pugh; Grace M. Holman; Vera Cox Bavinger; Beulah
Bell Minnich; Vera A. Upton; Maude Thomas Larson; Beulah Buckley.
The meetings have always been informal, comprising a luncheon, with
the business meeting following. The chapter's work in general has been
to support the active chapter, financially and in its various activities.
Kappa Kappa takes charge of and plans the annual banquet for Xi, and
gives one of the four rushing parties that Xi has each autumn. During
the war all efforts were turned to war work, and many members held
responsible positions in various departments of patriotic endeavor.
Since the war Kappa Chapter has cooperated very effectively in the
national altruistic service of Alpha Chi Omega by supporting and
administering children's scholarships to needy students in the Lincoln
hi^ school. .
Lambda Lambda, Grand Rapids, Michigan. During the Christmas
holidays of 1912, all Alpha Chi Omegas known to be living In Grand
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
262 HisTOKY or Alpha Chi Ohsga Fsatekkitt
Rapids were invited to meet at the home of Millie E. Fox. Plans we r e
then made for regular meetings during the year. A petition for an alum-
nae chapter was sent to the National Council and granted. On February
7, 1914, Lambda Lambda of Alpha Chi Omega was installed at Grand
Rapids, Michigan, by Nella Ramsdell Fall, Yonkers, New York, at
the home of Ruth Birge Byers, the charter members being: Millie E.
Fox, B; Mary Hyde, 9; Ruth Birge Byers, T; Enid Holmes Ellis, 6; Ida
Billinghurst Hume, B; Josephine Moore Shaw, B; Pearl Frambes Shedd,
B; Mame Hale Ward, 9; Myrtle Watson, B; Helen Hilliker, 9; Lulu
Fairbanks, B; and Lillian Elliott, B. A banquet was served in the even-
ing at the Morton House to which husbands and friends were invited.
Out-of-town Alpha Chis present were: Nella Ramsdell Fall of Yonkers,
New York; Mildred A. Moore of Rockford, Illinois; Lucile Schenck of
Clinton, Michigan. The chapter holds at the homes of members
monthly meetings that are social in character.
Mu Ma, Kansas City, Missouri. The Kansas City Star of September
20, 1914, stated that "Mu Mu Alumnse Chapter of Alpha Chi Omega
was installed by Miss Lillian Zimmerman, National Treasurer, of Alpha
Chi Omega, September 19, at the home of Miss Frances Gould, 2809
Charlotte Street, The officers are : President, Miss Clara Chesney; Vice
President, Mrs, Spence Apple; Secretary and Treasurer, Mrs. J. W.
Colley; Historian, Mrs. Alexander Ha|%art; Lyre Editor, Miss Frances
Gould; Warden, Miss May Jj^gard," The installation was performed
with impressive dignity and the charter received with much pride by
the fifteen charter members. The first few years of the organization
were almost entirely devoted to social functions but more recently while
still the chapter continues social affairs, community work has absorbed
interest-
Child welfare work in Kansas City is sponsored largely by the Pan-
hellenic and the American Association of University Women. Two
Alpha Chi Omegas, Charlotte Boutwell Jones and Helen Hertzler have
done especially valuable work in this department. Panhellenic is also
active in the Anti-tuberculosis Society giving her support in supplying
funds also active personal aid in establishing, maintaining and equipp-
ing open air schools in the city. Mu Mu has always been active in the
Panhellenic movement in Kansas City. In 1916-1917 Mrs. Fred Hoover
served ably as president of the Association, Since Mrs. Hoover's term
of office, Anna Church Colley, Louise Chesney, and Agnes Hertzler
have represented Alpha Chi Omega in the Kansas City Panhellenic
Association.
JVm Nu Chapter, Denver, Colorado. On April 22, 1916, a meeting of
Denver Alpha Chi Omegas was held at the studio of Shirley Lewis, N,
for the purpose of oi^anizing an alumnse association. The Denver Club
,y^nOOgie
No Nu Chaftbx 263
of Alpha Chi Omega was the result of that meeting. The club eariy
took steps toward securing a charter as an alumnae chapter and at once
identified itself with the Denver Panhellenic, Meetings were held
regularly each month at the homes of the members and several luncheons
were given at the Daniels and Fisher Tea Room. In August, 1916, a
meeting was held in honor of Mrs. Robert Dunkle (Estelle H, McFar-
lane), Z, who encouraged the club to apply for a charter as an alumnx
chapter. In March, 1917, Mrs. Frank Fall (Nella Ramsdell) B, National
Inspector, spent two days in Denver and assisted at the installation
of Nu Nu. There were ten charter members, as follows: Ray Gallagher
Feagans, T; Pauline Thomas Arnold, A; Pearl Armitage Jamieson,
Muriel Lough Woods, 6; Shirley Lewis, N; Edith W. Noxon,
Sophia Ellsberg, N; Charlotte Boutwell, *; Ruth Hamilton Loupe, N;
Leona Peters, N; Mildred McFarland, N.
Meetings were held regularly until the end of the year. The following
year a number of the charter members left the city and the work of the
chapter became somewhat disorganized. In 1919-1920 the chapter was
recd^anized and again became ready for work. The twelve membera
represented Alpha, BeU, Iota, Chi, and Nu Chapters. Nu Nu in 1920-
1921 began to make plans for the National Convention of 1922 to be
held in Colorado.
.y Google
CHAPTER XXI
ALUMNA CLUBS
Albion Alumna Club, Albion, Michigan. The Albion Alumnx Club
was formally organized in May, 1914, at the home of Lucretia Drown
Gardner. The first officers of the new organization were: President,
Augusta Eveland Dickie; Secretary, Ethel Calkins Drake; Treasurer,
Margaret Smith. For many years prior to the formation of the club
the ties binding the resident alumnze and Beta Chapter were unusually
strong. Support to the active chapter was loyally and happily given by
the alumnae and in turn the courtesies extended by the younger sisters
were many. This cordial relationship was made more effective by the
organized club which has always given aid to the active chapter in
rushing and in other social activities. The two groups have frequently
combined in observance of Founders' Day and In annual reunions. The
alumnae group takes charge of the alumnae reunion at commencement
time. Support is given regularly to the city hospital.
Alliance Alumna Club, Alliance, Ohio. The Alliance Club was granted
recognition in September, 1920. The following alumnse, all of Alpha Eta,
signed the petition: Stella Stackhouse, Mabel Hisey, Mildred Walker,
Lydia Kirk, Grace Sanderson, Evangeline L. Bowers, Marjorie James,
Carrie Clark, Edith McBride Purviance, Mary Ellen Pluchel, Inez
Summers, and Mary Pauline Borton. The club holds bimonthly
meetings and plans as its main work to be of active assistance to Alpha
Eta Chapter. Its first efforts have been directed toward helping the
active chapter in its rushing and toward raising a fund for a chapter home.
Ann Arbor Alumna Club, Ann Arbor, Michigan. The Ann Arbor
Alumnae Club was organized in the early part of 1915. As with the other
alumnae groups in small college cities where active chapters are estab-
lished, the majority of the members are aiumnx of the active chapter,
Theta. The Club has as its chief purpose the giving of assistance to Theta
Chapter. It aids the active chapter in rushing, in annual reunions and
other social activities and by gifts to the chapter house. During the
vital years in which Theta was planning and building her beautiful
chapter house the alumnae association stood back of the active chapter in
giving advice and financial assistance. The alumnae members of the
board of directors of the house building project are chosen from the
alumnK club. In 1919-1920 the Ann Arbor Club had a membership
of twenty-four. The club has observed Hera Day by sending gifts to
the city hospital and by earning money for other altruistic work.
,y^nOOgie
BuFVAio AhvuitM Club 265
Atlanta Alumna Club, Atlanta, Georgia. The alumnx living in
Atlanta, Georgia, met at the home of Willie Kate Travis, Tuesday
aftemoon.November 23, 1915, for the purpose of effecting a permanent
organization. The following alumnEc were present and constituted the
charter members of the Atlanta Club: Edith Bradley Sheppard, B;NeIlie
Schuyler Childs, 8 ; Vie Strickland, T ; Mary Disbro, T ; Vera Sou thwick, A ;
all of Atlanta; Virginia Hinton, T, Reynolds, Ga.; Laura Bell Bostwick, T,
Arlington, Ga. ; and Lucile Bean Smith, T, Columbus, Ga. The club meets
monthly at the homes of members. Because of the absence of a nearby
active chapter the activities of the club have been mainly social. In 1919-
1920 the club had eleven members.
Bellingham Alumna Club, Bellingbam, Washington. The alumnx of
Bellingham, Washington, in the spring of 1920 began to make plans
looking toward the organization of an alumnae club. The petition sent
to the Executive Committee was signed by the following alumnae:
Gertrude Hopkinson Cotterall, P, Mary Barker Vincent, I, Adeline
Titcomb Hook, P, Irene Thomas, P, Cosby Jackson, P, Irene Palmer, fi,
Genie Watrous, P, Lenora Thomas, P, Arlie M. Anderson, P, and Annie
Palmer, U. The club was formally organized in August, 1920. Because
of the short time the club has been established no work can be reported.
Boulder Alumna Club, Boulder, Colorado. When Dale Pugh Hascall,
then Western Province President, visited Nu Chapter in the fall of 1915
she called a meeting of the local alumnae to discuss plans for an alumnae
club at Boulder. Much enthusiasm was aroused and after a number of
preliminary meetings the club was organized in December, 1915, with the
following members, all alumnx of Nu Chapter: Ethel M. Brown, Anne
C. Coulehan, Elma Curtin, Irene Hall Curtis, Clara Bancroft Curtis,
Mildred Nafe Kerr, Ella Noxon, Lena Powelson Ridgeway, Ruth San-
bom and Ethel Tresize, of Boulder; Jessie Davis, Fort Collins; Margaret
Frazer Home, Denver; and Ruth Tomblin Martin, Nederland. From
the first the club recognized that its first duty was to help the active
chapter in every way. Meetings were held once a month at the homes
of members. The club has been most active since its organization. It
has entertained Nu Chapter frequently and has made numerous gifts
to the chapter. In 1920 the club contributed to the Armenian Relief
Fund as its Hera Day work. In other years Hera Day has been observed
by individuals but not as a group. In 1920 the club numbered eight
members.
Buffalo Alumna Club, Buffalo, New York. After several previous
attempts at organization the Alpha Chi alumnx residing in Buffalo
formed an alumnic club which was granted recognition by the Executive
Committee in the spring of 1917. The original club numbered ten
,y^nOOgie
266 HisToiT 07 Alpha Chi Oubga FRATSumr
members representing several active chapters. Although handicapped
by a smalt and changing membership the club has held meetings with
regularity and has served a useful purpose in keeping Alpha Chis in that
city, both active and alumnn, in touch with one another.
Cincinnati Alumna Club, Cindnnali, Ohio. On May 21, 1919, a
meeting was called at the Hotel Sinton for the purpose of forming a per-
manent alumnae organization. On this same day a petition for recogni-
tion as the Cincinnati Alumns Club of Alpha Chi Omega was signed by
Appellona Adams, Helen Arnold, Ruth Berting, Grace Flanagan, Julia
Hammler, Loretta Hanlon, Mary McDowell, Edna Merz, Elvira Paul,
Frances Runck, Gladys Schultz, Gertrude and Bess Waldman, all Alpha
Deltas, Helen Day Keys, G, Vera C. Didlake, A, and Mabel Davis White,
Z. Two weeks later when the club petition was granted the first business
meeting was held. The following officers were elected: President, Helen
Day Keys; Vice President, Mabel Davis White; Corresponding Secre-
tary, Ruth Berting; Recording Secretary-Treasurer, Gladys Schultz;
Editor, Mary McDowell.
Cleveland Alumna Club, Cleveland, Ohio. Due to the efforts and the
enthusiasm of Ruth Harlow-Osborne, A, the Cleveland Alumnte Club was
formally organized May 27, 1914. There had been two meetings pre-
viously. The first was a luncheon at a downtown tea room and the
next with Mrs. Ray M. Colwell, The charter members were: Julia
Finch-Colwell, A; Beatrice Breckenridge-Cushman, B; Hazel Leach-
Gallimore, A; Mabel Dunn-Madson, T; Ruth Harlow-Osbome, A;
Dorothy Price, T; Mabel McHane-Schaffner, A.
During the war the Cleveland Gub as a separate group undertook
no war work, but met with Panhellenic at the Y. W. C. A. for Red Cross
service. Every member was doing as much as she was able to do in the
various organizations that were active in war work, and it was thought
wiser to combine efforts with the Panhellenic than to attempt separate
work. The Cleveland Club was glad to make a contribution toward
the support of the French war orphans. For several years it has been
the custom of Cleveland Panhellenic to provide a scholarship for a girl
at the College for Women of Western Reserve University, and to this
work the Alpha Chi club gives financial support.
But it is as a social group that the club finds its greatest interest.
At a convenient downtown tea room, or at the home of one of the
members, ten or twelve members gather for a few hours of friendly inter-
change of news, once a month, realizing and appreciating what the bond
of Alpha Cht Omega means among alumnae in a large city.
Decatur Alumna Club, Decatur, Illinois. The alumnte residing in
Decatur, Illinois, organized for the purpose of assisting Upsilon Chapter
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Dk9 Moimks AuntNA Club 267
in September, 1914. The club meets once a month at the homes of mem-
bers either for luncheon or for afternoon tea. The alumnae assist the
active chapter in a number of significant ways: by gifts to the chapter
house, by help in rushing, and by other social activities. In the spring
of 1920 the club entertained the seniors of Upsilon Chapter, a number of
whom expected upon graduation to become active members of the
alumnz club. Upsilon in turn frequently invites the alumnse to the
chapter house, and the relations between the two organizations are
very cordial. On Hera Day, 1919, the club had a bakery sale, the
proceeds of which were given toward the new altruistic work of the
fraternity. The club has taken a prominent part in the activities of the
city Panhellenic which chose as its work the raising of funds for a scholar-
ship at Millikin. In 1920 the Decatur Club had a membership of twenty.
Des Moines Alumna Club, Des Moines, Iowa. During June, 1914,
when several Des Moines alumnee of Mu Chapter were entertaining
at an all-day picnic at Des Moines Golf and Tennis Club, in honor of
the alumnae and active members of Mu, the idea was conceived of
having a permanent alumnae organization of Alpha Chi Omega in Des
Moines. During the summer plans were made and committees ap-
pointed. In October, 1914, the Des Moines Alumns Club had its first
meeting. Rather an elaborate schedule was made for the years 1914-
1915 of business and social meetings, including one affair to which other
fraternity women in the city were to be invited. Committees were at
work during the entire year to enlarge the membership, the goal being
to include as many fraternity sisters of Iowa as possible. The charter
members niunbered thirteen, including: Mrs. B. F. Clayton, M; Mrs.
Grant Kimer, M; Florence A.Armstrong, M; Georgia Watson, M; and
Nelle Harris, M, of Indianola; Mrs. R. G. Harrison, M; Mrs. K. G. Car-
ney, A; Besse Patrick, T; Mrs. John Merrill Dudley, M; and Mrs. Ltoyd
Hiunphrey, M, of Des Moines; Miss Berdena Hughes, M, Fairfield;
Mrs. Leonard Smith, M, Ida Grove; Mrs. Fred Barker, M, Jefferson.
Many members of other chapters signified willingness to attend
whenever possible. Notification of the time of meeting was sent hence-
forth to about thirty sisters. The meetings were held monthly from
October, 1914, to May, 1915. Some altruistic work was done in the city;
and a pledge was sent to the Reserve Fund. The season 1914-1915 was
very successfully planned and carried out, the members being brought
closely together in fraternity work and also in a social way. The
club meets now twice a month: at a luncheon and business meeting the
. first Saturday of the month and at a social gathering in the middle
of the month. Besides the support of two French orphans the club
made a pledge to the national altruistic work. In 1919-1920 the club
bad eight resident members and a number of non-resident members.
yVnOOgie
26S HiSTORT OF Alpha Chi Oubga Fratbknitv
The club endeavors to keep in touch with all Alpha Chis in the southern
section of the state. Besides its own club work the group has always
identitied itseU with the Des Moines Panhellenic. In 1916-1917, Janette
Royal served as president of Panhellenic. A number of other members
have done committee work.
The District of Columbia Alumna Club, Washington, D. C. The
District of Columbia Alumne Club was formally organized April 23,
1915, at the home of Mrs. W. F. Ham. The signers of the petition were
Suzanne Mulford Ham, V; Sue Graecen, B; Mary-Emma Griffith, A;
Myra H. Jones, A ; Eddie Dickert, T ; Beulah Dickert, T. Although the
Alpha Chi Omegas had met together several times previously, no effort
had been made to have regular meetings of any kind, until Myra Jones
and Mary-Emma Griffith invited the other Alpha Chis in the city to meet
at a tea on Washington's birthday, in 1915. Only three Alpha Chis re-
sponded to the invitation in person, notes being received from all the
others regretting that absence from the city prevented attendance. This
scattering of members is so characteristic of the residents of Washington,
that in the early days of the club it was often true that a meeting of the
club one month would consist of members none of whom were at the meet-
ing the previous month. Monthly meetings were at first held at the
beautiful home of Suzanne Mulford Ham, where an attractive room was
called the "Alpha Chi Clubroom."
The entry of the United States into the great war brought many
Alpha Chis to the city and resulted in greatly increased activities of the
club. From a membership of twelve to fifteen the club increased rapidly
in numbers, and had on its list fifty or more names. ' As practically all
the members were engaged in war work throughout the day the club
as an organization did not attempt war work other than to support its
French orphan, its main purpose during the war being to assist all the
new Alpha Chis in the city in any possible way, whether to improve
living conditions or to find more suitable and congenial work. For more
than a year the club endeavored to solve the housing problem for its
membersby renting and maintaining a chapter house, but long search
was unsuccessful in finding a suitable home at a reasonable rental in the
congested city.
Since the war, although the membership has decreased, the club
has maintained its activities undiminished. Monthly meetings are
held, usually alternating an evening meeting with a downtown luncheon.
A picnic is held in the middle of the summer for those Alpha Chis re-
maining in the city. On the anniversary of the founding of the club-
Washington's birthday — a luncheon is given to which Alpha Chis
living in nearby cities are invited. Because of its location the D. C.
L>,gnzoJoyVnOl.1gie
Fbbsno Aluhn,b Club 269
Club has numbered among its members alumnae from practically every
chapter in the fraternity including several Council members. The club
has contributed toward the Reserve Fund, the national altruistic work,
and a local orphan's home.
Eastern Oklahoma AlumncB Club. In May, 1914, four loyal Alpha
Chis met at the home of Jessie Richmond Shipley in Haskell. Three of
them had never met before, since they all lived in different towns. It
was decided at this first meeting to come together twice a year in Musko-
gee. On November 28, 1914, occurred the first luncheon and election
of officers. El Fleda Coleman Jackson, V, was elected President, Lucy
Andrews Odell, A, Vice-President, Gladys Meserve Ranney, I, Secretary,
and Eula R, Smith, 0, Treasurer. The club planned with El Fleda
Coleman Jackson as its organizer and first president to hold its meetings
on the day of the Panhellenic luncheons, thusmeeting the sorority women
of the eastern part of the state. The club now has twenty-five members
scattered all over northeastern Oklahoma, who meet two or three times
a year at some central place. In spite of its scattered membership the
Eastern Oklahoma club has kept up its interest in the work of the
fraternity and has responded loyally to the calls of the fraternity. The
group made the largest contribution of any alumnae organization to the
fund for the Founders' Memorial and Alta Allen Loud room at Green-
castle. Hera Day is observed in some way by every member of the club.
Evansville Alumna Club, Evansville, Indiana. On June 24, 1920, a
group of enthusiastic alumnx met at the studio of Alda McCoy Honig,
A, to discuss plans for organizing an alumnx club in Evansville. Several
subsequent meetings were held, officers elected, and in October, 1920,
the petition which had seventeen signers, was granted. Those signing
the petition were: Alda McCoy Honig, A; Mrs. R. H. Humphreys, I;
Feme Wood, A; Imogene Warner Hare, A; Myrtle Knudson Noelting, H;
Mary Stewart, A; Enid Hedden, A; Enid Van de Veer, A; Laura Whit-
man, T; Mrs. E. C. Landgrebe, A; Ruth Miller Hart, A; Mrs. W. R.
Black, I; Irma Brady, T; Mrs. J. F. Seiler, 9; Grace Mitchell, T; Eleanor
Mitchell, r; Opal Tislow, Z. The Evansville club selected as its first
activity the organization of a city Panhellenic. In this endeavor it met
with immediate enthusiastic response from the other fraternity women
of the city and a Panhellenic association was organized in December,
1920, Imogene Warner Hare, A, being elected president. The Pan-
hellenic Association has had one function, a tea on New Year's Day for
the college girls who were home for the holidays, and plans were made for
a party in the spring of 1921 to interest high school girls in fraternities.
Fresno Alumna Club, Fresno, California. In November, 1920,
alumnae living in and near Fresno, began steps toward the organization
,y^nOOgie
270 HisTOET at Alpha Chi Omeqa Fkatesnitt
of an alumnae club in that city. The petition, signed by ten alumnae
was sent to the Executive Committee for action in March, 1921, and was
approved by them at the Executive Committee meeting just preceding
the Atlantic Province Convention, held April 9 and 10, 1921. The
charter members of the Fresno Club are as follows: Elsie Bean Docker, I;
Miriam Bonsel Cowan, X; Minnie Lisk Busey, 11; Mame Lewis Ficklin,
I; Ina Sopher Shirts, A; Helen Beck Bell, E; Laura Olschewsky White, P;
Amy J. Ayres, 11; Florence E, Marvin, 11; Ina Gre^ Thomas, I.
Galesburg Alumna Club, Galesburg, Illinois. The Galesburg Club was
organized in March, 1916, with the following charter members: Mary
Ethel Todd, I; Edyth Boyd, I; Hazel Hill, B; Agnes M. Olson, I; Helen
H. Birch, A; Helen Rhodes, 0. The club held a number of meetings
and made a pledge to the Reserve Fund. Because of the small number
of nearby alumnje the club was not active from 1918 to 1921.
Grays Harbor Alumna Club, Aberdeen, Washington. The alumnae
living in Aberdeen became organized in an alumnae club in January, 1917.
The club since its organization has coSperated with the nearest college
chapter, Rho, by helping them with their annual bazaar and by making
gifts to the chapter. They also aid in rushing by sending to nearby
chapters names of de«rable new members. Hera Day is observed by
taking flowers to the sick. The club is active in city organizations and a
number are members of the Association of University Women. In
1919-1921 Margaret Wilson and Agnes Hobi Nelson were Vice President
and Secretary respectively of the local A. A. U. W. and Muriel Brachvogel
was on the music committee. The Grays Harbor Club holds regular
meetings on the third Tuesday of each month at the homes of members.
GreeruastU Alumna Club, GreencasUe, Indiana. The Greencastle
Alumnx Club came into being in January, 1916. Made up as it has
always been, of alumnae of Alpha Chapter, the club has given firsf
attention to the needs of that chapter and has assisted in social ways
and by gifts and pledges toward the new chapter house that is plannwl.
The club holds regular monthly meetings and a program is usually given.
In 1919 a definite program along fraternity lines was outlined and
followed with much benefit. In June of that year a picnic was given
to the seniors of Alpha Chapter. The Greencastle Club contains many
representative women of the town who are active in local organi-
zations. A Dumber of the members are members also of the American
Association of University Women, formerly the Association of Collegiate
Alumnae. The club is fcfftunate in haying one of the Founders of the
fraternity, Anna Allen Smith, as a loyal and interested member.
Greensburg Alumna Club, Greensburg, Indiana, The alumnae club
at Greensburg, oi^anized in November, 1915, is made up of alumnae
yVnOOgie
Lawssnce Aldiinx Club 271
living in the city and in nearby towns. Because of the scattered mem-
bership meetings are held but four times a year. The summer gathering
is an all-day picnic to which local college Alpha Chis are invited. Because
of the distances that members of the club have to travel for the meetings
they usually are planned for the entire day and are held at the homes
of members or at a hotel. In 1919 the active girls were entertained
during Thank^ving vacation. The club maintains an active interest
in the affairs of the fraternity and has supported a French orphan for
three years. Plans have been made to assist Alpha Chapter in acquiring
a house and also to aid in the national altruistic work.
Indianola Alumna Club, Indianola, Iowa. The alumnae living in
Indianola were organized in November, 1916, with the following charter
members, all alumnae of Mu Chapter: Neva Hardy, Mabel Galvin, Mary
Shaw, Nell E. Harris, EfHe E. Kimer, Regna King, Emma Hamed,
June Hamilton Rhodes, Leila Watson, Julia Watson, Martha Guthrie
Keeney, Mrs. B. F. Clayton. The club was formed for the purpose of
assisting Mu Chapter. The relations between the college chapter and
the alumnae have always been extremely cordial. When Mu Chapter
furnished a house in 1919 the atumns gave much assistance.
Iowa City Alumna Club, Iowa City, Iowa. As a result of the visit of
June Hamilton Rhodes, then Central Province President, to Iowa City,
in November, 1916, steps were taken toward organizing an alumnae club
in the city, which should have as its chief purpose assisting Sigma Chap-
ter. The petition to the Executive Committee was signed by the fol-
lowing alumnje: Irma Watson Hance, Z; Nina R. Shaffer, X; Agnes G.
Flannagan, S; Florence M. Hier, M; Florence E. Cook, Z; Rachel
Parrott Myers, Z; Margaret Kane Thompson, 2. The club held meet-
ings for a time and then because of the loss of members who had moved
from the city, became inactive for a time. In the fall of 1920 steps were
taken to reorganize the club. As none of the members of the former club
remained in the city a new petition was prepared and sent to the Execu-
tive Committee for action. The reorganized club was granted recogni-
tion in March, 1921. The following are the members of the new club:
Nell E. Harris, M ; Edna Patzig, £ ; Blanche McGovem, S ; Corinne Cham-
berlin, Tj Edna Mowre Swords, K and P; Esther Barney Wilson, B;
Arminda Mowre, K and T; Gretchen Kane Elder, 2; Florence O'Connor,
2; Clara Weller Brigham, Z. The club as reorganized plans to do definite
work for Sigma Chapter.
Lawrence Alumna Club, Lawrence, Kansas. The Lawrence Alumna;
Club was organized in April, 1919, with the following charter members:
Stella Morton McKeen, 0; Jane Oechsli Haggart, 0; Margaret E. Lup-
ton, *; Josephine F. Stimpson, *; Sarah Delano Owen, Z; Hazel Cook, *.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
373 History op Alpha Chi Oueca FBATERNiry
The club chose as its national work the giving of assistance to Phi Chap-
ter and the alumnx in Lawrence have been able to accomplish many
things for the chapter both as individuals and as an oi^anized group.
Meadville Alumna Club, Meadville, Pennsylvania. The Meadville
Alumnx Club was informally organized at the home of Miss Anna Ray
in March, 1915. A month later the petition for recognition as the
Meadville AlumnK Club of Alpha Chi Omega was signed by Anna C.
Ray, Ruby Marsh Eldred, Arline Winslow Lane, Rebie Flood Irwin,
Florence Irene Moore, Ethel Moore Miller, Mary Thorpe Graham,
Blanche Garver Davenport, Mary Gibson Brock, Gertrude Sackett
Laffer, Florence E. Harper. The Meadville Club organized for the pur-
pose of having informal get-togethers and to assist Delta Chapter socially.
The first official meeting was at the home of Anna Ray, May 3,
1915. The same month the club entertained Delta at the home of Mrs.
Manley O. Brown — one of Delta's charter members. A happy reunion
followed on July 10 at Ruby M. Eldred's home, Mrs. Louise Lord Cap-
peau of Cincinnati, Miss Mary Lord of Denver, Mrs. Clara L. Study of
Neodesha, Kansas, Mrs. Mary R. Philp of Oil City, and Mrs. Harriet
Veith Robson of Ann Arbor, were present as visitors of the club. On
July 22, 1915, a six o'clock dinner was given at the Country Club in
honor of out-of-town sisters. The club entertained, also, in honor of
Nella Ramsdell Fall, National Inspector, on May 5, 1916, and took
the opportunity to show hospitality to Delta at the same time. A mid-
summer picnic to which college and alumna; Alpha Chis are invited is
held each year.
Milwaukee Alumna Club, Milwaukee, Wisconsin. For a number of
years the Milwaukee alumnn met regularly at picnics and weekly
bridge- parties, though not as an organized club. In September, 1915,
seven Alpha Chis met at the home of Lillian Zimmerman, K, for the pur-
pose of organizing and applying for a club charter. The charter members
were: Lillian Zimmerman, Meta and Ann Kieckhefer, Marie Tolleson
Frey, Leah Deutsch Grell, Edna Swenson Mayer, Vivien Verbeck Si-
mons, Else Landeck Adler, all of Kappa, and Ella Shirk Harris, B.
During the first year the members met to play bridge and nothing of
importance was done. In the fall of 1916, they again started out as a
bridge club, but soon decided to do some fraternity work. On Novem-
ber 27, 1916, the club gave its first annual luncheon in the Colonial Room
at the Hotel Wisconsin. After an auto ride which followed the luncheon
Meta, Ann and Hilda Kieckhefer entertained the visiting Alpha Chis at
their home at tea, the resident Alpha Chis assisting. Thirty-seven
Alpha Chis from all parts of the state attended the luncheon.
.y Google
MoNTicBLLO Aluunje Club 273
It was planned to make the luncheon an annual function to which
all Alpha Chis in the state would be invited. For Hera Day work
the Club made scrapbooks for the Milwaukee Children's Free Hospital.
In March, 1916, they began to have meetings, at monthly luncheons down-
town in one of the grillrooms. Then came the news of Kappa's new
house and the Alumnie Club decided to furnish a Milwaukee Alumnx
Room, so that they might have a place of their own when they visited
Kappa. A plate above the door was engraved with the Club's name.
A pledge was made at this time also for the Scholarship Fund. From
1919 to 1921 because of a number of removals from the city the club has
been inactive.
MonticeUo Alumna Club, Monticello, Indiana. Miss Merle Acker-
man, one of the oi^nizers of the club gives the following account of the
organization and plans of the Monticello club. "The Monticello Alumnae
Club was Organized in October 1920, at the home of Merle Ackerman,
with the following charter members — Raeburn Cowger Obenchain, A,
President; Merle Ackerman, r, Vice President ; Abbie Biederwolf Carson,
A, Secretary-Treasurer ; Emma Raub, A, Editor ; Ida Raub Vanatta, Edna
Dye Gardner, Lula Dye Gardner, Bernice McClui^ Breckenridge, A;
Hortense Bamett and Dorothy Jane Alkire, Alpha Beta.
"Our petition was granted by the National Council, in January, 1921.
Plans were made for a celebration in the form of an all-day meeting,
April 16, 1921, with a luncheon, tea, banquet, and dance for our guests
whom we invited from towns within a radius of fifty miles.
"Our guests of honor were Olive Burnett Clark, one of our founders
and President of Beta Beta, and her daughter, Maryellen; Frances
Marks, Exchange Editor of the Lyre; and members of our nearest active
chapter. Alpha Beta. The meeting was most gratifying and proved an
inspiration to both old and new alumns.
"We feel that we are particularly fortunate in having as our President,
Mrs. Obenchain, Alpha Chi Omega's first president under the Grand
Council and first Historian. We are very proud of this distinction and
to add to this honor. Miss Marks has become a member of our club.
We certainly could ask no more, and with these, and such a group of
loyal and enthusiastic Alpha Chis as is ours, surely much good can
be done and our influence felt in some way in this great and growing
organization of alumnse. The kindly interest that our National Coun-
cil has shown, gives us an incentive to do big things which will bring
honor and credit to our 'beloved fraternity.'
"Club meetings are held the first Mondayineach month and are open
to all members and visiting Alpha Chis. At present, we are doing all
in our power to interest young people in college careers and to give them
:,\.nOOgie
374 HisTOSY or Alpha Chi Ouega Fbaternry
the new and broad vision of fraternity life. In addition to assisting
in the national altruistic work, we have planned an intensive study of
the Ritual, initiation ceremony and music of Alpha Chi, to bring us back
to our old understanding and relationship.
"Mrs. Clark gave us as one of her messages — 'Nothing in your whole
life will keep you as young as will your interest in your fraternity.'
Youth means strength, and may we then always be young!"
Oil City Alumna Club, Oil City, Pennsylvania. The Oil City Alumne
Club was oi^anized in November, 1915, at the home of Mrs. Robert
Philp. The following officers were elected: Mrs. Robert Philp, Presi-
dent; Mary Greene, Vice President; Rose Piatt, Secretary, and Celia
McCIure, Editor. The charter members, Delta alumne living in Oil
City, Franklin, Titusville, Rouseville, were Celia E. McClure, Edith M.
Askey, Mary B. Greene, Wilhelmina Anderson, Myrtle Crouthers, Mar-
ian Whipple, Ethel M. Graly, Rose A. Piatt, Mary R. Philp, Bertha
Cribbs, Lucy Loane Wolf. The meetings were held every third Saturday.
The club has kept in touch with the active chapter at Meadville, and
has given assistance whenever needed. From 1919 to 1921 the Oil
City Club has been inactive.
Omaha Alumna Club, Omaha, Nebraska. The Omaha Alumne Club
was established at Omaha, Nebraska, in May, 1915, as a social and
philanthropic Organization. During the first year the meetings were
held at the homes of the members. The second year luncheons were
held monthly at the University Club. After that the club returned to
the afternoon meetings at the homes, feeling that it should accomplish
something worth while, aside from pleasure. These meetings are inter-
spersed with occasional luncheons at one of the clubs or hotels. Under
the leadership of Mrs. Robert Adams, N, as president, the club sewed for
the Visiting Nurses Association at afternoon meetings, also took work
home. A great deal was accomplished as the members bought all the
material and made the garments. The club supported a French orphan
for three years, and sent her Chrismas boxes. The club has been active
in Panhellenic work and several members have served on important
committees. This organization purchased a silver loving cup to be
presented each year to the fraternity that has the highest scholarship
at the state university. A rushing party was given in September, 1919,
which included a luncheon at the Athletic Club, followed by a matinee.
In June, 1920, the club assisted Xi Chapter with a rushing party at
Happy Hollow Club. The evening was spent in dancing. The club had
full charge of the annual banquet at Lincoln in April, 1920.
Piltsburgh Alumna Club, PiUsburgh, Pennsylvania. Through the
energy of Katherine Stanford Hair, A, the Pittsburgh Alumnie Club was
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
POKTLAND AlUWU ClCB 275
organized in November, 1915, with the following charter members:
Flora Goldsworthy Streamer, N; Lillian Nelson, A; Mary Patterson, A;
Ruth Nebinger, A; Mildred Eiler, Z; Myrtle Porter Faas, A; Julia Jones,
A; Caroline Parsons Boyd, A; Virginia Porter Nesbit, A; Mabel Lefling-
welt Walraven, A; Marjorie Fowler Fitzhugh, A; Francis Riethmiller, A;
Alice Faunce Bigham, Z. During the years that the group has
existed as a club regular meetings have been held, either at the homes
of members or at a hotel, and Alpha Chis living in the many suburbs of
Pittsburgh have found in the club a center of fraternity life. Because of
the scattered membership the main purpose of the club has been social.
In 1919-1920 meetings were held on the second Saturday of each month
at the homes of members. Alpha Chis aided in the denization of the
Panhellenic Association which was formed in Pittsburgh in the spring
of 1916, and Mrs. Hair, A, served as its first recording secretary.
Portland Alumna Club, Portland, Oregon. The Oregon Alumnee
Club was organized in April, 1915. Just before the installation of Chi
Chapter, Mrs. Loud made a visit to Portland. At that time she dis-
cussed with the Portland Alpha Chis the possibilities of forming an
aliminje club to which any Alpha Chi Omega living in Oregon would be
eligible. The girls were enthusiastic over the plan and two months later
the club was a reality with Beatrix Andrews Hopkins, I; Beulah Buckley
Withrow, E; Myrtle Harrison, P; Ernestine Heslop, N; Leonora Kerr, 11;
Myrtle Wilcox Gilbert, G; Gertrude Nolan, 11; and Mae Steusloflf, X, as
charter members. Since the organization of the club monthly meetings
have been held at the homes of the different members. During the
siunmer there have been informal social gatherings and picnics and a
formal tea in October. One of the pleasures of the summer is a drive out
the beautiful Columbia Highway, followed by dinner at the home of
Kathenne Honey. The annual spring luncheon is held in June at one of
the leading hotels or at the University Club, which is attended by Alpha
Chis from all parts of the state. In June, 1920, forty-eight Alpha Chis
were present. During the Christmas holidays a luncheon or tea is given
to which all Alpha Chis in the city are invited. In 1920 the luncheon
was held in the Portland Hotel and covers were laid for forty. A matinfie
party followed.
During the vacations many active girls from Chi and Rho'are in
the city and this adds very much to the pleasures of the summer activities
of the club. Portland has a strong Association of University Women
and eight Portland Alpha Chis are memb^^ of this association, and
several of them have served on important committees; in 1918-1919
Beulah Buckley Withrow was Secretary. The total membership since
the organization of the club is fifty-nine. In 1920 the club had a member-
ship of forty, of whom seventeen were resident members.
.y Google
276 HtsTOKV OF Alpha Chi Ouega Fkatermity
Philadelphia Alumna Club, Pkiladdphia, Pennsylvania. In February,
1921, nine Alpha Chis met on a stormy day at the home of Eleanor
Thompson to discuss preliminary plans for the organization of an
alumnae club in the city. As information as to the proper procedure had
already been obtained from the alumnse vice-president the alumnae
present signed the petition and after obtaining the additional names
required forwarded it to the Executive Committee for approval. The
petition was granted in February, 1921. The charter members are as
follows: Helen C. Bailey, A E; Elsie Klefer Catlin, A; Edith Wells Bly, Z;
Ruth Ellis McKay, A; Mandelle Germonde Walk, 6; Mary Frances
Ratigan, AE; Mary E. Purcell, A E; Laura R. Bee, AE; Eleanor W.
Thompson, A E; Evalyn C, Peterson, A. It was decided to hold business
meetings bimonthly at the Alpha Epsilon chapter room and to meet
socially in the alternate months. The immediate aim of the club is to
aid Alpha Epsilon in her efforts to obtain a chapter house, and all the
club energies are to be devoted to that end.
Pueblo Alumna Club, Pueblo, Colorado. The Pueblo Club was organ-
ized in December, 1915, with the following charter members: Mary C.
McNally, 1; Helen G. McGraw, N; Elizabeth Fugard Presley, N; Hedwig
Brenneman Heller, V; Esther Olson Storer, N; Vera Flynn, N. Meetings
were held the last Saturday of each month at the homes of members.
Hera Day is observed by giving food and clothing to some destitute
family. The club has been active in the Pueblo Panhellenic Association
since its organization. .During the presidency of Hedwig Heller, T,
the association began charitable work in the city, Mary McNally
served as Vice President of the association in 1915-1916. The Pueblo
club has a membership of eight to ten. In 1920 a contribution was made
for the national altruistic work.
Salem Alumna Club, Salem, Oregon. In February, 1921, a group of
alumnae living in Salem began correspondence looking toward the
establishment of an alumnae club in their city. Most of the alumnse had
been members of the Portland Club but felt that the nearby alumnx were
numerous enough to support a separate organization. The petition
was forwarded to the Executive Committee in March and was granted in
April, 1921, The chartermembersare: Leonora Kerr Shinn, IT; Dorothea
Stcusloff, X; Dorothy Chambers, X; L. May Chambers, X; Grace M.
Holt, X; Maimi V. Victor, X; Myrtle Wilcox Gilbert, 6; Lorraine Scott
Smart, I ; Gertrude L. Walling, X ; Hazel Seeley, X, As the club had just
been recognized as the History went to press, no report of its activities
can be given.
St. Louis Alumna Club, St. Louis, Missouri. On September 16, 1914,
six Alpha Chis met with Maude Staiger Steiner and signed the petition to
,y^nOOgie
Tbue Hautb Alumna Club 277
the Executive Committee for a club of Alpha Chi Omega. Leo Fuqua
Ruckle, A, was elected President, Bemice Caldwell Tucker, A, Lyre
Editor, and Maude StaigerSteiner, 9, Secretary -Treasurer. Because of
small numbers the club held irregular meetings which were social In
character and finally became inactive. Early in 1921, steps were taken
to reorganize the club, and with an active chapter in the city from whose
members after graduation the reorganized club may draw upon, the
future of the new club appeara promising. A petition, signed by fourteen
alumnae was sent to the Executive Committee in March, 1921, and the
approval of the committee was obtained in April. The signers of the
petition were: Annabel Remnitz, Gertrude Lucas, Adele Gussow,
Jeannette Brinkman, Carrie Mellow, Inez M. Schageman, M. Lucella
Quin, Marion C. Meyersieck, all of Alpha Zeta; and Margaret E. Grim-
mer, I; Mabel Murfin Walraven, P; Ina Scherrebeck, S; Dorothy M.
Smith, I; Frieda R. Davie, A; and Flora C. Upshaw, N. As the History
goes to press the club is taking steps to petition for an alumnae chapter
feeling that the number of Alpha Chis in the city justifies such a step.
The group will work to strengthen the active chapter.
Spokane Alumna Club, Spokane, Washington. A group of alumnse
living in and near Spokane, Washington, petitioned for recognition as a
club in January, 1921. Two months later the club was organized with
the following thirteen charter members: Edith L. Greenberg, P; Ruth
M. Tewinkel, P; Anny White Melrose, P; Lucile E. Tarbet, il; Helen
Stewart Williams, P; Estelle M. Downer, 11; May Powell, 0; Jennie
McCormack, n;Hertha Wiegman, P; Dorothy L. Chamberlin.H; Lena A.
Wilson, H; Mary Catherine Glen, Z ; Bertha E. Green, I. As the Spokane
club is nearer Omega Chapter than any other alumnae group, it plans to
pve assistance to that chapter,
Syrflcuse Alumna Club, Syracuse, New York. The Syracuse Club
was organized in May, 1920, with the following charter members: Anita
I. Wright, Ethel Brooks Quick, Janette TenEyck, Janet Rinehart,
Ruth Sanderson, Clara Appleby King, Mary-Emma Griffith, Gladys
Wood, Elizabeth Sill, Paola Schilly Glanert, all of Lambda. A number
of meetings have been held and the club plans to do definite work for
Lambda Chapter.
Terre Haute Alumna Club, Terre Haute, Indiana. On the sixteenth
of December, 1915, a few Alpha Chi alumnx met at the home of Mary
Jones Tennant and over the teacups discussed a club. In February,
1916, an organization was formed with the following officers: Mrs.
Fred Powell, President; Mrs. Richard S. Tennant, Secretary; Mrs. Jas,
M. Hoskins, Treasurer. Other charter members were Shellie Smith
Allen, and Effie M. MiUer. The membership later increased to ten
.y Go Ogle
278 HisTotT OP Alpha Chi Oubga FRArBKHirr
resident and four non-resident. It was decided to have a combined
meeting and luncheon the third Wednesday of each month of the college
year. As a number of the members later moved from the city, the club
is at present inactive (1921).
The Tri-City Alumna Club, Davenport, Iowa, Rock Island and Moline,
lUinois. The Tri-City Alumnae Club was organized November, 1918, at
the home of Florence Tyden, T, at the Rock Island Arsenal. It was due
entirely to the efforts of Louise Hudson, K, and Florence Tyden that the
club became a reality, but it had existed in imagination for several
years previously. The charter members were, Florence Tyden, V;
Louise Hudson, K; Joan Watkins, 9; Ruth Buffum Maucher, I; Erna
Goldschmidt, I; Edna Stark, Z; Addle May Swan, E, and Z; and Cora
Berger, I. Officers were elected, and it was decided to hold monthly
meetings at the homes of the members. The meetings have been almost
purely social, but the club has assisted poor families at Christmas time
through local charitable associations. In July, 1919, a Tri-City Pan-
Hellenic Association was formed, and Alpha Chi Omegas have been very
active in it since its initial meeting. Rhoda Reinhardt King, I, was its
first Secretary, Cora Berger, I, its first Vice President, and three other
Alpha Chis present were appointed to committees. In June, 1920, Cora
Berger was elected Treasurer. Panhellenic meetings are held the last
Saturday of each month and take the form of a luncheon or dinner
followed by a business meeting.
Tviin Cities Alumna Club, St. Paul and Minneapolis, Minnesota.
For several years the Alpha Chis of Minneapolis and St. Paul had kept
in touch with each other and had met informally whenever convenient.
In October, 1916, a petition for recognition as a club was sent to the
National Council with the following signatures: Nathalie L. Thomp-
son, F; Amy Martin, F; Ethel Lovell Thompson, B; Mary Mowry Pick-
ett, F; Vema Tyler Kroh, K and F; H^lenS de Golyer Sorlein, F; Esther
Grannis Schmitt, F; Olive Crawford Morris, A; Dorothy Goodner, N.
The club has grown in members and has progressed steadily. A contribu-
tion has been made to the Scholarship Fund and to the national altruistic
work of the fraternity. Meetings are held at the homes of members.
.y Google
CHAPTER XXn
ENDOWMENT FUNDS AND SCHOLARSHIP FUNDS
Scholarship Fund
The endowment and scholarship funds of the fraternity have made
creditable progress since the inception of the first in 1910 and of the second
in 1915, The leaders of the fraternity fortunately have understood the
importance of solid financial foundations for an organization, and con-
structive effort of a high order has gone into the establishment of the
separate reserve funds. No fraternity can serve its membership properly,
house its undergraduates comfortably, protect its publications, conduct
its current affairs with dignity and with freedom from hurtful restric-
tions, not to mention carrying on valuable altruistic work, unless it
possesses adequate endowment.
The Scholarship Fund which was instituted at the 1915 Convention
had a two-fold purpose. The vice president said to the National Chap-
ter in 1915 that to her personal knowledge at least eight girls in the frater-
nity the preceding year would have been eligible and worthy of a loan
from such a fund had one existed. Therefore the first purpose of the fund
is to help members of the fraternity hnish their college courses. A second
class of loan would make fraternity life [>ossible to other girls who had
adequate funds for a university course, but not enough to pay fra-
ternity dues and initiation fees. Accordingly a plan was devised where-
by in the future both needs could be met. The convention pledges
of $75, individual gifts, and official jeweler rebates on badges, constituted
the nucleus of the Scholarship Fund. By 1916 the fund reached $550
which had already been lent to five selected members.
The future growth of the fund also was provided for with foresight
by the 1915 Convention and by its Scholarship Fund Committee; it
was decided that one dollar from the proceeds of each alumna note and
the profits from the sale of Directories should go to the Scholarship Fund.
The fund has grown steadily year by year. In 1919 the total reached
13,843.12, and the committee had made seventeen loans to young
women. The following year and a half witnessed a marked acceleration
in the rate of applications for loans: the total number of loans increased
to 32, made to 27 members, or 87.64 per cent as many loans granted in
a year and a half as in the entire first four years of the fund. This
increase in the number of applications may be traced to several causes:
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
HisTORV OF Alfha Chi Oiibga Fraternity
(I) The growing popularity of the fund itself from wider information con-
cerning it. The following table shows the growth of the demand for loans
from the Scholarship Fund:
Table 20.— Loans Made by Scholarship Fund.
Academic year.
No. loans
made.
No. chapters
represent eo .
No. chapters
requesting first
loan.
Average
loan.
7
5
S
9
9
4
3
4
4
3
$110 83
100.60
1920-1921
1S5.55
(2) the advance in the cost of a college education ; (3) the growth in the
determination of women to attain their college degree; (4) the more
liberal terms of repayment authorized by the 1919 Convention.
One chapter has made use of the fund each year with grants of six
loans to four members; one chapter has been represented three years
with loans to five members; and two groups have been represented
two years with four loans to three members and two loans to two mem-
bers, respectively; thirteen chapters have used one loan each. The
maximum amount of any loan, or of loans to any one member, has been
1350; this maximum might well have been higher but for the present
limitations of the Scholarship Fund. The minimum grant has been |18,
borrowed to help a desirable student pay her chapter dues. To twenty-
seven members it has made possible fraternity life or the continuation of
their college work. To February 1, 1921, the total amount granted in
loans was $4,396 or an average of $133.50 for the entire 32 transactions.
Two loans have been granted to members pursuing graduate work.
A change in the terms of payment has been referred to above; the
committee and the Council desired that anxiety in regard to payment
might be reduced to a minimum during the period of academic work,
and therefore the earlier terms of five per cent interest from date of the
loan were changed by the Chicago Convention to much easier arrange-
ments. A business-like attitude toward obligations was requisite,
however, if the borrowers of future years were not to suffer from the
depletion of the scholarship endowment. In order to insure the integrity
of the fund, therefore, and at the same time to tighten the burden of the
young woman in college, the National Chapter settled the terms of pay-
ment as follows: (1) The amount of the loan is to be returned two years
after the applicant leaves or finishes college, with the annual interest rate
,y^iOOgie
Scholarship Fund 281
of 3 per cent; or (2) the loan may be repaid at the rate of ten dollars
monthly without interest, payment beginning 3 months after leaving col-
lege. The applicant indicates her preference at the time of requesting a
loan.
The procedure of procuring temporary use of the Scholarship Fund is
simple. The applicant communicates her desire for a loan to the Alumnx
Vice President, describing her work and her reasons for wishing to make
use of the fraternity fund. A formal application blank then goes to her
upon which she states her year in college, her recent marks in her courses,
the amount asked for, and "an expression of opinion from the chapter
president as to the local and national relations of the applicant." The
Scholarship Committee then votes on the application, and if the decision
is favorable, as it usually is, the applicant receives the money and signs
a note for the amount. Thus she finds cooperation in her financial
affairs, as in all other phases of her college life, in the social group that
stands closest to her next to her own family — namely her college frater-
nity. To date the fund has been administered most carefully and
wisely by Miss Zimmerman, Alumnae Vice President (1915-1919),
Miss Jones, Alumnje Vice President (1919-), and by Mrs. Dunkle,
Treasurer of the fund from its beginning.
The possibilities of such endowment challenge our attention. The
1919 Convention provided that, when the fund reached $10,000, one-half
should be held as an endowment— the interest only to be used — the
other half to be granted in loans as before. The sum of $1,500 was
withdrawn and invested in 1921. As the fund enlarges, the current
portion of it probably will be able to supply the loans requested; the
interest from the endowment might go to increase the small number now
existing of fellowships for graduate work, both in American and in
foreign universities. To the woman fitted and eager to become a college
professor, for example, it grows more and more difficult to attain the
broad and deep development necessary for her to distinguish herself
in that exacting profession. As a result, the names of relatively few
women appear among the distinguished names of American faculties,
not because women lack mental power, but because they are deficient
in wide cultural and scholarly experience, as well as in the advanced
degrees enjoyed by their brothers in the profession.
Not only to the pedagogically inclined, of course, should the Alpha
Chi Omega fellowships of the future go. A devotion to the fine arts as
well as to letters and science would doubtless lead the fraternity to adopt
an administration policy that would recognize artistic talent in any
field, and to foster it by encouraging advanced study in all lines.
The field of research has been opened to women in the past few years,
particularly during the war. In industrial, social, historical, political,
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
2S2 HisTOKT OF Alpha Cki Ombga Fraternity
and scientific research women are proving themselves adequate. Research
requires extensive background and intensive study; wide graduate study
must follow undergraduate work, to make possible brilliant results in
research. As women enter also upon political and diplomatic careers
in the future, liberal training must prepare them for their work, as it
prepares their brothers. The fraternity could hardly refuse to assist its
graduate members to attain their maximum development and to make
their maximum contribution to society.
Scholarships for Children
Recent tendencies in the Panhellenic world have favored the offering
of fraternity scholarships to college women at large rather than exclu-
sively to their own members. This movement lies in the general direction
the fraternity woman is traveling — toward broad interest and close
cofiperation with all her sisters in progressive social endeavor. A descrip-
tion of Alpha Chi Omega's interesting scholarships for children — both
girls and boys — appears in the chapter entitled, "National Altruistic
Work."
The Star Studio
Peculiarly expressing the personality of the fraternity in its devotion
to the fine arts as well as to the liberal arts is the Star Studio and its
endowment fund. The Studio was built by the fraternity in 1911, and
at first was maintained by periodic contributions; the 1919 Convention
decided to endow the Studio permanently, and to that end instructed
the National Treasurer to remit one thousand dollars to the Macdowell
Association. The original studio fund was contributed by the chapters
in the early days of the Macdowell Colony, and the Star Studio was the
sixth to be erected.
It was during the summer of 1908, through the efforts of Fay Bam-
aby Kent, A, a former pupil of Edward Macdowell, that active steps were
first taken to raise the money to build a studio at the Macdowell Colony.
One of Mr. Macdowell's most cherished ambitions was to found an artists*
colony — similar to the American academy at Rome — on the farm at
Peterborough, New Hampshire, which had furnished the inspiration for
his later masterpieces. Into the development of this project he put much
loving thought and the greater part of his savings. At his death Mrs.
Macdowell deeded the property to the Macdowell Memorial Association
which is endeavoring to realize his ideals.
Persons possessing marked creative talent in any one of the fine arts,
who have published their work, may be awarded scholarships by the
committee. The artists live in the "Lower House," which was for-
merly the nucleus of the colony, and in three other houses. Use of
isolated individual studios is provided free to the artist by means of
the colony's endowment. Application by Alpha Chi Omega for the
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
The Reserve Fund 283
studio scholarship at Peterborough should be approved by the Alpha
Chi Omega Macdowell Studio Committee before being forwarded to
Mrs. Macdowell, ,who is a permanent member of the Committee on
Award. Failing a properly qualified Alpha Chi applicant, the studio
may be awarded to any deserving artist. A detailed description of
the Colony appears in Chapter 24 of this volume. Current illustrated
reports of the work done at the Colony are issued annually.
The Lyre Reserve Fund
The Lyre Reserve Fund, on September 1, 1921, totaled about fifteen
thousand dollars, most of which is invested at a good rate of interest.
For a number of years this fund has benefitted from the wise guidance
of Mr, H, W. Cushman, the husband of Ja Nette Allen Cushman, the
first president of the fraternity. By his assistance the maximum return
from the fund commensurate with safety has been received. This
fund will increase rapidly as each initiate takes out a life subscription,
so that eventually The Lyre reserve, in order to protect the life sub-
scriptions, will probably amount to a larger sum than any other part of
the fraternity endowment.
The Reserve Fund
Last but by no means the least interesting is the Reserve Fund.
Inaugurated in 1912, with a committee of three, of whidi Alta Allen
Loud was the chairman, its purposes are to make possible the awarding of
loans to chapters for house-building and to finance other fraternity pro-
jects. The first thousand dollars was speedily raised, and the five thou-
sand dollar goal set by the committee to be reached by 1915 exceeded that
sum by $261 .08. The system pursued in swelling the funds by pledges
from active chapters of $100, alumnce chapters, $25, and alumnae clubs,
$10, was supplemented by generous subscriptions from individual mem-
bers. In addition one dollar per capita from each active chapter and the
proceeds from the installation of new chapters are turned into the fund.
The Reserve Fund Committee in 1916 reported:
"Again the Reserve Fund Committee desires to express its apprecia-
tion of the interest taken in and the support given to the fund. We are
glad to announce that twelve active chapters have given the one hundred
dollars asked. Rho Chapter has pledged one hundred dollars and has
already given forty dollars of this amount in monthly payments, while
four other chapters have contributed smaller sums. Those chapters
which have not pledged have been struggling with financial burdens and
it has not seemed wise to press the matter. Every alumnse chapter has
pledged the twenty-five dollars asked, several have given more, and all
but one have fully redeemed their pledges. This one will be paid in full
before the 1917 Convention. Six alumnx clubs have paid ten dollars or
mn« into the Reserve Fund Treasury, two have given smaller amounts,
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
284 HisTOKV or Alpha Chi Omega Fraternitt
and two more have pledget! ten dollars each. We earnestly hope thai
the coming year will bring pledges from those clubs which have not yet
contributed, and that eventually every active and alumnae chapter and
alumnee club may have a share in the building up of this fund.
"The hopes of the committee for a five thousand dollar fund for the
1915 Convention were more than realized. We now ask for the support of
Council, chapters, and all members of the fraternity in our work toward
the realization of our desire for an eight thousand dollar fund which is
the goal set for the 1917 Convention."
As the 1917 Convention was postponed on account of the war, the
next report of the Reserve Fund chairman to a national convention
occurred in 1919. At that time the fund had reached $10,741.42.
Fifteen active chapters had each contributed |I00 to the fund, two,
smaller amounts, twelve alumnse chapters had contributed |25 or more,
and fourteen alumntc clubs had made gifts.
The committee made two particularly significant recommendations
to the fraternity at this convention: (1) That interest on the Reserve
Fund, as it had reached $10,000, be used for furthering the administrative
work of the fraternity by helping to defray the expense of the central
office inaugurated in 1919; (2) that individual members of the fraternity
who desire to express in a definite way their loyalty and gratitude to
Alpha Chi Omega should arrange to make bequests of $100, payable
at the convenience of the giver, to the Reserve Fund or to the Scholar-
ship Fund.
A little over a year later the committee reported that the sum of
$11,920.67 was helping nine chapters "to make their dreams come true."
The increase in the Reserve Fund since the 1919 Convention to September
10, 1920, was $1,819.50, making a total of more than $12,000 in the
endowment fund for house-buitding. In September 1921, the fund totaled
approximately $15,000. The number of chapters helped by the fund
since its beginning in 1912 is thirteen; the result to the fraternity in
improved living conditions of the chapters cannot be measured by
numbers. The aim of the Reserve Fund committee at its inception and
throughout its arduous, efficient labors, has been to assist the chapters
to house ownership until every chapter of Alpha Chi Omega resides in a
comfortable and satisfactory house of ils own.
At least two members of the fraternity have arranged in their wills
a bequest for the fraternity endowment in addition to those who have
made bequests to their chapters; othersare urged to do likewise if possible.
A small bequest of one hundred dollars made by many other members
would mean in the aggregate a much larger endowment that would for-
ever work for the good of Alpha Chis. It is a simple and easy way to
perpetuate one's own good will and service for the sake of the future
advantage of the fraternity.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOglC
CHAPTER ZZm
NATIONAL ALTRUISTIC WORK
Scholarships for Children
The Chicago Convention decided with much enthusiasm that, at the
conclusion of the fraternity's overseas work. Alpha Chi Omega would
undertake some form of permanent altruistic work in the United States.
The committee sought, both from private and from official sources, to
discover in the wide field of human needs, the one opportunity for service
that would give the fraternity the greatest scope for usefulness and would
be of the greatest constructive value to the country. Various forms of
service were suggested: Americanization work, the establishment of
ntirses at railroad terminals, work with immigrants, a summer camp for
chiklren, dime lunches for children in congested centers, work for better
child labor laws, milk surveys in various communities to improve the
milk for the very poor, scholarships for children, and hospital library
service.
The fraternity desired to adopt work that could be undertaken
immediately, would not need large funds at the outset, would be of
permanent interest and value, and would be flexible enough to permit
expansion as our alumnse groups grow. Also, only such service could be
approved that would be accepted with enthusiasm by the entire frater-
nity and that alumnse and active college girls would become a unit in
working for. A large majority voted in favor of scholarships for children.
Scholarships for children in the United States became then the
national altruistic work of the fraternity. Miss Myra H. Jones, then
National Alumnae Vice President, as head of alumnae work, became
director of this service. She made a thorough study of the operation of
scholarships for children in those cities where they exist, and gained
much assistance in perfecting plans for the work from the United States
Children's Biu^au in Washington, D. C, which had iirst suggested the
work as a suitable one; from the Henry Street Settlement in New York;
from the Education Department of the General Federation of Women's
Clubs of Chicago; from the Employment Certificate Bureau of the
Chicago Board of Education; and from the Vocation Bureau of the
Cincinnati Public Schools.
The purpose of the scholarships is to help children, whose parents can
not send them to school after they become of legal working age, to
become better prepared for future employment, to aid them to develop
,y^nOOgie
386 HiSTOKT or Alfba Chi Ouega Fraternity
into skilled workers rather than unskilled, and thus to become, through
increased efficiency, more useful citizens. The Children's Bureau says:
Scholarahipe for school children are increasingly recognized as a means by which
the community can give its children a fair chance. The public schools are for all chil-
dren; but often children are unable to attend them because of financial pressure at home.
Scholarships are the result of common effort to give children a square deal. They make
it possible to keep in school exceptionally bright children who would like to continue
their education hut without financial aid would have to earn their livelihood ; they ofTer
an immediate, practicable plan for helping the situation described by the economist
Alfred Marshall, who points out that "A large proportion of genius is lost to society he-
cause it is born among the children of the poor where it perishen for want of opportunity."
Moat children who must leave school for work at the age of 14, whether they are
gifted or ungifted, are doomed to perform unskilled labor which offers little opportunity
for development and slight prospect of increased wf^es. These children, already
handicapped by poverty, are further handicapped by lack of training when they enter
the labor world.
One of the cities where scholarships are given compared the wages of 51 children
who left school at 14 to go to work with the wages of the same number of children who
were given scholarships and had two additional years of training. The following table
shows that after three years of wage earning the average wage of the child who stayed
in school until he was 16 was two and one-third times that of the child who left school
at 14 years of age:
Table 21. — Average wage oj children leaning school at age 14 and at age 16.
Time of work.
Average weekly wage of
children who left school at
14.
Average weekly wage of
children who remained in
school untH 16.
6 months or less
lyear
2 years
3 yean
W.30
5.10
5.85
6.85
$6.85
9.50
10.24
16.00
Thus the ecbolarship experiments have shown that education through the 16th or
18tb year really pays. By giving scholarships to children, the community is training
them to fill the better paid positions that require some skill and is thereby raising indus-
trial standards with benefit to the children, toindustry, and to the Nation.
Some of the features of this enterprise especially adapted to fraternity
organization are as follows;
Simplicity and ease of administration. — The fraternity does not have
to expend its energies in detailed executive work. By working through
effective agencies that are already organized, the fraternity funds can
be used directly and without waste or loss of energy. Also we are enter-
ing a proved, not an experimental field of service, the need for which is
unquestioned.
Its character as true Americanization work. — If desired, the fraternity
groups can choose children of foreign parentage. This might be adopted
,y^nOOgie
Scholarships for Children 287
as a national policy or each group could be left free to make its own choice
as to nationality and sex of the child to be aided. By thus reducing the
number of uneducated, unskilled citizens, the fraternity is helping the
country in a very constructive way.
Miss Marion Lombard, vocational scholarship adviser for the Chicago
schools says, "I feel that the children of foreign parents seem to be more
ambitious and eager to stay in school than those of Amertcan-bom
parents. The parents seem willing to make a larger sacrifice and the
children do not seem to give up so easily as American-bom children.
There are many exceptions, of course. The children feel the handicap of
coming from homes where a foreign language is spoken, and it has been
interesting to me to watch their methods of Americanizing their parents.
Many of these parents are attending English speaking classes, and seem
most eager to cofiperate in any way."
The scope for individual work by alumna chapters and clubs. — A
group chooses the child tt wishes to help, keeps in touch with him and
gets reports as to his work. A group may wish to give an especially
gifted child further opportunity for college, professional or technical
education. By thus identifying itself with local community work, and
perhaps being the pioneers in some communities in this form of service,
a group does valuable work within the community and yet its work
is identified with a national movement. Although tested and adminis-
tered through another agency, this work is new and is distinctive.
Flexibiliiy of the plan. — As many children can be given scholarships
as funds permit, and the number can be increased indefinitely as our
alumnx grow in numbers and as the work becomes well established.
Sf^holarships cost from $3 to $6 per week for each child. Many alumnx
groups can not support a scholarship alone, but smaller groups located
near each other can work together to support a child within the same
state.
Miss Jones, by graduate study and research in industrial conditions
and by many years of city residence as a professional woman has devel-
oped an intelligent understanding and sympathy regarding the problems
of the young American. She is convinced that scholarehips for children
properly administered are a very real contribution to the amelioration
of social maladjustments. In her opinion the child selected should be
made proud of his scholarship, as a reward of good work like a college
scholarship, or as the means to make the most of his exceptional ability
for the sake of society. The working plans that Miss Jones has evolved
to guide the fraternity groups in administering the scholarships, and to
unify the fraternity's program throughout the United States, indicate
clearly the general lines of procedure in this significant 8ervi<%.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
288 History of Alpha Chi Ouega Praternitt
A good deal of time and thought has been spent in working out the
plans, because the beginning of any such work on a national scale is
important, and it is necessary that all the groups administering the
scholarship follow more or less uniform plans. The plans should noti of
course, be too inflexible to provide for local variations ; however, the work
can be conducted along certain broad lines which can be followed by all
the groups. The plans are brieEy, as follows:
First: Appointment of a committee consisting preferably of three
members, one of whom should be a teacher, another a home-keeper,
and a third, if possible, a social worker. All should have more or less
knowledge of educational conditions, and should be tactful and sym-
pathetic.
Second : In choosing a child to whom a scholarship is to be given, the
committee should get in touch with a local high school, preferably one
giving vocational education, and obtain from the superintendent, or
from one of the teachers, information regarding children who need help.
The choice of the child should be left to the committee, who can make
the selection after consulting the school authorities. The child should
be either an exceptionally bright one, or one physically handicapped, and
dependent on special training to earn a living.
Third: The child's home should be visited, to find out whether his
earnings are needed, and whether the parents are in sympathy with the
child's ambition and eager to give him the opportunity to remain in
school if the scholarship is provided. The amount of the scholarship
should depend on the family income; probably ti a week will be the
average amount needed.
Fourth: A member of the committee should also talk with the
child to find out whether he is really ambitious to continue his work in
school.
Fifth: After the child has been chosen and is started in school, a
member of the committee should talk with the teacher of the child
regarding his work, his aptitudes, and any special needs.
Sixth : A record should be kept of the child, his home environment,
his progress in school, etc. Blanks for these records will be sent to the
committee.
Seventh : The child's money should be sent to him regularly, weekly
or monthly. The child should report regularly at some convenient place
with his school report card.
Observance of Hera Day
An older and a very successful form of altruistic service is the
observance of the Heraea. Hera day! What profound significance has
the coming of the first of March to Alpha Chi Omegas young and oldl
yVnOOgie
Obsrbvancb op Hera Day 289
As in ancient times when festivals celebrated the Heraea with pro-
cessions bearing gifts to Hera's temple, so now wings across the con-
tinent on March 1, an unending procession of Alpha Chis intent upon
distributing happiness to many for at least one day in the year. One
day is scarcely correct for the "March first" spirit is contagious and
likely to become a habit.
After the war was over the emphasis on war relief disap[>eared, of
course, and in 1919-1920 somethingof the pre-war merriment and gayety
was resumed in Hera Day observance. Parties forchildren delighted little
boys and girls at Beta, Lambda, Pi, and Upsilon Chapters; Pi's annual
orphan guests appreciated the new chapter house as keenly as any guests.
Beta's guests came from a foreign settlement, Lambda's from an orphan
home, Upsilon's were newsboys. Children's homes received assistance
from Delta, who makes annual visits to an old ladies' home, a children's
home, and the poor farm, carrying good things to eat and entertaining
the "homes" with music and fun. Epsilon contributed thirty new shirts
for the boys at the Lark Ellen Home, an institution founded by our own
Ellen Beach Yaw. The District of Columbia Alumnae Club sent garments
and entertainers to an orphan home that is much in the mind of Suzanne
Mulford Ham, r. Hera Day stands out as a bright day in many hospitals.
In the year of the armistice Alpha and Beta Beta gave a tea at an
Indianapolis hospital, the chapel was thrown open and music cheered
the patients who could be brought to the festivities. Epsilon and Delta
Delta for many years have maintained a bed in the Children's Hospital in
Los Angeles, which is dependent on private contributions. This bed has
been supplemented by an X-ray, a sun-porch, and by other needed gifts.
Zeta's talented members never fail to brighten hospitals and settlements in
Boston by lively programs. Nu gave convalescent chairs to a children's
hospital. Phi gave volunteer service and financial aid to the Lawrence
Hospital during a stringent period. The Pueblo Alumnae Club co6per-
ated with the Associated Charities by carrying good things to eat to
certain families on Hera Day. Alpha Epsilon gave money on Hera Day
for the women's clubhouse at Pennsylvania; Omicron, in groups, enter-
tained "shut-ins" in Baldwin on March 1, and Xi contributed and aided
in raising funds for the national Y. W. C. A. Secretary to China, a
Nebraska graduate. Omega rendered practical and unique service of a
high order, by assisting a French student who was a guest of the chapter
for the year. Eta Eta contributed to Armenian relief, and Eastern
Oklahoma, whose members live far apart, renewed their pledge for a
French orphan as Hera Day work. Gamma, near Ft. Sheridan, provided
some good things for the soldiers to eat on March 1.
These isolated altruistic deeds, of course, do not include the "regular"
altruistic service of the chapters. Until January, 1921, the fraternity
yVnOOgie
290 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fhaternit?
continued its war work of caring for nearly one hundred adopted
French orphans. The details of this sustained endeavor to make the world
better and happier have been given in the chapter entitled, "War work."
In peace, as in war, the fraternity seeks to perform its share of patriotic
constructive service, to the end that the youth of America may develop
into self-reliant and reliable men and women ; and that the spirit of service
and fine development for which Alpha Chi Omega stands may not only
permeate the chapters but extend beyond them into wider circles.
.y Google
CHAPTER ZZIV
THE MACDOWELL COLONT STTTDIO
Through an aperture in the stone wall bordering one of the forest-
roads of the Macdowell Colony, lies the path to Macdowell's "Log
Cabin." From the road one steps into the marehy path through golden-
rod and tall grasses, under dense maple shrubs and old apple trees.
Masses of ferns stretch into the distance on either side of the shaded path.
Boulders of moss-grown granite are strewn thickly among the trees.
Through the ferns and the delicate ground-pine that twines about rocks
and roots of trees, one sees the rich-brown pine cones and needles; cen-
turies of season have drifted them into a soft mysterious earth-rug. It
clings even to the gnarled roots of those colossal pines which are so aged
and towering that only the topmost branches are green. The slender
poplars rise as high as the iirs.
Through such wild beauty begins the approach to the deserted log
cabin. Soon the wet path gives way to a narrow board-walk, a rather
uncertain but dry bridge which depends now upon boulders, now upon
logs. Winding through the dense woods, the way is bordered by mosses,
wild lilies-of- the- valley, and brilliant fungi, orange-colored, yellow,
wine-red, or waxy-whJte, After rains there appear a few livid sala-
manders. On the horizon the sky, like a glittering sea, shifies through
the tangle of branches.
The forest path is but a few steps from Hillcrest, the Macdowell
home; by it Macdowell climbed to his "Log Cabin" which juts out from
a steep hillside. On the veranda of the cabin, facing Mt. Monadnock,
the composer was close to waving treetops, and could hear melodi-
ous airs in the rustling of poplars and the deep whirring of swaying pines.
Here he composed his greatest works.
The Log Cabin, now so hallowed by great productions, was a gift to
Edward Macdowell from his wife, Marion Macdowell, who designed it
secretly and supervised its erection. She had perceived that even in the
music-room of Hillcrest, superior though it was to any workroom he had
possessed in his harassed city life, Macdowell could not achieve entire
isolation and concentration. To the studio in the deep woods she one day
led Macdowell, and presented it to him, as a new workshop. In the
hearthstone before the enormous fireplace are engraved the words,
"Edward and Marion, August, 1899."
These simple words in the tx>g Cabin connote real historical signifi-
cance. For the studio in the forest was not only the inspiration of great
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
292 HisTORT or Alpha Chi Ohega pRATBRNm
music, but was also the beginning of an institution for the wide fostering
of creative art, for which the name of Macdowell will eventually, per-
ha[>s, be as noted as for musical composition — The Macdowell Colony.
In thesame spirit of loving though tfulness, wisdom, and enthudasmwith
which Mrs. Macdowell designedand builtthe LogCabtn.she haserected
since the composer's death, fifteen studios, so that a distinguished
artists' colony has come into full fruition. Thus has the dearest wish
of Macdowell's heart been fulfilled. The colony contains the following
studios:
The Bark Studio, given by Mrs. Macdowell, in memory of Caroline
Jumelle Perkins.
The Barnard Studio, given by students in Barnard College.
The Peterborough Studio, given by Mr. and Mrs. William H. Scho-
field, Mrs. H. A. Chamberlain, Mrs. Andrew S. Draper, and Miss Ruth
Cheney.
The Cheney Studio, given by Mrs. Benjamin P. Cheney and Mrs.
Carl Kaufmann.
The Pine Studio, given by some of Mr. Macdowell's students.
The Star Studio, given by Alpha Chi Omega.
The Louise Veltin Studio, given by the alumnae of the Veltin School.
The Helen Ogden Wood Studio, given by Mrs. Frederick Trevor
Hill.
The Monday Music Club Studio, given by the Monday Music Club
of Orange, N. J.
The Myra McKeown Studio, given by the friends of Miss McKeown
in Youngstown, Ohio.
The Adams Studio, given by thirty-one of the pupils of Mrs. Charles
Sprague-Sm i th .
The Regina Watson Studio, given by Mrs. Frederic S. CooUdge,
Mrs. William Loomis, Mrs. J. Rosenwald, Mrs. A. A. Sprague, Miss
Cornelia G. Lunt, Miss Margaret Lunt Moulton, Mr. August Blum,
and Mr. Clarence M. Wooiley.
The George Alexander Chapman Studio, gift of Mrs. Alice Wood-
rough Chapman, supplemented by the proceeds of a memorial concert
arranged by Joseph Regneas.
The John W. Alexander Studio, given by Mrs. Elizabeth A. Alexander
and Mr. James W. Alexander.
The Bam Cupola, converted into a studio.
The total property of the Edward Macdowell Association comprises
five hundred acres of land, farm buildings, five dwelling houses. Colony
Hall, the Alexander Memorial Building, and fifteen studios. The Edward
Macdowell Association was established in 1907 by friends of Macdowell
to make possible to other creative artists the perfect conditions that
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
,Google
294 HiSTOKT or Ai.nA Chi Owkca Fratsbnitt
Macdowell himself had discovered. For, in the words of Robert Haven
Schauffler, creative artists in general like "American poets, despite their
genuine love of town and their struggles to produce worthy lines amid
its turmoil, have almost invariably done the best of their actually creative
work during the random moments that could be snatched in wood or
meadow, by weedy marsh or rocky headland."
Since these ideal surroundings were bequeathed to the cause of
American art, the decennial, 1917, declared to a skeptical public that one
idealistic community in New England had proved its practicability.
Two elaborate pageants, in 1910 and in 1914, have been produced on the
picturesque outdoor pageant stage; annual musicales have acquainted
many guests with original compositions of members, and have resulted
often in recognition for the artists. A hundred artists had done creative
work at the colony, before the season of 1921. The amount of artistic
production of consequence accomplished in the colony will be understood
more clearly by the public, we predict, when the Alexander Memorial
shall have been completed. For in that studio, which is designed after
a chapel in Switzerland beloved by both Macdowell and Alexander, there
will be an annual exhibit for visitors of the finished work of artists of
the association and of other artists. Book-ahelves, also, in the new
Colony Hall, will contain permanently volumes written by the authors
of the colony. The principal part of the proposed colony library will be
two private libraries which have been bequeathed to the association.
The section to be devoted to the works of the authors of the association
will be of conspicuous interest, for the colony has been favored with the
presence of many writers.
The Star Studio has been occupied mostly by literary artists. Mr.
Parker Fillmore, a writer of stories about children, one of the directors
of the Edward Macdowell Association, returned to the Star Studio
many seasons since its erection by Alpha Chi Omega in 1911. Belle
McDiarmid Ritchey, a lecturer on poetry and a writer of stories for chil-
dren under thenomde plume "Elizabeth Wier," wrote in theStar Studio
for a part of one season. The author occupied the studio for the season
of 1916 throughout much of the composition of the 1916 edition of the
History of Alpha Chi Ome;.a. In 1919 Elthea Snider, T, composed songs
and other pieces in Star Studio; and in 1921, a talented playwright,
Dorothy Kuhns, occupied it with great pleasure and profit.
The Edward Macdowell Association is unprejudiced so far as the
different arts are concerned. A number of distinguished composers, most
fittingly, have worked in the studios, but they have been no more
numerous than the poets. Painters and sculptors have found the colony
as pregnant with inspiration for original composition as have the musi-
cians and writers. Macdowell was convinced that close association of
,y^nOOgie
The Macdowbll C<h^nt Studio 295
the various arts, similar to that found in the American Academy at
Rome, was fruitful of good for all. The experiment of an artistic com-
munity based on such a principle was of great interest to Alpha Chi
Omega, because she, too, was grounded tn the same belief. Shortly
after the death of Macdowell in 1908, the National Council of Alpha Chi
Omega decided, in council session, to propose to the fraternity coopera-
tion with the Edward Macdowell Association in carrying out Mac-
dowell's dream. To the Association Macdowell, shortly before his death,
had deeded his wooded estate near Peterborough, New Hampshire, and
the enterprise was put under way as soon as possible.
In 1909, therefore, a member of the National Council of Alpha Chi
Omega, Fay Bamaby Kent, of New York, a former pupil of Macdowell
was given charge of soliciting an Alpha Chi Omega fund for the erection
of a studio at the colony. The chapters responded immediately and
generously. In 1911 the Star Studio, one of the most desirable studios
in the colony, was ready for its first occupant. In 1920 by a gift of |1 ,000
to the Association the fraternity permanently endowed the studio. Like
Mrs. Macdowell herself, Alpha Chi Omega in so doing builded better
than she knew. How little anyone grasped in the beginning the far-
reaching importance to American art of these workshops in the forest!
As illustrations of it show, the Star Studio is in the heart of the forest.
Giant pines conceal it completely from the road that passes Hillcrest a
very few rods distant. Only when a traveler is near can he see from the
path the green walls and the slate roof through the branches. But two
other studios are in the same part of the wood. The isolation and quiet
are perfect. The only sounds that enter the windows throughout the
day are the songs of the birds and the music which constantly plays in the
treetops — a soft, rich melody that never intrudes.
The chief charms of the studio within are the large fireplace and the
laige north window. Hangings of exquisite browns and greens are at
the windows. The floor is of brick-red tile. Beside the window stands
the heavy table for writing. As the occupant of the studio sits at the table
nothing can be seen but the dense forest and patches of sky through the
thicket; sunshine and rain lend beauties to that vista. The sun brightens
the lofty tops of trees which are dark with shade below, and the mottled,
pulsing shadows on pine-needles and on brake, the flickering silver of
light-beams on black moss-stained trunks of trees provide ever-changing
delights. But the rain brings its own excitement and loveliness; the
trees sing wilder and more solemn strains in a storm, and the copse emits
a radiant sheen through its misty veil.
Such is the atmosphere about the Star Studio. But as each studio
has its own marked individuality, so is the vista from each different.
The general program of the day, however, is the same for all. A basket
,y^nOOgie
'296 History or Altha Cbi Omega Fkatsxnity
of lunch is left at each studio at noon, so that the worker's day need not
be broken. An early breakfast is served at different parts of the colony
near the dormitories. In the evening most of the colonists dine at Colony
Hall, and an occasional impromptu concert or reading follows. The
Sunday evening tea at Hillcrest with Mrs. Macdowell is the most delight-
ful of the colonists' social pleasures. Then happy hours are spent
in the music-room which is redolent with memories of Macdowell, in
the composer's own flower garden, or on the rambling piazza, overlooking
the estate.
Whether the colonists are at work or at play, there is manifest the
spirit of contentment and of eagerness to achieve work worthy of their
environment. Through contact with each other, all the workers find
that their artistic horizon is broadened. All sections of the United States
are represented: the East, the Middle West, and the Far West. A spirit
of appreciation toward the work of their fellow-colonists warms the tone
of the association. A banal clique spirit among certain artists well
known to each other and mutually approving each other's efforts to the
extent of depreciating what lies beyond their circle is a vitriol that
would endanger the noblest community. The spirit of the Macdowell
Colony is practically free from this menace not only because of the
power of the generous idealism of Mrs. Macdowell, the business manager
of the associadon, but also because of the Association's tradition that
encouragement of striving artists is more productive of results than
depreciation.
The struggles of the colony itself are regrettably far from their end.
In equipment more than $50,000 has been given to the association. But
the crying need of the present hour is for endowment to insure the
permanency of the enterprise. The annual deficit has been met by the
personal toil of Mrs. Macdowell in lecture redtats. In the season of
1915-16, Mrs. Macdowell filled fifty engagements from Massachusetts
to California. It has been the privilege of numerous Alpha Chi Omegas
to lend their coSperation during numerous tours by their presence and by
their influence. In Los Angeles Alpha Chi Omega held a reception for
Mrs. Macdowell, and at Seattle a dinner was given in her honor. Mu
Chapter in 1912 presented Mrs. Macdowell in recital, and other chapters
and clubs will, no doubt, have the same pleasure and opportunity of
supporting many such recitals as listeners.
The members and friends of the Edward Macdowell Association face,
in their loyalty to the cause and their enthusiasm for its success, a large
task. The colony has rendered distinctive service to the unrecognized
artist and to the famous one ; it remains the work of the nation's art-lovers
to render a service to the colony by encouragement and financial support.
Alpha Chi Omega is happy to be able to cooperate in this, "the greatest
art-movement in America."
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
CHAPTER XZV
THE FRATERNITY IN THE WORLD WAR
Work of the Colleges
The history of the war service performed by the American colleges
yet remains to be written. The tale deserves a talented chronicler and
should be recorded before the facts have lost their sharpness of detail.
Already fraternity chapters have forgotten some of their own war work;
how soon will the exact story of the work of the colleges become dimmed
and gradually forgotten in the stirring and absorbing life of today.
Here and there lie figures, paragraphs, letters, in college presidents'
annual reports, in the report of the Commissioner of Education, in
the report and the archives of the Secretary of War, in dean's and
registrar's offices. Even in the vast Library of Congress it is difficult
to obtain as many data as those contained in the files of fraternity
magazines concerning the colleges in war time. When the historian
appears who is to compile an adequate account of the war service of the
American college he will find in fraternity journals a rich source of
material; and all members of college fraternities might well treasure
with especial care their waf time journals.
To observers of broad experience, the similarity and uniformity
of the patriotic expression of the colleges appears astonishing. The
more one studies the subject, the more surprisingly alike seem the
activities of very unlike institutions, notwithstanding the fact that many
colleges performed services entirely unique, not to be compared at all with
the work of others; these unique contributions must be classed as such,
however, and added to the usual types of activity. Before the United
States entered the war, ambulance units and hospital units were formed
here and there in many large universities; various contributions for
specific purposes, surh as the Prison Camp Relief, found their way now
and then to the Allies from the American colleges. After the beginning
of American participation the scene shifts. On May 4 and S, 1917, in
Washington, D. C, occurred a meeting of the presidents of colleges and
universities to decide upon the relation of the college to the country's
struggle. To this meeting no doubt, and to subsequent cooperation of
deans of women, may be traced the fortunate and remarkable unanimity
and efficiency of collegiate endeavors as well as to the unifying influence
of various governmental agencies.
For college men, theestablishment of Reserve Officers' Training Corps
in about a third of our collegiate institutions, paved the way to broader
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
298 HiSTOXV OF Alpha Chi Ouega Fkatsxnitt
opportunities of service, and the Student Army Training Corps enrolled
142,000 students. As a matter of course the presence of this large
number of soldiers "on active duty" in 525 colleges, to be fed, housed
and instructed by the college, under contract with the War Depart-
ment, created a new and diflicult problem for faculties. The S. A. T. C.
"had a brief ten weeks' life" and was demobilized between Novem-
ber 11 and December 21, 1918. "College officers," says the Commis-
sioner of Education, "relieved of discipline and deposed from their
ordinary authority, were nevertheless in a measure responsible for
the academic progress of members of the corps. There was divided
responsibility, therefore, and an unfortunate dualism of authority which
was never remedied before the demobilization of the S, A. T. C."
For non-official collegians the problem of the S. A. T. C. centered in
their entertainment, their comfort, and their nursing during the influenza
epidemic of October and November, 1918. Fraternity houses, women's
halls of residence, all kinds of quarters were requisitioned for the S. A.
T. C, and the college world cooperated in helping make successful those
diflicult ten weeks. To quote again the Commissioner of Education
regarding this educational experiment: "The S. A. T, C. saved colleges
from virtual extinction. In the letter announcing the plan the Secretary
of War alludes to the preservation of higher education as one of the two
important purposes to be attained. In spite of the difficulties of readjust-
ment to a peace basis and in spite of the financial losses (in case of some
institutions very great), the higher educational machinery in the United
States emei^s from the war in more nearly normal condition than that
of any other country."
In financial help to the Allied cause the colleges contributed very
large sums, the aggregate of which is not available. The faculties and
students made gifts of money to every kind of patriotic appeal, and when
their funds gave out, students cheerfully performed manual tasks for each
other to replenish their store. In Liberty Loan and Victory Loan drives
the colleges performed excellent service which was described officially as
being remarkable. Throughout the land simplicity in dress and in social
affairs became the rule, and rigid economy was practiced in many
directions. Red Cross units or affiliation with units utilized every spare
minute of college women's time. Some colleges "required" at least an
hour a week of work on sui^ical dressings of every girl. In food con-
servation, even Mr, Hoover was surprised at the response made by the
colleges. Courses on food conservation and on the science of foods
were offered by experts in most colleges; first aid courses were generally
made available to students; historical and political science courses
enlightened the academic mind on foreign affairs, and numerous changes
appeared In the curriculum to meet the needs of the day. Food produc-
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
War Work of College Women 299
tion also received serious consideration; many college students served
as farmers and gardeners in different sections of the country. The con-
tribution made to the national cause by the professor, in the Army or
Navy, or as a civilian, is altogether too large to consider here.
In a general way the usual work of the colleges has been touched ;
the unique service of at least one institution should be mentioned in detail
to indicate the versatile and invaluable quality of the collegiate contribu-
tion. The University of Washington supplied 60 per cent of the country's
supply of sphagnum moss for surgical dressings; the university girls were
required to spend two days per week in making sphagnum moss pads.
This university provided also most of the digitalis for heart stimulants,
a service described in a contemporary 'ExXuri article from Rho Chapter
under the title, "What We Did for Our Soldiers' Hearts." A four year
military, aeronautic, and naval curriculum leading to the degree of
Bachelor of Military Science was adopted by the university. Two
government schools, the United States Radio School and the United
States Shipping Board Navigation School, were established on the
campus early in 1918.
Various de[}artments in the university contributed support in special
activities. The economics and business administration departments
made valuable surveys of ecionomic conditions, and heads of these
departments served on arbitration boards in averting strikes. The
pharmacy and bacteriology departments furnished trained workers to
the government, and made valuable analyses, A gas experiment labora-
tory was conducted in chemistry and at least two important gases were
invented there. The faculty coSperated in giving war courses and
instruction at Camp Lewis, and in doing extension work among the
citizens of the state. The home economics department conducted
courses in food economy throughout the state. These services were in
addition to the S. A. T. C, R, O. T. C, and a Naval Aviation Unit,
Theworkofcollegewomen, like that of thecolleges, deserves [>articular
mention. In no previous national crisis did women or college women
serve so conspicuously and perform such important government work as
in 1917,1918 and subsequent years. On January 28, 1919, the Secretary
of War wrote the following letter regarding the war work of college
women, which was made public by the War Department:
January 28, 1919.
Uj dear JSrs. :
No ttatistica are aa yet available showing the numbers and diatribution of college
women in war work; but the records of the colleges, of the United States Civil Service
Commission, of the profeaaional section of the United States Employment Service,
and of various personnel offices, show many hundreds of college women in the war
Kfvice of the Government and of affiliated and private organizations in pomtions of
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
300 HisTOBY OP Alpha Cai Ouega Fraternity
every type from those involving expert leadership to routine clerkships. The impresMon
that I have received from my own personal observations, Hupplemented by reports from
many other sources, is that the quality of the work performed by these women was
exceptionally high and was a very important factor in Hlling the gaps caused by the
presence in France of so many thousands of our young men in military service. The whole
country certainly owes them a debt of gratitude for the spirit in which the women
entered upon bo many new tasks and for their accomplishments in these tasks.
The leaders among college women have been predominantly in work connected
with the maintenance of adequate standards in working and living conditions during the
war emergency. The Women in Industry Service of the Department of Labor under
Miss Mary Van Kleeck, who has had a seat on the War Labor Policies Board; the women
industrial experts of this board and of the War Labor Board; the forty field supervisors
of women munition workers of the Ordnance Department; the inspectors of the Board
of Standards for Army Clothing; the industrial hygiene work of Dr. Kristine Mann, of
the civilian workers' branch of ordnance; the women graduates of the intensive courses
in employment management of the War Industries Board; the Women's Service Section
of the U. S. Railway Administration, under Miss Pauline Coldmark; the field staff of
over ISO college women familiar with the problems of the delinquent woman and girl
ofthe Law Enforcement Divisionof the Commission on Training-Camp Activities under
Mrs. Jane Deeter Rippln; the 30 women lecturers of the Social Hygiene Division of the
same division under Dr. Katherine Bement Davis; the food experts and dietitians of
the Food Administration, the Surgeon General's Office, and the Red Cross; the canteen
workers, recreation workers and social case workers of the War Camp Community
Service, the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and the college women nurses and reconstruc-
tion aides, all show the participation of college women in the meeting of critical war and
community problems.
In other fields college women have done important statistical, scientific, investiga-
tive, and executive work, often specializing in the newer subjects and techniques. In
some fields they have been the only replacement supply for professional men, as in
industrial chemistry, accounting, psychological testing. Some have been map-makers,
draftsmen, engineers of tests; others have become experts in shipping, railroading, and
the supply, purchasing, and distributing of various essential commodities. Many have
been secretaries to important military and civilian executives; many others have been
office managers, heads of file rooms, and experts in different types of publicity and
informatiao.
From these varied contacts of college women with the operations of Government
and of large public and business affairs are bound to result important modifications in
their outlook and subsequent work, and in college education itself.
Cordially yours,
Newton D. Baker,
Secretary of War.
War Service of N. P. C. Fraternities
Like their sisters all over the country, fraternity women and all
college women in or out of college halls, answered the call to help win
the war. Before describing the war work of Alpha Chi Omega a brief
survey of the service of our fellow Greeks shows that each one endeavored
in its own way to lend direct and effective aid. The information here
given has been taken from a table compiled from replies by national
officeiB of e^ph N. P. C. fraternity to a questionnaire sent out by Pi Beta
Phi.
.y Go Ogle
WAI SBKVICB (W N. p. C. FlAXEBOTtlM 301
Kappa Alpha Theta: In 1917-18 equipped the nurses of one base
hospital giving the Red Cross |3,800 for that purpose. In 1918-19
supported one Red Cross canteen worker in France — about $2,500 for
the time she was abroad, 15 months.
Kappa Kappa Gamma: Performed reconstruction work in Bellevue-
Meudon, France, under the direction of Dorothy Canfleld Fisher. This
work consisted in a free dispensary, doctor, visiting nurse, and free meals
for the sick and underfed children of this district. Many tons of clothing
shoes, toys, soap, and medicine were sent. Underclothes, dresses, suits
layettes, etc., were made by the chapters and alumnae associations for
the children and women of Bellevue.
Alpha Phi: Maintained for two years a foyer in Roanne, France,
for French women munition workers.
Delta Gamma: Raised $28,000 in 1916-18 for Belgian relief. The
$11,500 remaining will be devoted to, (a) education of an Armenian girl;
(b) a contribution to a Belgian hospital; (c) the proposed establishment
of a Delta Gamma Home for three or four waifs to be supported and
managed by the fraternity.
Gamma Phi Beta: From a milk-bottle campaign to help Belgian
children sent $5,000 to Baron De Cartier of the Belgian Legation at
Washington and raised another thousand for the same purpose. Gave
$500 to the hostess house fund of the Y. W. C. A. Several French orphans
were adopted and all the various lines of war work were done by chapters
and'individuals.
Delta Delta Delta: Helped to support a foyer at Tours besides all
the usual war work in which the general organization, chapters, and
individuals participated.
Alpha Xi Delta: All war work was done by chapters as individuals.
Chi Omega: During the war, undertook the sup[>6rt of two workers
in the devastated areas of France. In addition to this the individual
chapters did Red Cross work and aided in the sale of bonds.
Sigma Kappa: A fund of several thousand dollars was distributed,
one-half to the American Red Cross recreational fund and one-half to
the relief of French orphans. Each active chapter adopted a war orphan.
Alpha Omicron Pi: Put $2,050 into relief work in the Chateau
Thierry district.
Zeta Tau Alpha: Chapters and individuals supported fifteen war
orphans, did Red Cross work, bought bonds, had chai^ of food work in
several counties. As a fraternity, sent Grand President to France as a
doctor.
Alpha Gamma Delta: Active and alumnae chapters raised a fund for
the Red Cross. Usual work done by all.
.y Google
3(S History of Alpha Chi Omega Fxatbbnitt
Delta Zeta: Every chapter did the regulation war work which
included Belgian Relief, Red Cross, adoption of orphans.
Alpha Delta Pi: Worked for Armenian Relief, Practically every
club and chapter adopted an Armenian orphan.
Kappa Delta: Each chapter had its own work. The fraternity owns
the limit in War Savings Stamps and also several Liberty Bonds.
Phi Mu: Established a nurses' hut at one of the base hospitals and
placed a Phi Mu there as hostess.
Pi Beta Phi: Contributed money to the Red Cross and bought
Liberty Bonds. They "adopted" soldiers from the Tennessee Mountains,
near their Settlement School.
War Service of Alpha Chi Omega
adoption of french orphans
The national war work of Alpha Chi Omega consisted in the adoption
of nearly a hundred French orphans from the districts of the Mame and
the Meuse. This work began in 1916 and proved so popular that the
fraternity adopted it as its national war philanthropy and placed it in the
hands of a national committee of which Gladys Livingston Graff, then
Atlantic Province President, became chairman.
At the Chicago Convention of the fraternity the committee's exhibit
of letters, pictures, and small gifts from orphans to chapters created much
interested comment. Posters that were reproductions of original draw-
ings by the French artists, Brangwyn and de Maris were displayed and
post card copies of them were distributed as individual mementos of
the happiness the fraternity was able to give to the orphaned children of
French soldiers. Most pathetic and impressive stood out the de Maris
drawing of two weary children, a burning village in the background,
bearing the legend "Avez vous place dans votre coeur pour nous}"
Nearly a hundred original letters in French script, also communica-
tions from the orphans published in Tke Lyre, reminded the convention
delegates that the fraternity's orphaned little ones unanimously Were
sending "love and kisses" to their "beloved benefactors,"
Contemporary articles descriptive of the French orphan service may
be read in Tke Lyre m the issues for July, 1916, January, 1918, and April,
1918. In the last mentioned journal the committee {Mrs. Graff, Mrs.
Birkhoff, and Miss Armstrong) announced the substitution of "districts"
for "villages" in carrying out the original plan to care for all the orphaned
children in one or more villages. A few paragraphs of Mrs. Graff's
interesting story should perhaps be introduced here.
The first act of the committee was to secure from Miss Crafts, official head of the
Orphllmat des Armies in Boston, an entire village to be adopted en matse by Alpha
Chi Omega, and n^otiations were opened to this end. It soon became apparent that
,y\.nOOgie
Adoption of Fxemch Oxphans 303
this plan waa Dot feasible (or the excellent reason that fortunately an entire village
was not orphaned all at one time. Instead of a village, therefore, a list of fifty names
was submitted for approval from the Paris Headquarters. This gave us the chance
to aid that many farmers' children, driven to take refuge in Nantes and quartered
in one section of the city. Though appealing, it was so different from the original
idea that the committee hesitated, and while debating received a second list of children,
this time from the devastated districts of the Marne and the Meuse — twenty-five from
the same canton of Ligny-en-Barrois, twenty-five from the Marne sector. With the
names came the following letter poignant in its irresistible appeal.
Dear Madam:
A short time ago you aslced me for the names of fifty children from the devas-
tated section, if possible from the same commune. We have collected the names of
fifty orphans from the invaded districts all from two groups of more or less neighbor-
ing places. This was the nearest we could approach to fulfilling your request. It
proved impossible to find any great number of children in one such village. Those
who returned to build the ruined hamlets are in general those not hindered by the
care of little ones, or who have left the little ones in the kindly shelter which had
gathered them in when they were refugees. Nevertheless a few of the children
have come back, here and there, to the strange bare regions that bear scant resem*
blance to their dreamy memories, to the regions where the seed of springtime will
be sown in ground which is ploughed as ground was never ploughed before.
We have gathered some of these children and are sending their names to
jfou, with gratitude for your request, and with the hope that the interest of your
generous American Marraines will continue to increase.
With much appreciation of your splendid work for France,
Very sincerely.
La Secretaire
G£n<rale.
The opportunity to assist with any form of reconstruction work proved a great
temptation, and the committee unanimously decided to adopt for Alpha Chi Om^a
the children of the Marne and the Meuse regions.
During these negotiations pledges and generous responses were received almost
daily from the majority of the chapters and from many of the alumnae chapters and
clubs- By Hera Day over half the list had been subscribed. A surprising and gratifyir^
number of gifts came in from individuals, amounts varying from one to five dollars,
more than enough to pay for half an orphan being received in short order. Several
individuals adopted children, dubs who could not contribute the full quota enthusiasti-
cally promised to send stated amounts, and from all sides came interested inquiries and
promises of aid. Requests for full information about "our child," expressing the wish
to make clothing, and to serve otherwise, proved numerous and inexpressibly touching.
One girl, assuming with a friend the entire responsibility of an orphan, writes excitedly
for information about "our child," assuring us she adores children and is e^er to cor-
respond. Such letters are not only stimulating, but they augur well for the success of
Alpha Chi Omega's Unit.
The direct correspondence with the French boys and girls themselves
constituted one of the happiest elements of the enterprise, and provided
an unusual means of not only holding but increasing the interest of the
contributing members. The following epistle from the D. C. Alumnae
,y^nOOgie
304 HisToiY OF Alpha Chi Ouega Fxatbxnity
Club's child seems fairly typical of the hundreds of appreciative letters
received by Alpha Chis.
<jJtki^mi 'it- /J c^nntuJf
V9tLt Ctittn&niti'i, Oo»- ^^Oi. <tt*\ \e^At,
Mil ^ irriU. atu, ■vimJAVtiffuM^
fuM^ liam ia. -wiettt,T.iy».*. ■
fjit,t*VtA.t4CCu a/tltC- tntJ »ft*>!*t —
The funds of the fraternity were administered]|speedily and effi-
ciently by the Committee of the Fatherless Children of France.
The work of this committee was carried out by local committees in
every town and village. The committee appointed "a guardian to
follow each child's course at school, to note its tastes and aptitudes and
decide with the mother on the career best suited for it. The best possible
training will then be afforded to the child, whatever it is to become,
from a manual laborer to a professional or an artist." The small state
allowance was supplemented by the committee when necessary to enable
the mother to keep thehome together. The children thuswere brought
up "with a mother's care in the little town or village where the father
lived and where there is a tradition of valor and honesty to be upheld."
The national comniittee of Alpha Chi Omega supervised the work
of the organized groups of the fraternity and when desired that of
individual Alpha Chi oantributors. Much thoughtful and helpful
assistance went to the fraternity's children beyond the regular remittance
of $36.50 per year per child. The "extra" gifts of money, clothes, toys,
and such things varied-with-the-personality of the- group as well as with
the exigencies of the postal service.
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
Local Wokx op College Chaptbss 305
So satisfactory and flexible did the war work with the children prove
to he that the fraternity with one accord chose the education of American
children as its national altruistic service beginning at the conclusion of
the support of the French orphans. The scholarships for children are
described on page 285. Other financial help as an organization was given
by lending $8,583.00 in Liberty Bonds and War Savings Stamps to the
government, as follows: active chapters, |6,259.00; alumnx groups,
$324.00; National Treasury, $2,000.00.
Local Work of College Chapters
In the colleges the active chapters supported the campus war work,
like all other college women, but being organized the fraternity women
accomplished more than they could have achieved if they had been
working separately. The colleges unified the service of their women
as well as of their men. Their method of doing so appears in the begin-
ning of Wisconsin's organized war activities for women described in a
report sent in 1918 to the United States Committee on Public Informa-
tion. The dean of women called in the presidents of the Y. W. C. A.,
the S. G. A., and the \V. A. A., and planned with them the establishment
of the Women Students' War Work Council. The committees appointed
by this council numbered five: (1) University council of defence; (2)
Regulation of student activities; (3) Emergency war work; (4) Red
Cross; (S) Publicity.
At Northwestern a member of Gamma Chapter served as a member of
the War Council of that university which divided its activities into
(1) Child welfare; (2) Financial campaigns; (3) Home service; (4) Red
Cross; (5) Settlements; (6) War Camp Community Service. This
chapter's work represents fairly well the usual work done by Alpha Chi
chapters everywhere, yet it also illustrates admirably how the geographi-
cal location and the character of the institution made distinctive the
service rendered by each group. Gamma Chapter in 1917-1918 made
kits for Northwestern University Hospital Unit No. 12; gave money
usually expended for dances to war-time demands; made surgical
dressings in the University Red Cross rooms; sent fruit and books to
Fort Sheridan ; individual members served as part of War Camp Commu-
nity Service by singing at Great Lakes Training Station and at Fort
Sheridan; $100 in bonds and $5 in War Savings Stamps purchased by
chapter as a unit; individual members did knitting for Red Cross;
individual members assisted in War Stamp and Liberty Bond campaigns;
two members served in Ordnance Department; one member served in
War Record Service,
Throughout the war the active chapters of Alpha Chi Omega had
two specific types of service to their credit, giving and doing — and both
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
306 HisTOKV OF Alpha Cbi Oueca Fkateknity
to an extreme degree. The many manuscripts gone over in compiling
this History show a long list of causes contributed to by Alpha Chis in
the colleges — and out of them — Liberty Bond drives, United War Work
drive, Armenian relief, Belgian relief. Prison relief fund, Thrift Saving
Stamps, Allied Bazaars, War Relief Bazaars, and all kinds of minor
appeals that afforded the richest and most variegated field for altruistic
investment the world has ever witnessed. Not only did the Alpha Chis
give their money, but in many cases they earned it to give, and also
they worked, with spirited team play, to procure as much money from
everyone else as possible.
All chapters spent a great many hours in Red Cross work rooms; in
some places each girl in the chapter spent a part of each day rolling
bandages or performing other work in the Red Cross headquarters.
Rho Chapter and Iota Iota were organized into a Red Cross auxiliary
in 1917, and every member spent twodays per month in making surgical
dressings. Theta spent thus sixty hours per week. All Epsilon members
worked regularly in the university chapter of the Red Cross, and some
served also in a city Red Cross Chapter. The chapters everywhere
did the same, and all were knitting, knitting, endlessly knitting. All ■
of this giving of themselves involved time and strength, the two most
precious elements of college women's equipment.
Even a superficial mention of the work of the chapters of Alpha Chi
Omega should include certain unique services rendered by some of them.
Kappa sent Christmas boxes to Wisconsin men in France; Pi Chapter
was chosen by the dean of women to furnish a home to two French honco-
students holding Carnegie Foundation Scholarships and registered at
California. Psi gave its chapter house for barracks, and moreover
, provided programs of songs by the chapter, readings, and solos. At the
close of college in 1918 several Lambda Alpha Chis joined the Women's
Land Army and the following autumn the entire chapter made clothes
for the Belgians ; during the epidemic of influenza at Kansas, the members
of Phi who remained in the city went to the barracks to cook for the
soldiers and to nurse in the wards. Alpha sent a huge box of cake and
candy to Fort Benjamin Harrison. Beta made scrap books and sent
them to soldiers in the hospitals. Omega helped cook food at the Home
Economics building for the S. A. T. C. hospitals during the epidemic of
influenza ; one of the Omega members had charge of the preparation of the
food for the hospitals.
Iota entertained the School of Aviarion with weekly dances in
1917-1918, and in each of three years assisted, with definite responsibility
as a chapter, in making a success of university money-raising functions—
the Allied Bazaar, the Mardi Gras, and the Follies. Zeta Chapter did
excellent and unremitting work in entertaining the men in service in and
,y^nOOgie
War Work of ths Aluhnx Groups 307
near Boston, and several Zetas also went overseas to do entertaining.
As New England definitely chose as a college to do entertaining as Its
field of war service, Zeta's work fell naturally into the plans of the school.
Rho toolc a responsible part in the Seattle Girls' War Relief Bazaar
which netted $100,000 for relief funds. Gamma Chapter eliminated the
formal dances for the year 1918 and contributed the money saved — four
hundred dollars — to war relief. Other chapters practised similar econ-
omy annually, in fact no chapter failed to save in this way according
to the national policy of the fraternity, and of most Panhellenic frater-
nities.
College Panhellenics also showed the right spirit of cooperation with
the general purpose of their colleges and rendered more effective the
endeavors of the local War Councils. At Washington University (St.
Louis) Panhellenic was put in charge of the various drives among the
women and carried them through admirably. Instead of the annual
receptions given by each sorority, Panhellenic used the money to give a
large card party at the Buckingham Hotel; all the prizes were donated
and the proceeds were given to the Red Cross. Panhellenic was put
in c harge also of various entertainments for the soldiers passing through
the city. At California, Panhellenic regulated rushing in order to conserve
food and stimulated interest in all the houses in university war work. The
Northwestern Panhellenic limited the cost of rushing parties, as was done
also in most other colleges. The De Pauw Panhellenic enlisted fraternity
support for the Red Cross and cooperated with the dean in plans for a
hostess house. Washington State College Panhellenic superintended
Red Cross work among the-Greek-Ietter groups. The Purdue Panhellenic
bought a Liberty Bond and responded as an organization to university
assessments for war work.
WOKK OF THE AlUMN£ GrOUPS
The organized alumnae of Alpha Chi Omega performed a great deal of
their war work of course apart from their Alpha Chi Omega affiliations.
The Portland Alumnae Club says: "During the war every member of
the club was active in many war activities. They assisted in all Red
Cross work, Liberty Loans, and Thrift Saving Stamp work, and in
many other ways." This outline of war activity is the usual one of all
the individuals in the organized groups. To relate the excellent and
very effective team work of Alpha Chis in these lines would require the
History to be published in two volumes! Therefore, only the work of the
groups as groups is mentioned, as a rule, though it forms only a part of the
war endeavors of the members. Yet their work as groups stands out as a
real contribution to the winning of the war.
.y Google
30B HisTOKY OF Alpba Chi Oueca Futerhitt
All the alumiiK chapters supported French orphans as groups except
three. Lambda Lambda, Mu Mu, and Nu Nu, the members of which
contributed to orphans through other agencies. Thirteen alumnae clubs
adopted orphans through Alpha Chi Omega, or contributed toward the
fund and jointly supported orphans; others contributed to French
orphans through other organizations. Both chapters and clubs here and
there supported Armenian orphans also, and contributed to Near East
Relief and to other appeals. Epsilon Epsilon, Zeta Zeta, and Alpha
Alpha supported the largest numbers of orphans, in the order named.
Of the alumnc clubs, those who joined in the support of the orphans
were Albion, Boulder, Cleveland, Decatur, Des Moines, District of
Columbia, Eastern Oklahoma, Grays Harbor, Greensburg, Oil City,
Omaha, Oregon and Twin Cities. AH active chapters except Xi, Omi-
cron. Alpha Beta, Alpha Gamma, and Alpha Delta shared in the
national work. Although installed after the Armistice Alpha Epsilon
joined the ranks of the "marraines" and adopted one French child.
In Red Cross work several alumns groups worked as units. Iota
Iota was granted a Red Cross Chapter in Seattle in connection with
Rho Chapter at the university; Mu Mu was organized as a Red Cross
aiixiliary, and made garments for the hospital department. Mu Mu also
supported the work of the Kansas City Panhellenic, The Pueblo Alumne
Club writes of its Red Cross work: "Those of us who stayed at home
did what we could to help the Liberty Loan, War Saving Stamps and
Red Cross drives to go through, Mary McNally, I, was in charge of
much of the clerical work which had to be done preparatory to these
campaigns, and she usually recruited her helpers from among our num-
ber." In the autumn of 1917, Nu Nu had a regular day for Red Cross
work at the Colorado Museum.
Delta Delta maintained their interest in the local Children's Hospital,
supported their orphans, and "besides," wrote Miss Jessie Cushman,
"bought two fifty dollar bonds and twenty dollars in war stamps; this
was not enough, however, so we tried several plans of doing 'our bit;'
making French layettes appealed to the chapter and Delight Stevens
Dodds was appointed chairman. She would purchase the material, cut
the garments, and bring them to the meetings for the girls to make and
return by the next meeting. In this way we made eight full layettes
besides many odd garments," Delta Delta supported a French orphan
for two years.
Epsilon Epsilon being a very large chapter carried on their relief
work on a rather extensive scale. They were very active in canteen serv-
ice and on draft boards. "When requests began to come in for aid in the
French Relief work," writes the chronicler, "Epsilon Epsilon adopted a
war orphan. The next year this number was increased to six. At present
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Wak Work of thb Alummx Groups 309
(1920) we are supporting four. A IJberty Bond of the second issue was
bought."
To Zeta Zeta goes the honor of inaugurating the national altruistic
service through their own enthusiasm, and that of Zeta Chapter's, over
their French children. Zeta and Zeta Zeta each supported their children
for five years. They also sent regular letters to the orphans, and extra
gifts of clothing, lovely toys, and Christmas money. The National French
Orphan Unit Committee was appointed from Zeta Zeta's ranks. The
chapter also did Belgian and Polish Relief.
Eta Eta Chapter adopted two French orphans and contributed to the
Armenian Relief, Red Cross, and to the other war organizations, besides
doing much individual work, as did all the other members of alumna;
groups.
Theta Theta found themselves for two years "largely immersed
in war work. Although retaining.their social character," writes the chap-
ter, "each of the meetings accomplished either its active bit of work,
or brought reports by the Theta Theta girls in active service. Among
the former Theta counts the sending of a box containing 350 pounds of
clothing to the Commission for Belgian Relief, and the adoption of a
French orphan." Theta Theta also sent money to the Constantinople
Women's College, and helped to raise funds for Americanization.
Albion Alumnx Club gave a Red Cross benefit, netting $100; Boul-
der contributed to Armenian Relief as well as to French orphans; Des
Moines aided in the entertainment of soldiers at Camp Dodge and at
Fort Des Moines; Eastern Oklahoma, who are scattered over the state,
maintained an orphan; Greensburg supported its orphan for three
years, and the club worked strenuously on all local drives.
The Portland Club, besides adopting a French war orphan, met twice
a month to sew for Belgian orphans, formed a Thrift Stamp Club ; during
the summer of 1917-1918, the club, joined by the active girls at home
on vacation, assisted one day a week in "Uncle Sam's Kanning Kitchen"
where fruit was canned and sent to soldiers in nearby camps and hospi-
tals. The Pueblo Alumnse Club was represented in all the various
branches of civilian war activities in the years 1916 to 1918, and provided
a member of the board of Red Cross civilian relief in Hedwig Brenneman
Heller, T, then president of the Pueblo Panhellenic Association,
Twin Cities Club made and sent a complete outfit of clothes to their
little French orphan. One of their members, Nathalie Thompson, had
charge of the Juvenile Red Cross at the State Agricultural College of
the University of Minnesota.
.y Google
HisTOKT OF Alpba Chi Oubga FRATBlHirr
War Services Contributed by Individuals
Of the large number of Alpha Chis who worked in positions of leader-
ship or who performed particularly interesting work we append a list,
with sincerest regret that we cannot utilize the space to share with all
Alpha Chis, for all time to come, the details of the service of our individ-
uals. Alpha Chi Omega is too large a fraternity for this detailed account
to be possible; in the files of The Lyre from 1916 to 1921 appear many
thrilling tales of the world-wide service of our members. And of the
individual contributions to the winning of the war, the writer of this
volume has at hand but a minute part of the entire service rendered by
our members in their patriotic endeavor to do, as a matter of course,
their utmost for the cause, lending their strength to that of others in
order to multiply many-fold the effectiveness of the results. Members
of the fraternity who served during the war in the federal service in
Washington, D. Care listed on page 313. As typical of the service our
alumnae rendered, we mention, without further comment, the following:
Pearl Armitage Jamieson, A, was very active in local Red Cross
work in Denver, and supervisor of the Corona Branch Red Cross work-
room until the end of the war.
Florence Bishop, A, instructor at Camp Kawajiwin, Cass Lake,
Minnesota.
Alta Moyer Taylor, A, head
of Red Cross Center.
Flossie Allen, A, Committee
on Community Music and Junior
Musicales for Second District of
Federated Clubs of Indiana.
Olah Hill, B, Assistant In-
structor in Occupational Ther-
apy, Detroit.
Lucille Moi^an Gibson, T,
Vice-chairman of ExecutiveCom-
mittee of Evanston Young Wom-
en's War Relief Workshop, which
served principally refugees.
Mary Richardson Vose, T,
member of the Relief Committee
of the Evanston War Council,
which cared for members of
I families of enlisted or drafted
men, 1918-1920. Her service
Alta Moyer Taylor, Delia involved giving legal advice.
,y^nOOgie
War Sbrvices Contbibuted by Imdividuals 311
financial assistance, or friendly aid. Disabled or diseased men were cared
for and referred to proper agencies fca- medical or surgical work.
Delight Stephens Dodds, E, had charge of Delta Delta surgical
dressings; assistant at Surgical Dressings Room of Friday Morning
Club; had charge of knitting department of same club for eight months,
teaching machine knitting. Knit on the machine 300 pairs of socks,
besides knitting by hand 14 pairs, 57 sweaters, and other articles.
Faye Dressier, Z, student army nurse, stationed at Camp Hancock,
Georgia, then at Fort MacPherson.
Lydia Kinsley, 6, Hospital Librarian for American Library Associa-
tion in hospital work, Camp Wheeler, Macon, Georgia; served in midst
of epidemic; transferred to Fort Riley, Kansas, which was full of overseas
wounded; under War Department went to Fort Sheridan, Illinois, where
she still is working in 192L
Ruth Butler, 6, returned from Korea where she had been teaching
and entered the War Camp Community Service for the Federal Reserve
Bank at Chicago. Died May 9, 1920, after an illness of several weeks
with typhoid fever.
Mabel Hayward Rothgeb, I, head of Red Cross Center, East Orange,
New Jersey.
May Allinson, I, New York, Executive Secretary, Women in Indus-
try Service, Council of National Defense. Conducted survey of condi-
tions of women's work in Indiana to assist in the passing of remedial
le^slation. Died at Indianapolis, December, 1918. In Washington,
investigated women workers in the Navy Yard, women as balloon and
gas mask makers, and other conditions of women in industry. See also
p. 372.
L. Grace Griffith, A, assistant to personnel officer in Military Intelli-
gence, Washington, D. C, 1917-1918; in chai^ of placement of civilian
employees; assigned to care for women employees during epidemic of
influenza; principal of night school and placed in charge of welfare work
for women in Military Intelligence, 1919. See also p. 373.
A. Lena Dalrymple, M, served asY. W. C.A. secretary in Hostess
House at Camp Humphreys, Virginia.
Ruth Bigelow Vertrees, N, Research Chemist, 1918, of the Great West-
em Sugar Company, Brighton, Colo.; late in 1918 enlisted in Chemical
Warfare Service and made chemical analyses of surgical dressings for
the Red Cross.
Elma Curtin, N, served on the Boulder Draft Board as a volunteer,
to enable the county to take care of its draft work without expense to the
government.
Ethel Frye, S, and Beatrice Montgomery, E, served in Omaha Motor
Corps.
.y Google
312 History of Alpha Chi Ouega Frateknitv
Rebanis Sissler, Z, enlisted as a nurse and served during the years
1917-1919.
Dale Pugh Hascall, E, canteen service in Omaha, 1917-1918.
Beulah Buckley Withrow, E, active part in Thrift Savings Stamp
work in connection with Association of Collegiate Alumnn, speaking
and organizing clubs throughout the city of Portland.
Kathryn J. Morgan, S, served as Red Cross volunteer nurse for the
S.A.T.C. and in Red Cross Hospital for four monthsduring 1918and
one month 1919-20 in the influenza epidemic; had charge of Red Cross
gauze room two evenings a week; made addresses in Liberty Loan and
Red Cross drives in Colorado Springs.
Anna Church Colley, O, worked in Liberty Loan campaigns, one
Red Cross drive and helped with the sale of Smileage Books and War
Savings Stamps.
Edith Kurtz Appell and Louise Chesney, 0, worked regularly in Red
Cross chapters.
Cora Ault, O, spent six months at Fort Riley and three months at
Base Hospital, Fort Sam Houston, Texas. Was then transferred to the
City Hospital at St. Louis, Missouri, to teach vocational training.
Lucy Lane, O, trained for nursing for the Red Cross at Barnes
Hospital, St. Louis.
Lucille Reeves and Mary MacChristy, O, canteen work, Dodd City,
Kansas.
Pauline Peters, 2, took the Smith College course in psychiatric social
work, 1918; assigned to U. S. A. G. Hospital No. 4, Fort Porter, New
York, which contained overseas patientsfrom Eastern or Middle Western
States; obtained information concerning patients' previous history to
use in diagnosis and in deciding on compensation; gave vocational
guidance to patients; helped to clear up problems in allowances, insur-
ance, allotments, compensation, and other technical affairs; in 1920,
became Associate Director of Psychiatric Social Service for the Lake
Division of the American Red Cross, and U. S. Public Health Service.
I^ura Davis, X, Reconstruction Aid in'hospitals.
Irene Brandeis Shaw, X, Alpha Chi Omega captain of the Sorority
Section of National League for Women's Service in Portland,
Alberta Cavender Morrow, X, formerly instructor in domestic scieiice
in city schools of Portland, assisted the Hoover Food Saving Demonstra-
tions.
Elizabeth Putnam, T, served as Red Cross nurse. Fort Sheridan Hos-
pital, and did reconstruction work.
Caroline N. Doran, *, 1917-1918, assistant packer at the Navy
League, packed approximately 50,000 knitted garments, and was
awarded a Red Cross medal. Spent one day a week at Red Cross sur-
yVnOOgie
War Workers in Washington, D. C. 313
gical dreesing rooms, one day a week and all Sundays in canteen work
at Soldiers' and Sailors' Community Club; assisted in two Liberty Loan
campaigns and a Red Cross drive.
Julia Hammler, A A, dietitian at Camp Humphreys, Virginia.
The Training Camp for Nurses at Vassar College was begun June
24, 1918, with 435 women, graduates from 117 colleges in the United
States and Canada. Among the number of women who registered for
this training were fifteen Alpha Chis. Their names and the hospitals
they entered in September are as follows:
Grace Howe, K, Mt. Sinai, New York; Ethel Beard, 11, Postgradu-
ate, New York; Eva Sutton, A, Cincinnati General; Esther Smith, 6,
Brooklyn Hospital ; Lois Spraker, 6, Lakeside, Cleveland ; Ruth Wash-
bum, 0, Barnes Memorial, St. Louis; Edith Noxon, N, Richmond, Va;
Mary Smith, 0, Cincinnati General; Claudia Steele, 0, Barnes Memorial,
St. Louis; Marguerite Coley, 6, Brooklyn Hospital; Marion McPherson,
6, Brooklyn Hospital; Kathertne Asher, II, Philadelphia General; Mil-
dred Caswell, K, Mt. Sinai, New York; Luella Dye, M, Massachusetts
General, Boston; Marjorie Weyrauch, A, Bellevue, New York City.
War Workers in Washington, D. C.
The following Alpha Chis performed theirwarservice in Washington,
D. C, in widely varied tasks: Alpha — Gertrude Boyd, Transportation
Department, Surgeon General's Office; Opal Goodrich, Bureau of War
Risk Insurance, Treasury Department ; Nelle Meyers, Division of Loans
and Currency, Treasury Department ; Lucile Riley, Quartermaster Gen-
eral's office, War Department; Marie Shoaf; Isabelle Wineland.
Beta. — Helen Fiske Pamkopf {Mrs, Harvey J.). Committee on Public
Information.
Gamma,— Rutii DeWitt; Helen Todd, War Trade Board.
Delta.—Domthy Dashiell Acorn (Mrs. R. E.), Division of Military
Aeronautics, War Department; Georgia Carr, Civil Service Commission;
Sadie Van Hoesen.
£^5(/on.— Isabel Long Nelson (Mrs. E. S.), Bureau of Research, War
Trade Board; Marjorie Peck, Bureau of War Risk Insurance, Treasury
Department.
Zeta. — George Thonssen, Treasury Department.
Thela. — Helen Tremaine, Adjutant General's Office, War Depart-
ment.
Iota. — May Allinson, I, r T, Z Z, Women in Industry Service, Council
of NatifMial Defense; Hazel Cummings, Bureau of Internal Revenue,
Treasury Dep>artment; Julia Green, I and M M; Letha Irwin Paddock
(Mrs. Ralph), Bureau of War Risk Insurance, Treasury Department;
Louise Ambom Pagin, I and T; Charleen Redding, Bureau of War Risk
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
314 History of Alpha Chi Omeca Fratebkity
Insurance, Treasury Department ; Ola M. Wyeth, organizer, War Library
Service, American Library Association. (See also p. 319.)
Lambda. — Grace Griffith, Military- Intelligence Division, Office of
Chief of Staff, War Department; Mary-Emma Griffith, Bureau of Mar-
kets, Department of Agriculture; Myra H. Jones, Executive Secretary,
Petroleum Division, Bureau of Mines, Interior Department; Mildred
Potter, Bureau of War Risk Insurance, Treasury Department,
Mu. — Florence A. Armstrong, Military Intelligence Division, Office
of Chief of StafT, War Department (see also p. 360); Emma J. Brown,
Bureau of War Risk Insurance, Treasury Department; Eleanor Jones
Wauchope (Mrs. S. S.)i Quartermaster General's Office, War Department.
Nu. — Irene Hastings; Inez Kinnison, Chief clerk, Office of Record-
ing of Property; Ella Noxon, War Department; Leila Wild, Naval Re-
serve; Leona Peters Wild.
Xi. — Ethel Sloan, secretary to Congressman Sloan; Charlotte
Jenkins, Office of Home Economics, Department of Agriculture.
Omicron. — Opal Benjamin, State Department; Ruth Kurtz; Cola
Nelson, Bureau of War Risk Insurance, Treasury Department.
Pi. — Blanche Winham, Military Intelligence Division, Office of
Chief of Staff, War Department.
Rko. — Margaret Larrison, ship construction company.
Sigma. — Helen George, Record Section, General Staff, War College.
Tau. — Nina Beck, Bureau of War Risk Insurance, Treasury De-
partment; Beulah Dickert, Senator Chamberlain's office; Marjory
Watson, Bureau of War Risk Insurance, Treasury Department.
Phi. — Persis Cook ; Claribel Lupton ; Margaret Lupton ; Nora
McNeel, Bureau of War Risk Insurance, Treasury Department.
Cki. — Grace Kinnison, volunteer worker for Red Cross.
Alpha Gamma. — Alberta Hawthorne, Bureau of War Risk Insurance,
Treasury Department.
Overseas Workers
The record of the twenty-nine Alpha Chis who served overseas has
been pieced together, from numerous sources, including many letters.
The story not only makes good reading, but it gives the fraternity cause
for pride in its members who followed the flag across the Atlantic and
there helped to win the war.
Helen Hanna Birch, A, went to Europe early in 1919 as a canteen
worker in the Y. M. C. A, She was sent immediately to the Army of
Occupation and spent six months in the Moselle Valley and on the Rhine,
stationed with Headquarters of the Fourth Division. For a time she
helped In operating dry canteens, selling soap, towels, cookies, and such,
but later she worked in the wet canteens serving coffee, chocolate,
,y^nOOgie
lemonade, ice cream and cake. And always it was her duty to dispense
cheer among soldiers who, inasmuch as the war was over, were only too
anxious to return to their "ain countree."
Lou Babcock, B, left Detroit the first of December, 1918, trained at
Barnard College and reached Liverpool January 1, 1919. After a few
days in England she went to Paris for assignment. She was temporarily
employed for a short time at Camouflage Hut, Dijon, and then was
appointed to the charge of the "Y" hut at Marigny le Cahaut, C8te
D'Or, a camp occupied by the 307th and 308th Machine Gun Battalions
of the 78th Division. Her leave was spent in Southern France, at the
Riviera and in the Pyrenees, and she returned home in August, 1919.
Ada Dickie Hamblin, B, performed distinguished war service in
France and Germany. The following excerpts describe her experiences
in her own words.
"The establishing of a canteen at a Class A evacuation camp was
my first experience. It was a crude affair but served thousands of our
men daily as they came from thefront for re-equipment. • • * * *
"In January I was reassigned to go to Germany with the Army of
Occupation. It was a much coveted privilege and I was the envy of
many workers in Nevers. I was ready to go and a young woman recently
arrived from the States had come out to take my place when I received
a call to report at Divisional Headquarters in Nevers. Upon reaching
the office, the Divisional Secretary showed me a petition he had just
received, signed by all the ofiicers and enlisted men of our camp. I will
copy it. It was written by a committee of enlisted men as you will
perhaps judge by the wording — it was typed.
Headquarters.
Casual Camp. ' Adrian Barracks.
Intermediate Section. France.
U.S.A.P.O. No. 708 Jan. 15th, 1919.
To Secretary Y.M.CJ\. Intermediate Section.
We, the undersigned, lully cognizant of the splenttid service rendered by Mrs.
Hamblen at the Y.M.CA. Canteen of the Adrian Barracks; of the personal hold she
has on the entire personnel of the Camp, and the irreparable loss that would accrue to
ua by the transfer of her to another field of work — do hereby petition that she be retained
at this post of duty. Signed,
"Then followed the officers' signatures and all the men from the 'top
kicks' (1st. Sergeant) to the cooks.
"It's a bulky document but I am proud of it, as Paris headquarters
sent for a copy of it and said it was unprecedented. So, of course, I
remained in the Camp until most of the men therein had been sent home
and the camp was about to close. In April, I accepted my appointment
to Germany; first taking my one and only leave. • • * * •
,y^nOOgie
316 History of Alpha Cai Oheca Fraternity
"Arriving m Coblenz, the American Bridgehead — I was assigned to
duty with the 47th Infantry of the 4th Division at Remagen on the
Rhine. There were several other Y workers at this post and for a time
my duty was that of hostess on one of the Rhine excursion boats, taking
different outfits of the A. E. F. from Remagen to Cologne and back each
day.
"In June a real opportunity presented itself and I was given the
honor of establishing a Y for the 3rd Army Remount at Kripp, Germany.
In a few amazingly busy days with the aid of a detail of soldiers, and
the never-to-be-forgotten cooperation and interest of the entire camp
(which had never had a Y), a big aeroplane hangar (which on first
inspection had nothing in it but grass) was transformed into the 'most
attractive hut in Germany.' • • • • ♦
"When the 4th Division left Germany in July en route to America
the Y staff left also, and I went with them as I had been on detached
service only.
"I returned to Paris and had just completed the red tape necessary
at headquarters to secure my discharge when Mrs. Meade (head of the
women's Y work overseas) sent for me and said she had that day received
bya wire and long distance phonefromtheArmy and Y headquarters in
Germany a request that Mrs. Hamblin return to Germany to the 3rd
Army Remount to remain until they were released from duty and sent
home."
Mary Masters Needham, B, served in war activities as a worker and
writer with the American Committee for Devastated France. In acknowl-
edgement of her fine service, she was awarded a medal by the French
Reconstruction Commission. Her husband was Henry Beach Needham,
also a journalist, who met a tragic death early in the war.
Mary B. Greene, A, writes from Franklin, Pa., where she is teaching
mathematics in the high school, that she happened to be in Paris when
rumors of war arose. Though she came home that September, it was
with a resolve that if possible, she would return in some sort of war work.
But four years passed before she succeeded. In the meantime she oi^n-
ized what was probably one of the first Junior Red Cross units. At
last Miss Greene was sent to France as a canteen worker. When asked
just what her work was, she says : "To do whatever came to hand. I
sang, I played, I danced, I cooked, and sewed and talked, and like
every good soldier I stood inspection when General Pershing came to
camp. My main duty was to make my hut as nearly like home as
possible for 900 men.
"When the great American University at Beaume closed in June,
1919, I was transferred to the Garden in Paris, where I worked at the
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Overseas Workers 317
soda fountain. As this 'profession' has always held a fascination for me,
I was able to satisfy a long-cherished ambition. In addition I enjoyed
the living in Paris, for to live there is to love that city. It was with
regret that I left there for St. Male, a quaint old city in Brittany to await
my passage home."
Juvenilia Porter, A, known by her pen name as Olive Porter, was
studying in France when the World War broke out. During the Battle
of the Mame and many months after she was in Paris. She was a
regular contributor on war topics to the Pittsburgh Sunday Dispatch;
she served with the French Red Cross; she worked for the Americans
with the French and was the only American except the liaison officer
himself on the staff of the military governor of Paris.
"Of course I wanted to be a nurse in a front line hospital," stated
Miss Porter. "In wartime every woman wants to be a nurse in a front
line hospital. But I knew nothing of nursing, whereas I could write
French shorthand; so it was a military bureau and not a hospital for me.
And typewriting machines (mostly American made) as well as guns, won
the war, you know."
In Miss Porter's opinion, the most momentous hour of the war was
"When the French knew that the Americans would fight In July,
1918, when they (the French) knew at last that Pershing's men would
fight and that there was practically no end to their number, hope of
victory sprang into every French officer's eye. The war was won! That
was a great moment for an American woman working with the French.
I wouldn't have missed it for worlds!"
Miss Porter remained on at the American Embassy in Paris until the
summer of 1920, doing special work in the Information Division where a
knowledge of French was required.
Katherine Price Babcock, Z, entered the Entertainment Department
of the Y. M. C. A. in October, 1918. Accompanied by Miss Beth Roman
of Boston, a dancer and general entertainer, she worked for two months
in hospitals and in the avaition camps throughout England, playing her
own accompaniments, for the promised accompanist "was not."
As for the rest of her service, her own words will perhaps best describe
it. "We were sent to France," she writes, "the first of the year 1919 and
spent the first month entertaining in Paris. Here our unit was made
complete by three ex-army boys, a pianist, a singer, and a dancer. Our
company was known as the 'Half and Half Co.' We were sent to Brest
for several weeks, then to Le Mans for a long stay before returning to
Paris. We went up to Chateau Thierry and Rheims also. My leave
after six months service was spent in southern France at the foothills of
the Pyrenees at the famous watering-place Biarritz,
.y Google
318 HisTosv OF Alpha Chi Ouega Fratssnity
"After nine months our company dispersed and each member returned
to the U. S. A. Everyone who was in France knows the joys of the
service rendered over there and I shall always consider myself fortunate
to have been given the privilege of helping to entertain the American
Expeditionary Force."
Martha Baird, Z, of whom the fraternity is proud as the winner
of the Mason and Hamlin grand piano at her graduation from New
England Conservatory and of professional honors since, went "overseas"
with Mima Montgomery in connection with Y. M. C. A. work. She
served as entertainer, traveling through Belgium, France, and Germany,
wherever our men were to be found.
Blanche Brocklebank, Z, acted as Assistant Entertainment Director
at St. Male in the Brittany Leave-Area, where at the time she left in
January 1919,4,000 men were on leave all the time. Her special work,
as she herself stated it, was "running the music end, and dances and
stunt nights." "Oh, our boys are so fine," she wrote in a letter home,
"I fairly want to weep sometimes, realizing how much we can mean to
them, how easy it is to get their confidence, how much they want to
laugh and be noisy and have a good time. I pound the old piano till my
fingers are sore, but they love it, from the Colonel down. The woman's
job here is a mighty responsible one. The 'Y' woman must be the best
she is capable of, for we represent American womanhood to our French
Allies as well as to our boys. We must be sisters and mothers to the boys,
and be ready with smiles and a glad hand every minute."
And to quote from another letter: "Tonight we are going to have
movies here, and I'm to play for them. It surely does amuse me. One
night I am a serious artist, announced as 'professeur de musique k
Wellesley College'; the next night I'm 'an honest-to-goodness' American
girl, playing fairly serious music; the next night I am a plain jazz band,
and the next day the church organist!"
Fannie G. Heaton, Z, has sung on Keith's circuit for ten years and has
. appeared in almost all of the capitals of Europe. She is perhaps better
known to the public as "Yvette." As the "little chanseuse" she was
one of the Alpha Chis who went "overseas" to entertain.
Leslie LaBaume, Z, went "overseas" as a Y. M. C. A. entertainer, and
served also at Nancy, at the front, driving an ambulance.
Mima Belle Montgomery, Z, dramatic soprano, resigned her position
as head of the Voice Department of Wellesley College to do war work,
and became a "Y" worker in the fall of 1918. In April of 1919, she went
over seas as a song leader and was sent immediately to Camp Pontenazen,
at Brest. "Here," she writes, "we conducted two 'Sings' a day, where
yVnOOgie
Overseas Workers 319
we always had at least 1,000 men singing; for you know, we had 16,000
men pas^ng through our camp daily during June and July." In August
Miss Montgomery retiUTied to Paris and did concert singing there until
September when she sailed for America.
Iva Rider, Z, is another of our musical sisters who did entertainment
work in France. She was the soprano soloist in a rendjtion of Stainer's
Crucifixion on an occasion when General Pershing and his staff were
present. She also sang In a concert with Miss Margaret Wilson, the
daughter of our former president, at Clignon Court.
After nearly two years of service in the libraries of the military hospi-
tals in the United States, Ola M. Wyeth, I, was sent "overseas" in
answer to a call from Coblenz, in April of 1920.
In her letter dated March 10, 1921, she says: "The work here has
been most interesting and very well worth while. There are about 15,000
American soldiers on the Rhine, and the American colony is further
augmented by many wives and families, hundreds of civilians connected
with the welfare organizations, and such. While the library is primarily
for the soldiers, it has always been free not only to other Americans but to
our Allies who are here, British, French, and Belgian representatives
connected with the Rhineland Commission.
"The library has a central collection of about 40,000 volumes, with
as many again scattered in the "Y" huts, branch libraries, et cetera.
Coblenz is the center and contains most of the troops, but many small
towns in the vicinity are also garrisoned by our troops and must be
provided with recreation.
"I have had a staff of five regular workers, two enlisted men, and seven
Germans; so you see we could turn out a good deal of work. Inciden-
tally, we never get caught up. Besides supervising the work in the main
library, I have had to make periodic trips of inspection to outlying points
to see that the books were being properly cared for, that the supply was
adequate.
"You would not believe that books could wear out so quickly. Books
a month old which have caught the boys' fancy, look as though they had
been through the war. Then too, the boys read so eagerly and so con-
stantly that they are forever calling for an exchange of collections, and
it has always been great fun to see them gather around the box when a
new collection was sent out and opened up. The schools maintained by
the Army inspire the men to serious use of the library as do also the
examinations for West Point for commissions, etc. 1 feel I deserve
little credit for my work here as it was all organized and in good working
order when I arrived and I have simply 'carried on.' "
.y Google
320 HisTORV OF Alpha Chi Omega Fraternitv
Miss Wyeth states that there was a Panhellenic club at Coblenz,
and though the membership constantly shifted, the organization proved
to her a delightful means of meeting congenial people.
Agnes M. Olson, I, describes her overseas service thus:
"After serving in England, I was sent to Paris. Here the Y. M. C. A.
was just beginning to assign women to combatant divisions for emer-
gency or general service. When given an opportunity to express a
preference— great privilege in a wartime regime — it was easy to choose
between the luxury and sunshine offered by the Riveria and the unknown
monotony and rain described by those back from the lines.
"Thus it was that I wasassigned to the 79th Division, 316th infantry,
which, after the armistice, with the record of taking and holding Mont-
falcon theirs indisputably, settled down, in sadly broken ranks, to
reminisce and wait for the hike home.
"Running a hut is a delightful occupation. Inadevastated area there
are complications, however. One must first get a hut. Having salvaged
a hut, one must next get equipment. And what use Is equipment if one
cannot get supplies? Necessity is indeed the mother of invention, and
invention becomes most prolific when the effort brings a little comfort
to ease the waiting.
"It is enough to say that things had just begun to run smoothly when
orders came for the Division to move! Should 1 go with the Division,
and establish another hut for them, or stay at Huippes and make dough-
nuts for the next contingent? The Division Commander settled the
question by showing me a petition from the men asking that I be enrolled
as a private, and ordered forward.
"And so, I had the privilege of hiking over the Sacred Road leading
from Verdun away from my little hut set in mud and surrounded by
mud, through rain, sleet, and sunshine toward the S. O. S. We hiked
fifty minutes and rested ten, twenty kilometers a day for five days. At
each stop for the night a station had been chosen by the advance billeting
officer which I used as the center for distributing smokes and eats from
the supply truck equipped with a stove and five days supplies.
"Other problems and other surroundings presented themselves at
Orquevaux; worked out to satisfaction in a similar two months time,
when again the orders came to move forward. This time I was sent by
a convoy of trucks and so had an unforgettable three days in the Loire
valley at the break of spring.
"Clisson and Brittany was the beginning of the end, for in a month
orders came to entrain for the port. Box-car transportation this time,
no great distance as American Pullmans travel, but a healthy taste of
■what the men endured. At St. Nazaire my name appeared on the sailing
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
I I
5 *
i I
". I
ft! S E
jyGoogle
322 History of Alfha Chi Ouega Fraternitv
list when the "outfit" went aboard, but I also belonged to the Y. M. C. A.
and there was much yet to be done.
"This I have given in detail ratherthan my time in Germany, Paris, or
England for it stands out as something that is precious and unique, even
with all the possibilities for experiences that the American girl met in the
opportunity of serving in France with the A. E. F."
Garreta H. Busey, I, spent twenty-six months in Europe as a war
worker. She was there when the streets were so thronged with khakt
that the nurses and Red Cross workers, who smiled at every American
they chanced to meet, had to smile at practically everyone they passed.
And she was there when the streets in many places were silent and all
the scars of war were laid bare ; when her work had to do with photograph-
ing and recording our graves in France.
During her foreign service, Miss Busey served as Nurses' Aid,
Searcher, typist in the Graves Registration Service, and secretary to the
Director of the Department of Nursing of the League of Red Cross
Societies, Geneva, Switzerland.
Rachel Jarrold, I, in her twoyear^' experiences "overseas" since March,
1919, has had various assignments where her duty has been to look after
folks generally. At St. Nazaire she was one of those to take charge of
the French wives of American soldiers sailing from that port. At Mon-
toir she was head of a camp of girls, stenographeis and clerks who were
replacing the boys sent home. For nearly a year she lived at a small
hostess house at the American Cemetery at Belleau Woods, extending
hospitality to relatives visiting graves. Later she had charge of
Y.W. C. A. hostess houses at the American cemeteries at Romagne, Bony,
Fereen Tardenois, and Belleau Woods. At the present writing,
March, 1921, Miss Jarrold is in Italy, at Naples, taking charge of a
Student Hostel and looking after stray Americans, and immigrants need-
ing help.
Ruth Jones, K, served as a nurse in France, arriving there in the
early part of July, 1918. She was stationed in the American Red Cross
Military Hospital No. 1, at Nueilly, just outside the gates of Paris and
during the "drives" of that last summer of the war had her wards crowded
and overcrowded with the wounded from Ch&teau Thierry, Rheims,
and Soissons. The hospital was within sound of "Big Bertha" which
roared all summer long, and was often threatened during the many air
raids directed to its vicinity by the Boche.
It was Miss Jones' good fortune to be in Paris when the armistice was
signed, when the streets were crowded with "millions of people — Ameri-
can nurses, R. C. and "V" girls, American officers, soldiers and sailors,
Canadians, Australians, British, French, Belgians and French civilians —
U.gnzoJoy^iOOgie
Overseas Workers 323
alllet loose parading on the Streets, sidewalks, and every place. . . . They
thought nothing of coming up to a girl and kissing her on both cheeks, if
you were not on your guard." In a letter sent home in November, Miss
Jones wrote: "Did I tell you that General Pershing came to our hospital
last week and was in my ward? He talked to some of the patients and
shook hands with me. Told me 'not to let any of the boys slip through
my fingers, but to keep on taking good care of them,' "
Laura and Clara Eddy, A, are among the war workers of Alpha Chi
Omega. They both served as nurses in London.
Katherine M. Pickles, A, went as a student nurse to England with
the Hazard Unit from Syracuse, in 1918. She was assigned to duty at
the Endell Street Military Hospital, the only military hospital of any
of the allied nations which was run entirely by women. The building
itself was of historical interest as being the old work-shop described by
Charles Dickens in Oliver Twist. "We girls," she writes, "although
inexperienced and untrained, soon grasped the work and after a month
were al! assigned to night duty. It was with not a little doubt and mis-
giving that we found ourselves responsible for thirty-five or forty men."
The signing of the armistice caused a lessening in the number of
wounded brought to the hospital, but the "flu" epidemic kept the nurses
at their work till the following March. Then only, having learned some-
what of sacrifice, suffering, and sorrow, "did we turn our faces homeward,
happy that the privilege had been given us to care for and cheer those who
had endured so much."
Harriet Moore Johnston, A, gave her services as a graduate nurse to
the Red Cross and during the war served in France. Early in 1920 she
she went to Turkey in relief work, and was stationed at Adabazar, about
75 miles from Constantinople. Here, owing to the power of the Turkish
Nationalist troops, she was cut off from all communication with the
outside world for six months. Then she was brought to Constantinople
where she was given charge of "some officers' (Near East) house,"
Dorothy Thompson, A, for two years educational director of the
National Social Unit Organization, with headquarters in New York, left
the United States in June, 1920, to study the coBperative movement in
England during the summer and do some writing for the New York
Evening Post and then in the autumn to go to Jugo-Slavia for the Circle
of Serbian Sisters, in connection with their relief work.
Kathryn Schimelfenig, M, served for fourteen months in France
and Germany with the American Expeditionary Forces as a Red Cross
nurse; she became later the head of a hospital at Morenzi, Ariz.
Marguerite McGraw, N, served as entertainer under the Y. M. C. A.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
324 HisTORV OF Alpha Chi Omega Fraternitv
Martha Thompson, 0, says of her overseas work:
"In June 1918, I enrolled with the Red Cross in Denver for clerical
service overseas, and a few months later, I received my orders to leave
for France, and finally arrived in Paris October 14, 1918. I was, indeed,
fortunate in being assigned for service in Paris — in the Bureau of Per-
sonnel, A. R. C. Headquarters, Hotel Regina, where I remained until
the following July, when I sailed for home."
Jessie Allard, 11, during the war entered the Motor Corps of the Red
Cross in San Francisco, and later became a worker in Miss Ann Morgan's
reconstruction unit in devastated France.
Eda Long Hoult, 11, served in the Red Cross Canteen service overseas.
Mabel Farrington, 11 and E, was associated with the American
Committee for Relief in the Near East, During the early part of April,
1919, she began her work in Erivan, Russian Armenia, at the foot
of Mount Ararat. She, with another worker, was put in entire charge of
Mabel E. Fabrington, Pi
.y Google
Overseas Wokkebs 325
the orphans of that section, feeding and clothing them, and looking after
their education. In a letter written May 8, she said, "I have a family
of more than 5,000 orphans. Am feeding or estimating rations for
20,000, — 15,000 in the region of Erivan and 5,000 in Georgia. Have a
sheher house for 1,221 poor little kiddies without clothes, beds, or much
of anything. As fast as we can get clothes for them we send them out of
the shelter houses to the other orphanages. A good many of these
children are waifs that we pick up on the streets."
Again she wrote: "I received twenty-two orphans this morning and
had to put them all in one place. They are all that are left of one dis-
trict — ^Sassoon, Turkish Armenia." At the present writing she has
returned to the United States and is raising funds for the Near East
Relief.
The service performed so well and generously during the war has not
ceased altogether. The support of the French orphans has become in
peace time, the scholarships for children in the United States described on
pp. 285 to 288. Members devote much time and energy to social and civic
betterment, and much to the advancement of Alpha Chi Omega. Frag-
mentary records of all these may be found scattered throughout the
History. The spirit of service persists, and will persist, among us.
.y Google
CHAPTER XXVI
THE INFLUENCE OF GRECIAN CULTURE UPON
ALPHA cm OMEGA
To one who looks more than casually toward the sources of our
modem civilization the word Grecian implies beauty, pure and exalted
in type, the well-spring of much modern artistic endeavor. In some
phases of art, Grecian stands for perfection of attainment, since copied
and sometimes equalled, but never surpassed. But, as the study of the
classics has been crowded out of our secondary schools the understanding
of the debt of modern civilization to Grecian culture has grown dimmer.
It becomes then the pleasant task of a Greek-letter fraternity to cherish
and conserve this heritage, and to transmit an understanding and appre-
ciation of the debt of the present generation to the Greeks.
The Grecian ideal of perfection in man was harmony, a balanced
development of body, mind, and soul. These three phases of education
are shown in the curriculum of the early schools, gymnastics, mathe-
matics, and music of the Greeks. Because they realized the importance
of beauty in all its various manifestations, they attained high perfection,
not only in architecture and sculpture, but also in music, poetry, and the
drama. A similar belief in the value of the beautiful caused Alpha Chi
Omega to be founded. Her ideal, too, is the Grecian ideal of perfection, of
harmony, and of balance. To supplement the education of the modern
young woman with a lai^er vision of life, of the need and the function of
art in the fullest meaning of the word, is the aim of the fraternity, so
beautifully expressed in our motto, "Together let us seek the Heights."
Grecian influence goes far deeper than a Greek-letter name and a few
Greek symbols in the ritual. It is the very "breath of hfe" of the frater-
nity; and its manifestations may be traced in almost every phase of our
life. Culture of any kind can never be measured with a plumb and,
likewise, much of the finest effect and greatest value of Alpha Chi Omega,
especially in the cultural aspects that are so truly Grecian, lie in an
enlargement of vision, a broadening of sympathies, and a raising of
personal standards toward the Grecian ideal of harmony and perfection,
which cannot even be measured by the member herself. In its external
aspects, however, the Grecian influence on the fraternity shows itself
in many interesting ways.
Purely Grecian is the ritual of the fraternity. The temple music is
old Grecian. The robes have been carefully modeled after Grecian robes.
The ritualistic equipment is stately and beautiful in its Grecian perfection
yVnOOgie
Tas iNFLUEMce OP Grbcian Cultukb 327
and harmony of detail. And the rites themselves are beautiful and
impressive through their imitation of classic mysteries. Preentrance and
post-initiation examinations of each candidate familiarize her with
the significance of the classic rites and terms, and to some extent with
Grecian life and art.
Direct Grecian influence is visible also in the badge, a jeweled lyre,
the instrument used conspicuously by the Greeks in lyrical or dramatic
performances. It is seen, too, in the names of the publications of the
fraternity: The Lyre; The Heraum (pertaining to Hera) ; and TkeArgolid
(from the headquarters of Hera). The names of chapter ofHcers are
Greek, as is also the secret motto of the fraternity.
The symbolism of the fraternity is rich in Grea'an inspiration and
suggestion. In the lyre, the chief symbol of the fraternity, there is
meaning — in the lyre itself, in the inner lyre, the three required stones,
the three strings, the scroll, and the triangle. The triangle, indeed, as
used by the old Greeks is the inspiration of this fraternity symbol, and of
the symbolic meaning of the number three as its exists throughout all
our ritualism.
Like the Greeks, Alpha Chi Omega seeks for physical, intellectual,
and spiritual development of self. But she strives for far more. Alpha
Chi Omega strives also for unity in endeavor; for harmony in relation
to one's fellows; sympathy and loyalty. Traces of all these aspirations
are found in the songs of Alpha Chi Omega. There are found, also, in
many songs, phrases of Grecian spirit and significance.
In the name of her patron goddess. Hera, Alpha Chi Omega dedicates
one day to sacrifice, as did the ancient Greeks, whose worship of Hera was
solemn and sincere. In the early spring, singular festivals called "Her-
aea" were celebrated by processions to her temple, where ceremonies
and games were held, and enormous sacrifices were made. On the first
day of March (which is, also, the Matronalia, Juno's great festival among
the Romans) Alpha Chi Omega, too, lays her gifts upon the altars of
Hera, not with pomp and ceremony, but in actual deeds by her members,
contributing to the welfare and happiness of others. As individuals or
as chapters, each particular talent is consecrated to this noble idea.
Some members sing, play, or distribute flowers in hospitals; others give
to the poor. Thus sunshine is poured into many hearts. The spirit
of generous giving nowhere is lacking. March 1 is a remarkable day in
the calendar of Alpha Chi Omega.
As in the case of the Greeks themselves, the classic myths have
enriched our mental concepts. A survey of the mythology which has
most affected our traditions is here appropriate. Its setting is in that
section of the country known as Thessaly, where rocks and hills are
tumbled about in great confusion, crag climbing upon crag in an appar-
yVnOOgie
,Google
The Influbncb or Grecian Cultubb 329
ent attempt to scale the highest mountain of them all — that mountain
placed, BO the Greeks thought, in the center of the earth, its head a spire
against the sky — Mount Olympus, the dwelling place of the gods. Here
it was that the gods of the earth, of the sea, of the underworld, and of
heaven met in council to take thought over the affairs of tnen. Homer
describes it as —
• • "The reputed seat
Eternal of the godi, which never stonns
Disturb, rains drench, or snow invades, but cslm
The expanse and cloudless shinei with purest day;
There the inhabitants divine rejoice
Forever."
Its summit was veiled in mysterious clouds, the gateway of which was
kept by goddesses known as the Hours, or Seasons.
In the great hall of the Olympian king was everything that could
bring happiness. The gods feasted on ambrosia and drank the nectar
poured by the lovely Hebe, goddess of eternal youth. Beautiful music
delighted the ear, and learned debates the mind, for here were assembled
the Muses — patronesses of poetry, science, and music. They were nine
in number: Clio, the Muse of history, the recorder of all great deeds and
heroic actions; Euterpe, the "Mistress of Song," and Muse of lyric poetry;
Thalia, the Muse of comedy ; Melpomene, who presided over tragedy,
and Terpsichore, the light-footed Muse of dancing; Erato, the Muse
of love poetry; Polyhymnia, the Muse of sacred poetry; Calliope, Muse
of epic poetry; and Urania, Muse of astronomy. All of them united at
times in one grand song, under the leadership of their beloved Apollo
who accompanied them on his lyre of gold.
In the abode of the gods was, also, all manner of beauty to rejoice the
eye, if Milton in his "Comus" has pictured it aright. He describes it as
most joyous, a spot
"Where day never shuts his eye
Up in the broad fields of the sky.
Along the crisptd shades and bowers
Revels the spruce and jocund Spring;
The Graces and the rosy bosomed Hours
Thither all their bounties bring.
There eternal Summer dwells.
And west winds with musky wing
About the cedarn alleys fling
Nard and cassia's balmy smells;
Iris here with humid bow
Waters the odorous banks, that blow
Flowers of more mingled hue
Than her purpled scarf can show."
.y Google
330 HiSTOBv OF Alpha Chi Ouega Fratbrkity
Can we imagine any setting more exquisite? Let us briefly now
consider those glorious deities for whom this setting is the background.
The Greeks believed in numberless gods and goddesses. Everything
in nature had its special deity. Each tree had its guardian spirit and
every spring, river, and lake its presiding genius The vast spaces of
earth and sky were peopled with invisible beings. But from all this host,
ten, or as some writers claim, twelve, names stand conspicuous as belong-
ing to the major divinities of heaven and earth.
Foremost of them all was Zeus, the supreme ruler of the universe,
whose name signifies radiant light of heaven. He personified the sky and
all the phenomena of the air. The Greeks conceived him as the cloud
gatherer, the thunderer, the mighty one who lashed his enemies with the
scourge of lightning, and yet also as the giver of gentle rains and winds,
and the guardian of the seasons. Clad in a storm cloud that resembled the
skin of a gray goat, he was fearful to behold. Since he was greatest of the
gods, it was always the loftiest trees and the grandest mountains that
were sacred to him, while the eagle, which builds its nest beyond eye-
reach, was considered his special messenger.
Zeus everywhere demanded uprightness, truth, faithfulness, and kind-
ness. The story is told of how one day he assumed mortal form and
visited the earth. Wearied with walking, he happened upon a little
village where he sought shelter. At last on the outskirts he descried a
tiny thatched cottage, the home of two kindly old people, Philemon,
and his wife, Baucis. These good folk welcomed the unknown visitor
and gave him the best of their homely fare. The great god delighted in
their quaint hospitality and promised to fulfil any wish they might make.
Their only desire was that the same hour might take them both from
life. And their request was granted, for one day, after they had
attained a great age, their places were found empty. At the same time
before the door of a temple of Zeus, were discovered two lofty trees that
had never before been seen. Their branches arched over the pathway
and lightly intertwined, and as the leaves rustled in the gentle wind, they
whispered softly the names Baucis and Philemon.
Second only in importance to Zeus himself was Hera, his sister-wife.
As she is the patron goddess of Alpha Chi Omega a special account of her
will be given below.
Among the other deities of heaven existed no distinction in rank. Each
will be named and a short account of his attributes as a god will be given.
Apollo was the ideal of fair and manly youth. As god of the sun he
brought in his wake the warm spring, the lovely summer, and the abund-
ant harvests. He warded off diseases and healed the sick. Through the
Delphian oracle he was famed throughout the ancient Greek wOTld as
the master of prophecy. He was the god of music and poetry and as such
,y^nOOgie
The Influence of Grecian Culture 331
the leader of the Muses. To one interested in music, this attribute of
Apollo is perhaps the one of greatest interest. A little tale which Lowell
has converted into a poem, The Shepherd of King Admetus, illustrates
in some degree Apollo's ability as a musician. He had been condemned
by Zeus, as a punishment for some misdeed, to serve a mortal for the
space of one year. He became the shepherd of King Admetus. While
tending his flocks on the banks of the river Amphrysus one day, he
stretched some chords upon an empty tortoise-shell and
• • "drew
Music that made men's boaoms swell
Fearless, or brimmed their eyes with dew."
To his companions he was a shiftless youth who mused idly hour after
hour — a youth
"In whom DO good they saw.
And yet, uo wittingly, in truth.
They made his careless words their law."
They laughed at him
"Yet after he was dead and gone
And e'en his memory dim,
Earth seemed more sweet to live upon,
More full of love, because of him.
"And day by day more holy grew
Each spot where he had trod,
Till after-poets only knew
Their first-born brother as a god."
The last stanza of Shelley's Hymn of Apollo sums up most of the
important attributes of this god. Here he sings:
"1 am the eye with which the universe
Beholds itself and knows itself divine;
All harmony of instrument or verse.
All prophecy, all medicine, are mine.
All light of art or nature;^ — to my song,.
Victory and praise in their own right belong."
Artemis, goddess of the moon and of the chase, twin sister of Apollo, was
always closely associated with her brother. As he was the ideal of man-
hood, she was the ideal of maidenhood, the embodiment of modesty,
grace, and vigor. Her brother was god of the sun; Artemis, the fair-
tressed sister, was goddess of the moon. Its slender arc was her bow, and
its beams her arrows.
But during the day, when not busied with driving her silver chariot
across the heavens, Artemis, equipped with bow and quiver and accom-
panied by her band of merry nymphs, followed the chase over hill and
valley, forest and plain. The lovely huntress favored the mountain
doyViOOgie
332 History of Alpba Chi Omega Fraternity
springs and woodland brooks wherein she and her maidens were wont to
bathe. She covered the land with beautiful verdure. She was the patron
of temperance in all things, the protectress of youth, and the guardian
of civil rights. Keats addresses her as
"Queen of the wide air; thou mort lovely queen
Of all the brightness that mine eyes have seen!"
Athene was the goddess who sprang from the head of Zeus full grown,
agleam with the panoply of war, and brandishing a spear. Shelley says:
"From his awful head
Whom Jove brought forth, in warlike armor drest.
Golden, all radiant."
She was destined to enter vatorously into many a fray; for her, battles
had no terrors, for she was the goddess of righteous war, lending her
support wherever the cause was just. She rejoiced in martial music, in
lightning and the thunderclouds. But she was not wholly given to war-
fare. She was gentle^ fair, thoughtful. Her Latin name, Mtnerva, is
connected with the Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin words for mind. She
was the incarnation of wisdom, the goddess of contemplation and of
skill.
Ares was the war god whom Homer describes as a renegade, most
hateful of all gods. His name signifies Slayer, Avenger, Curse. He was
never sated with strife and bloodshed, and always preferred the din of
battle to all other music. No gentle deeds were ever expected of him;
the ancients never addressed loving prayers to him; rather they trembled
with terror at the very mention of his name.
Hermes or the Hastener, as his name is thought to signify, was the
messenger of the gods. As an infant he was quite unlike mortal children,
for while still a babe, he sprang from his mother's knee, seized a tortoise
shell lying near, stretched strings across its cavity, and sweeping his
fingers over them, produced strains of sweetest music, thus inventing the
first lyre.
Hermes was a beautiful god, ever in the prime of youthful vigor. He
was swift as the wind, for on his ankles and low-crowned hat were wings.
Keats describes him thus:
"Foot-feather'd Mercury appeared sublime
Beyond the tall tree topa; and in less time
Than shoots the slanted hail-storm, down he dropt
Towards the ground; but rested not, nor stopt
One moment from his home; only the sward
He with his wand light touch'd and heavenward
Swifter than sight was gone."
This deity was the first of inventors, the god of eloquence, of com-
merce and of science; the patron of travelers and rogues.
.y Go Ogle
The Influence op Grecian Culture 333
Hephaestus, the god of fire and metallic arts, was the god who, the
ancients believed, kept his workshops with their glowing forges under
various volcanic islands. He was the blacksmith of the gods, the finest
artificer in metal. He it was that wrought the shields and spears of the
. Olympians, the arrows of Apollo and Artemis and that fashioned the
scepter of Zeus, and his mighty thunderbolts. He was a glorious god,
good-natured, loved, and honored among men as the founder of wise
customs and as the patron of artisans.
"Those who labor
The sweaty forge, who edge the crooked scythe.
Bend stubborn steel, and harden gleaming annor.
Acknowledge Vulcan's aid."
Hestia, the goddess of the hearth, was reverenced as the oldest and
worthiest of the Olympian divinities. Before her shrine in city and state,
the holy fire was religiously cherished. The flames were intended to
represent the purity of the goddess. From her altars those of other gods
obtained their fires and no new colony, no new home was duly consecrated
till on its central hearth glowed coals from Hestia's hearth.
Aphrodite, the goddess of beauty, love, laughter, and marriage, was
bom of the foam of the sea. As she was being wafted gently toward the
shore, the beautiful Horae (the Seasons) stood ready to welcome her. In
the words of Keats,
"An ethereal band
Are visible above: the Seasons (our —
Green-kirtled Spring, flush Summer, golden store
In Autumn's sickle. Winter frosty hoar."
With them were also the three Graces, waiting to bestow upon her every
gracious gift. No sooner did she walk upon the earth but everywhere, at
the touch of her feet, herbage quivered into flowers. To her influence
was ascribed the fruitfulness of animal and vegetable creation. In her
broidered girdle lurked "love and desire, and loving converse that steals
the wits even of the wise," for she was mistress of feminine charm and
beauty. She lent to mortals fascination-^a gift which to a few is a bless-
ing, but which to many is treacherous, destructive of peace.
The two divinities that are sometimes classed with the major divini-
ties and sometimes not, are Demeter and Poseidon.
Demeter was the goddess of sowing and reaping, of harvest festivals
and of agriculture in general. She was assisted in her many duties by
her daughter Proserpina. One day Pluto, the ruler over the lower world
stole Proserpina away and carried her to rule as queen of Hades. Deme-
ter searching for her child neglected her daily duties. The rain no longer
refreshed the flowers, the grain withered in the ardent rays of the sun,
and the grass all perished. The whole earth mourned th? loss of Proser-
,y^nOOgie
3M History of Alpka Chi Ombga Fraternity
pina. At last Zeus, moved by the many prayers petitioning her return,
decreed that she might return to live on earth six months every year.
At her coming, the skies became blue and sunny, flowers bloomed along
her way, and the birds
"Made mdody in branch and melody in mid air."
Demeter, happy once more, diligently attended to all her duties and
blessed the earth with plenty. When at the end of six months, however,
Proserpina was forced to leave, all nature again mourned her departure,
till her return in the spring, while her mother hid in a cave, inconsolable.
Gayley says, "There can be little doubt that the story of Demeter
and Proserpina is an allegory. Proserpina signifies the seed-coin which,
when cast into the ground, lies there concealed — is carried off by the god
of the underworld; when the com reappears, Proserpina is restored to
her mother. Spring leads her back to the light of day."
Poseidon, sole monarch of the ocean, governed all the waters upon
the face of the earth. As god of the sea, he could by one word, stir up or
calm the wildest storm, and cause the billows to roar with fury or subside
into peaceful ripples. The symbol of his power was the trident or three-
pronged spear.
Hera was the daughter of Chronus and Rhea. She was brought up,
however, not by her parents, but by Oceanus and Tethys, in the remote
west beyond the sea. Here, without the knowledge of her parents, she
was wedded to Zeus. To their marriage were traced all the blessings of
nature. At this glorious event, Earth decked herself in her fairest hues;
the crocuses blossomed, the hyacinths burst forth; and as a wedding
gift, Earth sent up a tree laden with golden apples. The cuckoo, har-
binger of spring, sounded his note, and thereafter became sacred to the
goddess. By this holy marriage wedlock was forever sanctified. It was
not only as the moon-goddess, but above all as the ideal wife and mother,
guardian and aid of women that Hera was worshipped. The priestesses
of her temple were matrons of high rank; and, such importance did they
attain that, at one period the years were named for the priestesses then
ministering.
Hera was the most queenly of all the goddesses. Homer calls her
"ox-eyed," and Hesiod "golden-sandalled and golden-throned." Glorious
beyond compare was her presence when she drove forth in her golden-
wheeled chariot. As "Queen of Heaven" she shared in the honors of
Zeus. Like him she could wield the thunder and the lightning. Like
him, too, her temper was violent, and she was frequently jealous and
quarrelsome. But the character in which she was generally viewed was
aa queen of heaven and the faithful wife of Zeus, claiming the highest
conceivable respect and honor.
.y Google
Thb Influence of Grecian Culture 335
As their marriage took place in the spring, an annual festival was
held at that season in her honor. This was celebrated, primarily that
women might honor her as their ideal woman, the embodiment of all
womanly virtues. "Processions of maids and matrons, robed in white,
bearing the peacock feathers sacred to Hera, wound in impressive splen-
dor through the cities to the temples of Hera, driving with them flocks of
milk-white lambs for sacrifice. Only the whitest of animals were deemed
worthy of sacrifice to a Heavenly deity." At her principal festival, a
figure of the goddess decked in bridal array was placed on a couch of
willow branches, garlanded with flowers, and a ceremony in imitation of
a wedding took place.
Hera's chief attendants were : Iris, her messenger, the Hours, and the
Graces. Iris, the goddess of the rainbow, was the daughter of Thaumas,
and Electra, the grand-daughter of Oceanus and Gaea, and the sister
of the Harpies. She was represented as a beautiful virgin, clad in bright
colored garments, and with bright-hued wings. Like Hermes, she carries
the caduceus, and travels with the speed of the wind. The farmer,
believing that she chained the clouds with rain, welcomed her bow in
the sky, and gladly honored it. The Hours (Horae) goddesses of the
seasons, Eunomia (wise legislation). Dike (justice), and Eirene (peace)
watched over the fields and the changes of the weather. They were light
joyous maidens, crowned with fruit and flowers, and fond of dancing.
The Graces were worshipped from a very early date. They were god-
desses of grace and beauty and of amusement. They were young and
beautiful maidens, modest and flower-decked, always dancing, singing
or racing and bathing, or otherwise enjoying themselves in the beauties
of nature. Usually their names are mentioned as: Aglaea, Euphrosyne,
and Thalia. Annual festivals were held for them, and at banquets, the
first cup of wine was offered them. They are often represented holding
the lyre, or some other musical instrument.
The many statues in honor of Hera serve to show that the ancients
had an exalted conception of the Queen of Heaven, the "Goddess of the
Heights" as she was known in some sections of Greece. She stands at
the head of the family of gods as a mother — the guardian of marrij^
and of conjugal fidelity. Purity and loyalty were what she loved most
to see. She was the most worthy of all the goddesses.
The principal places of worship for Hera, or Juno, as she was known
among the Romans, were Mycenae, Sparta, Argos, Rome, and Heraeum.
Other sanctuaries were scattered throughout the ancient world. She
was also worshipped in the same temples as Zeus. Perhaps the most
widely known celebration in her honor was the Matronalia, a festival
which the wives held in Rome every year on the first of March. This
was attended with great pomp and splendor.
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
336 History of Alpha Chi Oubga Fraternitv
Hera has been chosen the patron goddess of Alpha Cht Omega and in
naming her such, the traits we wish to emphasize are her loyalty, her
virtue, her noble dignity, her example both as mother and wife, and her
all-round womanliness. She was regal, generous, and pure — welt fitted
to be a leader among the gods.
.y Google
CHAPTER XXVn
TRADITIONS OF THE FRATERNITY
"To see beauty even in the common things of life; to shed the light
of love and friendship round me; to keep my life in tune with the world
that I shall make no discords in the harmony of life; to strike on the lyre
of the universe only the notes of happiness, of joy, of peace; to appreciate
every little service rendered; to see and appreciate all that is noble and
loving in another, be her badge what it may; and to let my lyre send
forth the chords of love, unselfishness, sincerity. This is to be my
symphony."
In this "Symphony" of the fraternity by Celia E. McClure, A, recurs
frequently the figure of the lyre, as it does in all the symbolism of the
order, and in all its traditions. In the traditions concerning music,
concerning scholarship, and all personal distinction, regarding one's
spirit of service, and the attitude toward things spiritual, the spirit of
harmony stands out significantly. The place of musical culture in
education, now so generally conceded, was insisted upon by the Founders
and by the constitution. Alpha Chi Omega was never a "strictly musi-
cal" fraternity, as her rivals have ever been prone to remark superlatively
in rushing; nor professional, as Baird still classified her as late as 1898;
nor was she ever, or will she ever become that non-existent phenomenon
a "strictly literary" fraternity. There have always been in the organiza-
tion representatives of all the arts. "The only difference between the
Alpha Chi Omega and other fraternities," writes Dean Howe to the
author, "was, that musicwas the chief tradition of Alpha Chi Omega; and
that some music culture, as well as literary culture, was expected of its
members." Mrs. Loud, for many years on the National Council of the
fraternity as its president, and a member of the second oldest chapter in
the fraternity, describes well the beginning of the musical tradition as,
"a rare devotion to a chosen art, a deep and earnest desire to make that
art a recognized factor in American ideals."
The oldest women's fraternities were founded in the seventies with the
purpose, says Ida Shaw Martin, "of a protective league, through which
the members endeavored by united action to secure recognition for them-
selves as a vital part of college life. Misunderstood in the classroom, shut
out from participation in the literary and debating societies organized by
the men, unrecognized in the social life that crystallized around the fra-
ternities, (they) were sadly in need of the moral support that the society
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
338 History of Alpha Chi Ouega Fraternity
could give." But in the eighties Alpha Chi Omega faced no such
pressing pioneer problems, and could add to the social bond existing in
the fraternities about her, an aesthetic bond ; and for her pioneer contribu-
tion she chose to aid in the advancement of art.
The effect of the musical tradition in the life of the order was both
unifying and cultural. There was, besides, the same emphasis upon uni-
versity activities, the same mutual helpfulness in comradeship, the same
appreciation of the fraternity as a source of social experience which had
proved of such permanent value in the fraternity system evolved by men
students and adopted by the women's fraternities founded in the seven-
ties. Dean Howe, its founder and patron, writes of Alpha Chi Omega:
At its organization in 1885, it was a regular university fraternity, upon the
same basis as the Kappa Alpha Theta, Kappa Kappa Gamma, and other fraternities
o( De Pauw University. I was very careful that from the first, every step should
be taken in accordance with the accepted traditions and methods recognized by
other fraternities, f employed a regular fraternity man, a Beta Theta Pi, to lay
out a Constitution and set of by-laws, such as were generally approved at that time.
* * Not a step was taken that was not in harmony with the rules and regulations
encumbent upon our other regular university fraternities.
Other college fraternities, of course, included musical students in their
membership. In fact the firet degree of Bachelor of Music which De
Pauw University granted, in 1885, was to a member, says Dean Howe,
of Kappa Kappa Gamma. And the School of Music enrolled "among
its students, many members of other fraternities and sororities," But
music was, from the outset, a beloved tradition with Alpha Chi Omega,'
and for the first few years every initiate was required to include in her
university schedule some music study, either in the theory or the practise
of the art. This was s(X)n found to be an inconvenient ruling, and was
dispensed with. But music will be, forever, an inspiring influence to all
Alpha Chis, jjotent in decreasing what the French call, la dure unintelli-
gence des Americains du Nord.
The spirit of the fraternity, too, is a tradition of power, and may be
described, as one of unity. Of this spirit, the following song by Lucile
Lippitt, A, is descriptive.
Hera, guardian of women. If our wills be varied,
Grant us now we pray Help us to restrain
Strength to live this coming hour Heart and tongue and spirit
In the noblest way. For fraternal gain.
Guide us then in seeking
True fraternity
May we blend as Alpha Chis,
Chords of harmony.
.y Google
Traditions of the Fratbrnitv 339
To the outsider it is the tradition of coCperation that is conspicuous,
in college activities of every kind, in the serious purpose of the college —
scholarship — and in community life in all places, in all parts of the earth.
In common with all fraternities, the traditions of Alpha Chi Omega
include, prominently, loyalty. The term is a broad one in Alpha Chi's
' conception of it, covering loyalty to one's God, and one's duty therefore
to one's fellows; loyalty to one's Alma Mater and her authorities; and
loyalty to the fraternity, her laws, and her ideals.
As a representative of many of the ideals of our traditions, Hera, the
queen of the heavens in Greek mythology, was chosen. Her dignity,
womanliness and efficiency make her an inspiring patron-goddess. In
Tke Lyre for July, 1910, Mrs. Green says:
"It seems eminently appropriate that Alpha Chi Omega * * whose
emblem is the Greek lyre to which the old myths were originally sung
should have a Greek patron. The ancients were skilled in the art of
music, and Orpheus, son of Apollo, the patron of music, was the first
Greek lyrist. * *
"To arrive at a definite decision in the matter of patron • • there
were a number of postulates as to the qualities and claims that must be
possessed. First of all, the nationality must be Greek; secondly, we
deem it appropriate that a femininedeityshould rule over the destinies of
a distinctly feminine organization. Nationality and gender determined,
it was a question of selecting one out of the several available Greek
goddesses. We were strongly in favor of a major gtxldess, and not being
averse to aiming high, we desired one of the heavenly goddesses; also one
not previously appropriated by our sister fraternities."
About the name of Hera have gathered the expressions of the altruistic
attitude of the members; so far as spirit of service can be centered upon
one day's activities, Alpha Chi Omega's great day of service is the Heraea
on March the first, or Hera Day.
The altruism of one fraternity enlists the interest of all other fra-
ternities; in few orders, we believe, is there such an enthusiastic,
wide-spread enjoyment of an altruistic custom as our Heraea. Enthusi-
asm, indeed, of a dignified, womanly sort is one of the best of the frater-
nity's traditions. And enthusiasm all must have who see the relation of
the attainments of the past to the present; who experience the beauties
and glories of art; who appreciate the capacity of the human heart for
friendship and its joys; who have entered in reality into the riches of the
intellectual life; who have heard the vibrant call for service, and have felt
the satisfaction in responding; and who have learned the place of the
spiritual in living. In a word, the traditions of Alpha Chi Omega guide
its members into harmony with the fundamental greatness in life.
.y Google
CHAPTER XXVni
THE NATIONAL PANHELLENIC CONGRESS
The National Panhellenic Congress, organized in 1902, illustrates in
a striking manner two important facts — that women of even rival inter-
ests can work together in harmony and to a purpose, and that fraternity
women are desirous of bettering fraternity conditions in all their phases
and in every possible connection.
Although an attempt was made in 1883 to establish a Panhellenic
among the men's fraternities, and ten years later revived in the Wea^ld's
Fair movement, such an organization did not materialize until 1909, when
the first Inter fraternity Conference was held. The one accomplishment
of this meeting was the appointment of committees to plan for a second
conference the following year. The second Interfratemity Conference,
which met in New York City in 1910, framed a permanent organization
and adopted a short constitution. As the number of eligible men's
fraternities far exceeds the number of qualified women's fraternities, and
the problems confronting the former are even more serious and far-reach-
ing than those which surround the latter, it is a matter for pardonable
pride that for so many years the leading women's fraternities have main-
tained a flourishing Panhellenic organization, eighteen national frater-
nities now being represented.
The purpose of this organization, which was called the Intersorority
Conference until 1908, when the name was altered to the National
Panhellenic Congress, was the discussion of vital fraternity and collegiate
problems by mature women, well versed in national fraternity affairs;
the recommending to local Panhellenics and to the individual chapters
the plans evolved; the creating of a saner, more wholesome tone in inter-
fratemity relations, and hence the alleviating of many of the problems
confronting the various chapters.
Through the work of the National Panhellenic Congress the Greek-
letter world has been made to think upon a number of important subjects,
such as a sophomore pledge day, the elimination of rushing, the chapter
house, the chaperon, honorable Panhellenic relations, and cooperation
with deans of women and other college authorities. College chapters
have been brought into practical cooperation. Steps have been taken
to curtail the high school fraternity. And liest of all malice and deroga-
tion have begun to disappear.
The following is a condensed outline of the sessions of the National
Panhellenic Congress, most of which have been held in Chicago. As the
result of correspondence with other women's fraternities concerning the
yVnOOgie
National Panhellbnic Congbess 341
evils of rushing, Mrs. Margaret Mason Whitney, Grand President of
Alpha Phi, called the first Intersorority Conference in Chicago, May 24,
1902. These meetings have been held annually since that year, being
presided over by each fraternity in turn in the order of its founding.
The first Conference was composed of delegates from Pi Beta Phi,
Kappa Alpha Theta, Kappa Kappa Gamma, Alpha Phi, Delta Gamma,
Gamma Phi Beta, and Delta Delta Delta (Alpha Chi Omega through a
mistake not being represented). A set of six motions was submitted to
be considered by the various fraternities as a basis of work ; sentiments on
active fraternity conditions, such as rushing, pledging, and "lifting" were
recorded, and provision was made for annual conferences to be called
by the fraternities in rotation.
Alpha Chi Omega and Chi Omega were members of the 1903 Con-
ference. Two of the four motions submitted the previous year were
accepted, those being the suggestion that local Panhellenic Associations
be formed and an agreement by the fraternities not to pledge before
matriculation.
The 1904 Conference admitted Alpha Xi Delta and voted to admit
Sigma Kappa provided she accept the Conference rulings. The purpose
of local Panhellenics was defined and the Social Service Problem was
discussed with the result that a standing committee was elected to have
charge of this work.
The Conference of 1905 admitted Alpha Omicron Pi. At this meeting
a trial constitution was adopted, a national fraternity was defined as one
having at least five chapters, all in institutions of collegiate rank, and a
model constitution for women's leagues was considered.
The 1906 Conference remodeled the 1905 constitution, worked out a
model constitution for local Panhellenics, and condemned high school
sororities. A report was given by the delegates who had been invited to
convene with the conference of the deans of women in state institutions.
Mrs. Tennant was appointed a committee of one to correspond with
visiting delegates of the various fraternities.
The marked progress along the line of Social Service and the need of
the cooperation of alumnae were the principal matters considered by the
1907 Conference. This assembly placed itself on record as favoring a late
pledge day, preferably in the sophomore year.
The 1908 Conference changed the name of the organization to
National Panhellenic Conference, suggested the organization of resident
alumnae, and strongly urged sophomore pledge day and scholarship
qualifications for fraternity membership.
The 1909 Conference received Zeta Tau Alpha and Alpha Gamma
Delta who had been admitted during the year. The system of exchange of
fraternity journals was voted to be continued, and recommendations
,y^nOOgie
342 HitTOSY OF Alpha Cbi Ohkga FsATBitHnT
were made that there be no rushing before matriculation (which is defined
as the day of emoUment of a student in college), and that there be no
initiation of a pledge until ten hours of work is completed. Mrs, Tennant,
who had been appointed to investigate the subject, gave a thorough
report on chaperons.
At the 1910 Conference the principal subjects discussed were the
Deans' Conferences, chapter house chaperons and rules, the matter of
extension of fraternities, local Panhellenic constitutions, legislative power
for the Conference, scholarship requirements for fraternity members, and
social customs. Mrs. Tennant presented a comprehensive report of the
committee on chaperons.
With the exception of the Conference of 1903 when Mabel Harriet
Siller was the official delegate, and in 1902 and 1904 when through a
mistake or a miscarriage of the mail, notification of the dates of the
Conference came too late for the fraternity to be represented, Maiy Jones
Tennant represented Alpha Chi Omega at all of the Conferences 1905-
1911.
In the early history of the National Panhellenic Conference, only one
day annually was required in which to transact the necessary business of
that assembly, but for several years past, two or more days each session
have been necessary for the consideration of the various problems that
come before this body to be solved.
On the final day of each meeting it is customary to hold a Pan-
hellenic luncheon, which all fraternity women are cordially ui^ed to
attend. Talks or toasts on vital topics and a brief r^sum^ of the session of
the Congress add keen interest to these occasions. At the 1909 luncheon
Alpha Chi Omega held a place on the program, Mrs. Tennant giving an
interesting toast. In 1913 Miss Armstrong responded to a toast {in the
absence of Mrs. Loud), and in 1915, Mrs. Greene appeared on the pro-
gram. The beneficial results of this social side of the Congress are
obvious, bringing all those who attend into a harmonious relation of closer
fellowship, developing greater knowledge of vital matters, more broad-
mindedness, and a larger acquaintance and coSperation of fraternity
women.
The 1911 Conference changed its name to National Panhellenic Con-
gress and adopted a constitution embodying the limited legislative
powers which had been granted it. These powers were: To make laws
that pertain to its own government ; to admit at its discretion petitioning
sororities; to levy annual taxes; to make final settlement of local Pan-
hellenic difficulties; and to have advisory power over local Panhellenics.
An executive committee was appointed to have charge of business
between sessions, and of a quarterly bulletin.
The three following Congresses are covered by the report to the 1915
Convention of Alpha Chi Omega's delegate, Mrs. J. H, Crann.
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
National Panhbllbnic Conckess 343
The Paohdlcnic period elapsing since our Madiaon conveation haa been pregnant
with aifain. The Congren has convened three timet, twice in Chicago, and in Novem-
ber, 1914, in New Yort City. Upon thia occasion Alpha Chi OmegA was in the chair,
closing her terra of office for the year 1913-14, our devoted alumwe of Gamma Gamma
acting aa hostesses, under the direction of Mrs. Frank Fall. The hospitality extended
the Congress and the social features of the occasion were beautiful and perfect in every
detail. Two special features were the conference of presidents, at which our National
President presided, by desire of the Grand Presidents, and the open session which
followed the Panhellenic luncheon. For the first time in the history of the Congress, a
session was open to the general public, as well as to Greelc-letter women of New York.
Addresses on subjects of general fraternity interest and music followed by an Informal
reception by Gamma Gamma filled the afternoon.
The National Panhellenic Congress accomplished during 1913-14 what is expected
to bring about the complete elimination of women's high school fraternities (so called}.
The legislation originating with the Congress and endorsed by all Congress fraternities,
makes ineligible for college fraternity membership any girl accepting or retaining high
school membership after September, 191S. The final administration of this legislation,
which involves pre-pledgiog investigation, is at present being worked out by the Pan-
hellenic Congress and a final report may be expected from the 1915 Congreas,
There is a clearly defined movement among Panhellenic officers to cooperate for the
improvement of local Panhellenic conditions which are notoriously bad, or reported aa
inharmonious or offensive to college authorities. The first movement in this direction
was the adoption in 1913 of Uniform Chapter House Rules, followed in 1914 by the
Uniform Scholarship report form. This Utter means the securing of uaifom scholarship
reports for every Panhellenic fraternity girl, and greatly facilitates comparative rankings
among chapters by university and by fraternities.
During the present year the National Panhellenic Congress standing committee
on local Panhellenics is at work upon extensive investigation of criticised local Pan-
hellenic situations, submitting findings to all Grand Presidents interested and with their
cooperation drafting letters of advice and instruction to such local Panhellenics.
There is an increasing tendency to adjust local Panhellenic complaints and dinen-
sions through the Grand Presidents of the fraternities involved, as prescribed by the
NatiotuI Panhellenic Congress Constitution. This is as it should be, and the number
of such dissensions should rapidly decrease, if the gravity of the anti-fraternity move*
ment is understood by active fraternity women.
May, 1913, witnessed the first meeting of men's and women's fraternities, for the
purpose of protection against anti- fraternity legislation. From this meeting there
evolved the College Fraternity Reference Bureau supported by nine men's collie
fraternities, seven men's professional fraternities, and eighteen women's college frater-
nities. This organization, officered at present by Mr. Austin of Alpha Delta Phi, Mra.
Lardner of Pi Beta Phi, Mr. Cook and Mr. Levere of Sigma Alpha Epeilon, with an
executive committee of ten membera, maintains in Chicago, a library of fraternity
matter, records of anti-fraternity legislation, and all available defensive matter; and
secures and disseminates to its membera news of legislative action.
The 1915 National Panhellenic Congress which met at Berkeley,
California, August 11-14, found itself half old, half new, as just fifty per
cent of the accredited delegates had previously served at from one to
twelve congresses, but among the fifty per cent new, the delegates from
Gamma Phi Beta, Phi Mu, and Kappa Delta, had attended previous
congresses.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
344 HisTORv OF Alpha Chi Omega Fsaternitv
The Elxecutive Committee for 1914-1915 were all present. The chair-
man presided for the second time, but in the ten-year interval, the
Congress had more than doubled the number of accredited delegates,
and the number of visitors had increased from a chance one or two to
full representation of several national councils.
One of the most important acts of the Fourteenth Congress was the
unanimous approval of a recommendation to make Santa's Greek Ex-
change the official organ of the National Panhellentc Congress.
In 1914, in Chicago, the editors of the several women's fraternity
journals met prior to National Panhellenic Congress, elected a chairman
and secretary, enjoyed helpful discussions of common problems, adopted
tentative plans for mutual benefit, and agreed to meet again in two years.
At the call of the chairman. Miss R. Louise Fitch, Delta Delta Delta,
the editors again met, but Miss Fitch, though in Berkeley, was unable
to attend, and Miss Pearle Green, Kappa Alpha Theta, secretary, was
made chairman. At this session Miss Armstrong,- Alfiha Chi Omega,
was appointed a committee to investigate syndicated advertising for
fraternity journals.
The National Panhellenic Congresses have already accomplished
much good, and there is almost no limit to the beneficial results that may
yet be attained by this organization in its relation to college life. Alpha
Chi Omega has always taken deep interest in the Congress and in the
results which it is trying to attain.
The 1917 Congress, Chicago, discussed the representation of profes-
sional fraternities and local Panhellenics, and made the question a matter
of courtesy to be extended or not according to the desire of each city
Panhellenic. One of the committees reported that printed matter on
coBperative management of chapter houses had been sent to the colleges;
and the Congress recommended a definite scholarship requirement for
initiation. Alpha Chi Omega has long required such a preliminary basis.
Mrs. Fall, Miss Zimmerman, Mrs. Steiner, and Miss Armstrong attended
the sessions. The editor's conference elected as its secretary, Miss
Florence A. Armstrong, Alpha Chi Omega.
The 1919 Congress, Washington, D. C, favored concerted action in
Americanization, in connection with collegiate and other boards, and
recootipended that each fraternity maintain its wartime attitude of help-
fulness and unselfish service in permanent peacetime social service.
Round-table conferences were held for discussion of matters of interest
to college women. A specialist presented each subject on the list to the
Congress. At this gathering Alpha Chi Omega was represented, as at
the 1917 Congress, by Mrs. Fall, the official delegate, and also by Miss
Griffith, Mrs. Troster, Miss Jones, and Miss Armstrong. Alpha Chi
Omega held the chairmanship of the Editor's Conference, Miss Arm-
yVnOOgie
IWJ,
2
::a
s
sa-
Sa'-
S
s
»»»«0)»A!-*!-fl
. H
-
»«""Ai"fl|««"!"fl
- : ■" :
: ■<
: -
"
H - >
: -
■. :
.
"
sfcnoorojumH
- : - :
«
™
AMinn i"»l*™p«il
; -
H H
; -
■<
■=
1
tpnt
i >
--
>
- ;
--
^
«iu»ininii™!™D
.
r.
•w
'"P»«*»NI»lF"!"n
. :
. : M
H
,
:
<i>«!<ia<"p«M
M ■
M
- :
.
-
«>I|i>0
- ;
i-
- ;-
.
mmi.no P -tl-^ratl
; H
-
« - . : - -
. .
-
a
«tel|oo|«n,[iuu»¥
-"-
-"-
i-
-
-
-
•«nsi°4>»Fa
M : .
- H :
.
.
xiiHuiuonnsmn
i -
: "
onjieoimua
: M
-=
1
iu<>i)>A«U!un
- :
. H «
■: -
=
S
™"fiTOP«"»i™(l
s
aoBAaaa^a
:':'::■.■.•'■•'':■■.:■.
.
M ..MM..»H.HM..H
.
=
gi™TOjoi,»i«]iiQ
- :
H M M
H
r-
■w
"•^PD-o-lBnB
: - :
: -
.
"
XipainQ anuutg
....
H
=
■nnaji p «(UUp[i
.
S
M M H : ' M M .
.
=
muptnfDAiuuria
. H
=
.?
^uAnnipniMia
; H
1 : - ; -
.
<.
1
■UJMI03 pmifDa MH
-
-
^
tpuo|tK><i«iiH>e
--
..
-M
-
5
•*ITO*»<I»W
: N
.
.
-i
^
: H M «
H H «
H
a
=f
■»n|i>0"«l[V
::::-::-
M
«
:--H ::-:.: -
"
-
s
(5
-IfWUOimffN
iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
psprnjoBUH
iiigsililiiliiiiii
ft!ii»iM) go aurefj
; I
*
I
4
„
♦ < 1
K " a
^
H
1
,Google
346 History of Alpha Cbi Ouega Fbateknitv
Strong presiding at the sessions of editors. The Editor's Conference made
two important recommendations to N. P. C: first that N. P. C. should
negotiate for the purchase of the Sorority Handbook, and should super-
vise the publication of all material regarding Panhellenic fraternities in
similar handbooks; second, that a pamphlet be published on the war
work of college fraternities. These recommendations, though generally
approved, were not adopted by N. P. C.
Alpha Chi Omega legislated at her 1919 Convention that the chair-
man of the committee on Panhellenic relations should serve as a long-
term delegate to the National Panhellenic Congress, for such time as
might be determined by the National Council. This officer attends
Panhellenic meetings upon call, acts as adviser on alt Panhellenic ques-
tions to the chapters, and directs Panhellenic relationsof the fraternity.
As interfraternity relations improve through personal acquaintance of
officers, the tendency is increasing for N, P. C, fraternities to be repre-
sented time after time by the same delegate At different Congresses.
Efficiency also increases by familiarity with college problems and with
interfraternity relations. Mrs, Tennant served Alpha Chi Omega from
1905 to 1911; Mre. Crann from 1911 to 1915; Mrs. Fall from 1916 to
date. With the passage of the constitutional ruling that Alpha Chi
Omega shall be represented by a long term delegate, it appears certain
that the fewest possible changes will be made in that important office.
One of the delegates (r4>B) who has served in the Conference for many
years says, in a survey of the history and attitude of the N. P. C:
If laws were to be so few and so simple how were the innumerable difference*,
quarrels, injuBtices, and grievances which soon began to pour in upon N. P. C. to be
handled? Here the delegates made their second great discovery. Whatever temporary
expedients might be used to deal with these, the only fundamental method was to
prevent them by changing the very spirit of the Greek world. In place of eusptcion,
criticism, and distrust must be put confidence in each other's honor and willingneas to
believe the best of each other. Such a change could be wrought in but one way. Each
fraternity must keep its own standards high, must watch its owti acts with the greatest
care, so that its fraternity neighbors might through experience feel confidence in its
honor. So from the very first N. P. C. delegates have devoted a great deal of time to
getting acquainted and to farming lasting friendships that shall be proof in the time
of danger against suspicion and misunderstanding. N. P. C. has never chosen a motto,
but its whole life has been an expression of its faith that "the letter killeth, but the
spirit giveth life" — that ethical standards are a surer support than written laws, that the
permanent contribution of N. P. C. to the fraternity world is to arouse the will to act
and to believe honorably in the thousands of new girls becoming Greeks yearly.
N. P. C. adopted at the 1919 session a brief statement of the accepted
standards of ethical conduct of fraternity women, as follows:
Standards of Etkkai Conduct.
Whereas the ideals toward which all fraternities are irorking and which can only
be gained by coSperation, which cooperation is only perfected when there is thcvough
understanding of the relation of local chapters to the nationals, of local chapters to each
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
National Panhellenic Constitution 347
other, aa6 of local cbapten to the institutions in which the respective chapters occur;
be it resolved that each fraternity, through Its officers, be made responsible for bringing
to the attention of its chapters, the following Standards of Ethical Conduct which are
to be accepted and which wilt then become binding on all National Panhellenic frater-
1. That in case of Panhellenic difficulties all chapters involved do their utmost to
restore harmony and to prevent publicity, both in the college and city community.
2. That any National Panhellenic fraternity whom a local is petitioning shall
insist that such group conform to collie Panhellenic conditions as to pledging, etc.,
where it is established.
3. That National Panhellenic fraternity chapters unite in assisting local groups in
colleges and universities to obtain national charters.
4. That National Panhellenic fraternity chapters shall be expected to keep before
the attention of their members the l^islation regarding high school sororities and
fraternities, and to obey the regulation strictly.
5. That visiting officers of National Panhellenic fraternities shall be expected
not to interfere with regular routine work of the college but, on the contrary, that they
shall encourage chapters to keep the college business day free from social engagements.
6. That it is beneath the standards of fraternity women:
(a) To speak disparagingly of any fraternity or any college woman.
(b) To create ^y feeling between fraternity and non- fraternity women.
(c) To allow an account of minor social functions to appear in the public press.
7. That National Panhellenic fraternities shall impress upon their members that
they shall respect and obey the letter and the spirit of any agreement which has been
made either by the college Panhellenic or National Panhellenic.
Also for reference we publish an exact copy of the constitution of the
National Panhellenic Congress which runs as follows:
National PanMUnic Constitution
Article i— Naue
Section 1. The name of this organization shall be the National Panhellenic Con-
gress.
Article II — Object
Section 1. To maintain on a high plane fraternity life and interfraternity relation-
ship, to cooperate with college authorities in their efforts to maintain high social and
scholarship standards throuehout the whole college and to be a forum for the discussion
of questions of interest to the college and fraternity world.
Article III — Organization
Section 1, The Congress shall be composed of one delegate from each national
fraternity represented.
Article IV— Eligibility to Mbubersbip
Section 1, To be represented in the Congress a fraternity must have at least live
chapters in institutions oi the collegiate rank; a coll^ of collegiate rank to be defined
as one which requires fourteen entrance units; a unit to mean that in a given subject
there have been three forty-minute lecture periods a week for thirty-six consecutive
weeks. In the science departments, where laboratories have to be considered, three
forty-minute laboratory periods are equivalent to one lecture period.
Sec. 2. Any fraternity meeting three Congress fraternities at an,
not eligible to full membership in the Congress shall be admitted to associate member-
ship, having a seat and a voice, but not a vote.
Src. 3. The application of any fraternity for membership in the National Pan-
hellenic Congress snail be referred to a committee of three, which shall investigate the
1: 1 :\. ■^■__' — i_j_. — J — jj their recommendation it shall be admitted
e of the delegates present.
L>,gnzoJoyVnOl.1gie
348 HisTORV OP Alpha Chi Oubca FRATERNtTV
Article V — Meetiscs
Section 1. The Congress shall assemble bi-annually, the time and place of the
following meeting to be arranged each year, and shall be presided over by the fraternitie*
ID rotation.
Sec. 2. The official list shall be:
1. Pi Beta Phi 10. Chi Omega
2. Kappa Alpha Theta II. Sigma Kappa
3. Kappa Kappa Gamma 12. Alpha Omicron Pi
4. Alpha Phi 13. Zeta Tau Alpha
5. Delta Gamma 14. Alpha Gamma Delta
6. Gamma Phi Beta 15. Alpha Delta Phi
7. Alpha Chi Omega 16. Delta Zeta
8. Delta Delta Delta 17. Phi Mu
9. Alpha Xi Delta 18. Kappa Delta
Sec. 3. Additions to the official list shall be made in order of election to member-
Article VI — Powers
Section 1. The powers of the Congress shall be fouP-fold. First, to make laws
that pntain to its own government. Second, to admit at its discretion petitioning
fraternities. Third, to levy anntial dues— not to exceed S15 — to be paid by the fraterni-
ties within two weeks of notification by the treasurer. Fourth, to have powers to make
recommendations to Grand Presidents for legislation.
Article VI 1 — Government
Section 1. The delegate from the fraternity calling the Congress shall act as chair-
man of the same, and the delegate from the fraternity next in order shall act as secretary
of the Congress. The treasurer shall be the delegate whose fraternity is next on the Itst
after that of the secretary's.
Sec. 2. The Executive Committee shall consist of the secretary of the last Congress
as chairman, the secretary of the next Congress, and the treasurer.
Sec. 3. The duties of the Executive Committee shall be (a) to carry on the work
of the Congress between sessions; (b) to appoint on application from a Grand President
of any chapter involved in college Panhellenic difficulties, a member of the Congress
whose fraternity interests are not involved in the qtiestion at issue to investigate and
arbitrate any difficulty arising in the Panhellenic, expenses of the one sent to be defrayed
by the college Panhellenic; (c) on application of a Grand President, to make settlement
of college Panhellenic disputes; (d) subject to apixal by a Grand President to the
National Panhellenic Congress, to inflict penalties, if necessary, on any chapter which
withdraws from a local Panhellenic or refuses to arbitrate its violation of any Panhellenic
contract, after the Grand President of the offending chapter has been duly informed
by the chairman of the Executive Committee. All appeals to Executive Committee
to settle said disputes or inflict said penalties to be made b^ Grand President of one
chapter involved, and no penalty shall be inflicted until the Grand President of each of
the fraternities involved has been given reasonable time to present the case of the
fraternity to the Executive Committee.
Sec. 4. Chairman. The duties of the chairman shall be as follows: She shall keep
the minutes. .She shall send reports of the Congress promptly to the members of the
Congress and to all Congress delegates of the fraternities represented in the Congress
for distribution to chapters and officers of their fraternities. She shall issue questions
proposed by the Congress to the Congress delegates for presentation to their fraternities,
and shall upon receipt of the result, send notices of the same to all Congress delegates.
She shall report all measures of interfratemity interest passed by any Grand Council
or by convention at once to the Congress. She shall send to each Grand Secretary
votine blanks for all motions submitted to the fraternities by the Congress.
Stieshaltprepare, with the other members of the Executive Committee, the program
of the next Congress and the instructions to the delegates, and shall issue the call for
the next meeting. She shall send, with the aid of the Executive Committee, quarterly
bulletins of Panhellenic interest to each Congress delegate.
Sec. J. Treasurer. The duties of the treasurer shall be to collect and hold all
monies, subject to the will of the Congress, and be expended only on written order from
the chairman.
Article Vlll — Methods or Procedure
Section 1. Recommendations of the Congress shall be submitted as soon a*
"KMuble by the chairman of the Executive Committee, to all the Congreas Grand
yVnOogie
National Panbellenic Constitution 349
Presidents of the rraternities, and the result o! the vote announced by each Congress
Grand President to the chairman o! the Executive Committee of the Congress within
two months.
Sec. 2. The chairman of the Executive Committee shall then announce the result
to all Congress delegates and chapters. The motions that have received a unanimous
vote of all the fraternities shall at once become binding upon all chapters, the Grand
Councils being responsible for their observance.
Article IX — Legislation
Section 1. Legislation enacted by a fraternity at the recommendation of the
Congress can be repealed or modified only by formal action of the Congress.
Abticle X — Auendhbnts
Section 1. This Constitution may be amended by an unanimous vote of all the
fraternities represented in the National Panhellenic Congress.
(National Panhellenic Rules that are binding upon college Panhellenics.)
By-Laws
Article I — Concerning Cc».lege Panbellenics
Section I. Panhellenic shall be established in all colleges where two or more
national fraternities exist.
Sec. 2. These Panhellenics shall consist of one alumna and one active delegate
from each fraternity represented in the Congress.
Sec. 3. The purpose far which these college Panhellenics shall be formed shall be
the same as the purposes of the National Panhellenic Congress.
Ssc. 4. The chapter first established at each college is to organize the Panhellenic.
The chairmanship is to be held in rotation by each chapter in the order of its establish-
a be reported to its
mgs.
Article II — Concerning Pledging
Section I. No student shalf be asked to join a fraternity before she has matricu-
lated.
Sec. 2. Matriculation shall be defined as the day of enrollment or registration as a
student in the university or college.
Sec. 3. A pledge day, fixed by the college Panhellenic, shall be adopted by the
national fraternities in each college where chapters of two or more fraternities exist.
' Sec. 4. Students in a university summer school are ineligible for fraternity pledging.
Sbc. S. a pledge shall expire at the end of one calendar year.
Sec. 6. A eirl who breaks her pledge to one N. P. C. fraternity or resigns therefrom,
shall not be asked to join another for one calendar year from the date of request for
Sec. 7. After January, 1916, no girl who becomes a member of an organization
bearing a Greek name, and called a fraternity or a sorority, shall be eligible to a National
Panhellenic fraternity. This is exclusive of Junior College or professional fraternities.
(It is the opinion of the Congress that the high school rulm^ be interpreted as applying
only to Greek letter organizations, or sororities, or fraternities in high schods, public or
private.)
Akticlb III — Concerning Fraternity Journals
Section 1. An exchange list shall be prepared and printed consisting of the names
of three officers for each fraternity. Each N. P. C. fraternity shall send its magazine
to each address on its list.
Sec. 2. Each N. P. C. fraternity shallprint in each issue of its journal the name and
address of the chairman of the National Panhellenic Congress.
,Google
a
H
■«1
Miss Mabel Siller
Mrs. Richard Tennant
Mrs. Richard Tennant
Mrs. Richard Tennant
Mra. Richard Tennant
Mra. Richard Tennant
Mra. Richard Tennant
Mra. Jamea H. Craan
Mra. Jamea H. Crann
Mrs. Jamea H. Crann
Mrs. Jamea H. Crann
Mra. E. J. Foulds
Mrs. Frank A. Fall
Mra. Frank A. Fall
s
1
Mra. Margaret M. Wbitney.A*
Mra. Uura B. Norton, K A 9
Miaa Grace Telling. A r
Miss Amy H. Olgen, AAA
Mrs. Robert Uib, A Z A
Miaa Jobelle Holcombe, X n
Miss A. W. Lytle, D B ♦
Miss L. P. Green, K A 6
Mra. A. H. Roth, K K r
Miss Marguerite Uke, A r
Mra. Cora A. McElroy, A t
Miaa Lillian Thompson, r * B
Mra. Jamea H. Crann, A X Q
Mrs. Amy Parmelee, AAA
Miaa Lena Baldwin, A Z A
Mra. Mary Love Collins, X R
n.
1
r- » o -
^
1
t
1
Chicago
St. Louis
Chicago
Chicago
Chicago
Chicago
Chicago
Chicago
Chicago
Evanston
Chicago
Chicago
New York
Berkeley
Chicago
Washing- .
ton, D.C.
1
11
IJ
16-17.1904
15-16, 1905
14,1906
13,1907
11,1908
17-18, 1909
16-17, 1910
3-4, 1911
17-19, 1912
16-18, 1913
15, 1914
12, 1915
24-27. 1917
16-18, 1919
1
^mmumm
1
1:
i
-s.
1
1'
Panhellenic Conference
Panhellenic Congress
Panhellenic Congress
Panhellenic Congress
Panhellenic Congress
■Z'Z'i^'Z-Z.'ZZZZ.
:?
-~=^Sd223S£
j»v^,oogie
CHAPTER ZXIZ
SOME mXESESTING HEHBERS*
Fratbrkitt Leaders
"The best piece of good fortune that can come to one is opportunity
for intimacy with a leader," said Edward Everett Hale. In giving to
Alpha Chi Omega closer acquaintance with its prominent members, the
author of the History takes great pleasure in recording a few facts and
comments regarding some of the forceful women who have led the frater-
nity along its way from 1885 to 1921. By piecing together the fraternity
measures constructed by these women and the national fraternity tasks
performed by them, one would possess rather a comprehensive history
of the development of Alpha Chi Omega.
No one perhaps, except the writers of fraternity histories, can know
how much depends on the unselfishness, executive ability, high standards,
and creative power of national officers. The detail involved in a national
oflice is enormous; as decentralization progresses this burden fortunately
will be divided more effectively among a larger number of workers. The
training received would fit a rouncil member for any post involving the
direction of students, from dean of women to executive lield secretary of
the Y. W. C. A., or any other position calling for expert knowledge of a
scattered field; the compensation consists in the sense of having helped
in a worthy and beloved cause, in the possession of numberless valued
friendships, and in the joy of moving in the current of young American
life.
GLADYS LIVINGSTON GRAFF
The National President of Alpha Chi Omega from 1920 on, is the
regal person well known In Alpha Chi Omega, Gladys Livingston Graff, Z.
After the departure of Mrs. Prins to the Dutch East Indies, the frater-
nity persuaded Mrs. Graff, Atlantic Province President, to assume the
presidential duries. Mrs. Graff fortunately had come to know all
chapters through her years of work as chairman of the French Orphan
Committee, and had become personally acquainted with fraternity
officials by attendance at the 1919 Convention as a province president.
Her literary ability had been called on generously in her term as National
Alumnae Editor when she wrote the sparkling series of interviews with
celebrated Alpha Chis, and served as one of the judges for several years
in awarding the 'ExXuri prizes, and later in endless work as a member
of the 1916 History Board.
*Fot banonry nHban, M* ptft WW; ibaMi Mcond edition, pp. 11 MM.
uonzoj-,:,V^,OOgK
Gladvs Livingston Graff
.y Google
Fraternity Leaders 353
Mrs. Graff was a charter member of Zeta Zeta and has always sup-
ported that chapter in the most dependable manner. During Major
Graff's sojourn in Washington, D. C, Mrs. Graff delighted the D. C.
Alumnx Club by joining that group. Extensive foreign travel and
metropolitan life have given breadth to Mrs. Graff's conceptions of
life. She served the cause of the progress of women in active suffrage
work in Boston at headquarters and in making addresses, and was a
member and ofliceT of the Boston Writers' Equal Suffrage League.
By virtue of her beautiful personality and her seasoned experience,
Mrs. Graff stands out as an able and poised national president for
whom her co-workers feel both confidence and affection.
Elizabeth Dunn Prins, lota,
graduated as a Phi Beta Kappa
from the University of Illinois.
The school year of 1915-1916
she spent teaching departmental
history in one of the Tacoma
schools. In the spring of 1917
she received her master's degree
in history from the University of
Washington, having spent that
year not only working for her
degree, but giving generously of
her time, energy, and counsel as
Rho's chaperon, as well as doing
assistant teaching in the univer-
sity History Department; 1917-
1918 found her teaching history
at Twin Falls, Idaho.
In September, 1918, she mar-
ried Mr. J. W. Prins, a man of
much academic training and
experience. She made her home
for a time in New York City
where Mr. Prins was in govern-
ment employ, later being sent to
Philadelphia, where Alpha Epsi-
lon had the privilege of knowing
and working with Mrs. Prins
personally. In September, 1919,
Mr. and Mrs. Prins with their
Elizabeth Dunn Prins
,y^nOOgie
3S4 HiSTORV OF Alpha Chi Oubga FRATBBNity
infant son moved to Seattle, Washington, then left the United States
in the spring of 1920 for a year's sojourn in Java.
"The dry, chronological facts given regarding Mrs. Prins' life seem
colorless to me," says a college friend, "for it is my privilege to know the
woman and to revel in the personality, for Mrs. Prins has 'personality
plus.' She is a woman of unusual personal attraction, with sparkling
black eyes and animated countenance. An unlimited capacity for doing
things and doing them well, made her especially fitted to lead the frater-
nity." She served as National President, 1919-1920.
UVRA H. JONES
Myra H. Jones, A, First Vice President (1919-1921), has won the re-
spect and admiration of the fraternity by her quiet efficiency and excel-
lent judgment. Miss Jones performed her fraternity functions "on the
side," after absorbing days of profes-
sional endeavor. The direct touch
with affairs, however, compensates by
increased mental power and scope for
the lack of that leisure so desirable in
volunteer fraternity officials. Miss
Jones is a New York woman who un-
dertook secretarial training after her
college course and then entered upon
combined secretarial and editorial
work in a scientific federal bureau.
After four years of editorial work
in which her unusual mental capacity
won recognition, she accepted during
the war an executive position as office
manager in the Petroleum Division in
the same bureau, the Bureau of
Mines. On account of the pressure
of war work. Miss Jones resigned her
position as National Treasurer of the
Myra H. Jones, Lambda fraternity after three years of service,
but was persuaded by Mrs. Loud to
reenter the Council in 1919 as Alumme Vice President. In that work she
developed with sympathy and discretion the plans for the permanent
altruistic work of the fraternity, for which she had been well fitted
by graduate study of industrial problems under the direction of Dr.
MacLean, University of Chicago. The details of the Scholarships for
Children appear in Chapter 23, and have been described in The Lyre
and in other fraternity magazines. Miss Jones has administered with
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
F RATE UNITY Leaders 355
particular enthusiasm also the Alpha Chi Omega scholarship fund
and has outlined the possibilities of the development of that fund for
good to our members for many years ahead. Her plans — rather, her
dreams — embrace not only adequate loan funds for all undergraduate
demands, but a!so graduate fellowships for study both in American
and in foreign universities.
Miss Jones is an active member of the National Club of the Associa-
tion of American University Women (formerly the A. C. A.) and of the
D. C. Alumnae Club of Alpha Chi Omega. She served most efficiently
on the editorial board of the Alpha Chi Omega History for the 1916 and
1921 editions and assisted the author in many ways. She contributed to
both editions also the excellent indexes which no one but an expert could
haye made. Besides, she has served as the efficient treasurer of the J7>j-
tor> from 1916 to date. By her unassuming charm, sincerity, and marked
ability, Miss Jones has endeared herself to the many Alpha Chis who
know her personally.
HVRNA VAN ZANDT BENNETT
Myma Van Zandt Bennett, ♦, Extension Vice-President, 1919-
showed during undergraduate days in the chapter "rare executive ability
combined with an unusual fund of
nervous energy. Her great interest in
the fraternity at large," writes Miss
Zimmerman in The Lyre, "as well as
in her own chapter was soon felt."
Upon her residence in Oklahoma City
she came into close touch with Psi and
endeared herself to that group
through her services and interest in
it 33 their alumnae adviser. Because of
her local successes and an apprecia-
tion of the national point of view in
fraternity affairs, Mrs. Bennett was
elected Western Province President
in 1918 with Phi, Omicron, Psi, Alpha
Gamma, Xi, and Nu under her juris-
diction. As Western Province Presi-
dent she installed Alpha Gamma at
the University of New Mexico. She
was also on the Extension Board for
this state and visited several other Myrna Van Zandt Bennett, PAt
states where we had petitioning
groups. Pi and Epsilon were also inspected by her. Those who know
,y\.nOO«,;ie
356 History of Alpha Chi Omega FRATERNtTV
her personally attest to a rare charm of personality combined with
dignified poise, a sense of keen enjoyment in human nature, an innate
appreciation of organization and good order, and the ability to win the
confidence and affection of young college women. As Extension Vice
President Mrs. Bennett has supervised the admission, 1919 to 1921, of
Alpha Zeta, Alpha Eta, Alpha Theta, Alpha lota. Alpha Kappa, and
Alpha Lambda Chapters, and the reinstallation of Eta.
GRBTCBEN O'doNNELL STARR
Gretchen O'Donnell Starr, National Treasurer, 1919-1921, and for-
merly president of the Pacific Province, is a graduate of the State Univer-
sity of Washington. She was a charter
member of both Rho and Iota lota
Chapters. Mrs. Starr was the vice presi-
dent of the University Woman's League,
and was secretary of the Panhellenic
Association. She was twice president and
once treasurer of Rho Chapter, and was
alumnae adviser and alumnae editor of
Rho for several years. She was the corre-
sponding secretary and the treasurer of
Iota Iota Chapter for three years. Mrs.
Starr was the first president of the
Seattle Panhellenic Association and was
also chairman of a committee of the
Province presidents to make a survey of
social life and relations among colleges
and fraternities. She is the author of a
bulletin entitled "A Bibliography of
Gretchen O'Donnell Starr Geolt^y and Geography of the State of
Washington," which was published and
distributed by the State Geographical Survey.
Mrs. Stair is a notably successful business woman, occupying the
position of Vice President and Treasurer of the shipping firm of Thom-
dyke, Trenholme, & Co., Inc., who have offices all over the world. To
quote a Seattle newspaper :
"G. M. S." as she Is more (amiltarly known to the shipping interests of both
coasts of the United States and not a few foreign ports, too, possesses an intimate
knowledge of shipping and freight forwarding by water routes. She became
associated with the Thorndyke-Trenholme Company shortly after the organiza-
tion of that company in 1916. At the time the dual "T" concern wereoperating
agents on this Coast for the French government fleet Mrs. Starr handled the
When the firm became operating agents for the United States Shipping
Board she became secretary- treasurer of the corporation, and soon demonstrated
yVnOogie
Fhaternitv Leaders 357
that she was an efficient agent of the company in the tranuction of accounts with
the shipping board.
Two months ago she was elected vice-president of the company, and because
of her expert Icnowledge of accounts, was retained as treasurer also.
The fund of energy, good judgment, and humor that Mrs. Starr keei>s
at hand endears her to all her associates.
UARV-BUMA GRIFFITH
As a national organization expands and the business thereof becomes
more complicated, it is imperative that it become better systematized.
Greater professional experience in administration becomes requisite.
In 1919 as the office work of the fraternity had continued to expand,
the national convention established a central office, with a fulUtime
secretary-editor in charge, and to that post, particularly important
in its early years, elected Mary-Emma Griffith, A. In preparation and
experience Miss Griffith assumed as an expert the direction of her
office. As a graduate of a great university (A.B. Syracuse) and a
teacher of English for three years, followed by several years of work as an
editor-librarian in government service and two years as Exchange Editor
of The Lyre, her training for Editor of The Lyre is apparent. Her fitness
for supervision of details of general fraternity administration was gained
through service as official examiner for three years, and as National
Secretary for four years. We may consider Miss Griffith one of the best
"educated" of our officials, as she "was bom in a school, and lived in one
or attended one, or taught one for the next quarter of a century."
Not only in point of professional skill and thorough education, how-
ever, is Miss Griffith suited to her new and interesting responsibility.
Fraternity leadership requires a personality of sympathy and understand-
ing of student problems and conditions, and assumes mental alertness
and breadth of intellect. Miss Griffith has held since 1913 (except for one
year spent in Syracuse) an unusually interesting position in the United
States Bureau of Markets, Washington, D. C, where she does editorial
work under the title of Scientific Assistant. For a description of her
excellent work as Editor of The Lyre and her photo see page 217.
GRETCBBN GOOCH TROSTER
One of the two underclassmen whom Gretchen Gooch Troster
"successfully reared" in Iota says of her chapter sister: "The office of
National Inspector has many requisites. It brings with it little personal
glory, rather often great inconvenience and sacrifice, lightened only by
the great privilege of meeting everywhere loyal fraternity sisters, and by
the personal satisfaction that unselfish service is sure to bring. The one
who fills it must be gifted with infinite patience, she must have a keen
understanding of the undergraduate attitude, and her sympathy and
generosity must be unbounded. All of these qualities plus two others
,y\.nOOgie
35S History of Alpha Chi Oheca Fratbrnttt
of paramount value, a charming personality and saving sense of humor.
Alpha Chi Omega will find in Gretchen Gooch Troster," After serving
her own chapter, Iota, as chapter treasurer, as chapter pre^dent, and
as delegate to the Long Beach Conven-
I tion, Gretchen Gooch received a call
j from the National Council to assist Mrs,
I Fall in her work as Inspector, and also to
I fill out nearly a year of Miss Jones' unex-
pired term as National Treasurer. On
account of her personality, ability, and
I good judgment the 1919 Convention
selected her as National Inspector. In
I the midst of these duties she became
I Mrs, Oliver J. Troster.
' The particular contribution Mrs.
I Troster has made to the fraternity aside
from the usual duties of an Inspector
has been the wise expansion of the
province system of government, tend-
ing toward greater decentralization of
fraternity business.
Gretchbn Gooch Trostbr
alta allen loud
Alta Allen Loud filled the office of National President of Alpha ChJ
Omega for eleven years (1908-1910; 1912-1919) and before that of National
Secretary for two years (1897-1898). Throughout the period of her lea-
dership Mrs. Loud was the moulding power in Alpha Chi Omega. Those
who followed her work closely realized that the service of those years
was the service of a great and a very wise woman. For several years a
college professor, Mrs. Loud possessed in her fraternity leadership the
viewpoint of the faculty as well as the student. Her objective was always,
among other aims, to make the fraternity useful to the college, harmon-
ious and stimulating to its best standards. Much of the fraternity's
extraordinary progress made in the period of her presidency was due to
her wisdom and her executive ability.
It is impossible in a few words to describe the l^bor and skill with
which Mrs. Loud served as the chief administrative officer of the fra-
ternity. The present condition of Alpha Chi Omega and the love
which the organization bears her are her "monument" far more expres-
sive than words. An outline of her activity (from Ltading Greeks):
shows the breadth of her interests. She has "contributed to Lyre; Editor-
ial Board, History of Alpha Chi Omega, to which she wrote introduction;
delegate to National Convention of 1897 at De Pauw; originator of
,y^nOOgie
Alta Allen Loud
,Google
360 History of Alpha Chi Oueca Fratsxnity
present council system; Chairman Coat-of-arms Committee; Chairman
Endowment Fund Committee; Delegate to National Presidents' Con-
ference of 1911; Chicago Greek Conference of May, 1913; teacher of
Greek and German at Albion College, 1898-1903; member of Eastern
Star; president, vice-president, and treasurer of Albion E. L. T. Club;
president Albion Review Club; vice-regent chapter of Daughters of
American Revolution; on board of City Federation of Clubs." Her main
interest, however, is the city hospital; she has served three years as
president of the Hospital Board. For details regarding Mrs. Loud's
fraternity service see also pp. 171, 283, and the index.
It is the spirit of Mrs. Loud that has meant perhaps her greatest
contribution to Alpha Chi Omega: poise and tenderness in decisions,
truest courtesy, unfailing graciousness and sincere interest, depth of
conviction and alert emphasis upon the real values — combined with keen
intellectual grasp, intensity and self-forgetfulness in service; such a
personality has made all members understand better the meaning of
fraternity.
FLORENCE A. ARMSTRONG
The following request from Miss Griffith, Secretary-Editor, was
made of the author. In accordance with this request the sketch
mentioned is herewith reprinted.
Dear Hiss Armstrong:
1 shall consider myself honored If you will include in the History one of my own
articles from Tht Lyre for November, 1919, as no history of the fraternity is complete
without some acknowledgment of the very splendid work you have done for our maga-
>ine during the nine years of your editorship. In my present work as National Secretary-
Editor I have occasion to touch many other phases of fraternity work aside from that
connected with The Lyre, and on every side 1 find constant evidence of your influence,
which seems to have touched almost every "nook and cranny" of our fraternity life.
I know that the History itself will testify most convincingly to your splendid influence
in the fraternity world, but I feel that some definite aclcuowledgment of our appreciation
of your work is needed to "complete its tale." The article b as follows:
"One does not soon forget Matthew Arnold's charming description of
'the voices in the air' that 'haunted' so pleasantly the memory of his
undergraduate days at Oxford. No undergraduate Alpha Chi Omega
of the past decade will soon cease to remember one of the most convincing
'voices of the air' that has ever echoed throughout the fraternity world.
Adapting Arnold's words— 'Happy the women who in that susceptible
season of youth hears such voices ! They are a possession to her forever,'
A 'voice' so true, so clear yet so subtle, so gently humorous and withal so
sweetly insistent as that of Miss Armstrong's has seldom been heard in
the Greek world.
.y Google
Fkatbrkity Leaders 361
"It ii dtfiicult to ipeak of Mias Armstrong without using superlatives ;
one hears them on every aide. From the most widely known man in the
fraternity journalistic world came the message several years ago, 'Both
(a prominent man and woman in journalistic circles) put her work and
The Lyre at the head in sorority journalism.' And at the recent National
Panhellenic Conference in Washington, the president of the Conference
paid a tribute to Miss Armstrong when she described the History of
Alpha Chi Omega as the 'most progressive piece of fraternity journalism
that has ever been published.' All members of Alpha Chi Omega are
justly proud of the splendid record which the publications of the frater-
nity have made under her guidance during the past nine years.
"As Secretary of the Editor's Conference in 1917 and President of the
Conference in 1919, Miss Armstrong has contributed vitally toward the
success of these meetings of fraternity editors that are held in connection
with the meeting of the National Panhellenic Congress.
"Miss Armstrong has continued her work with The Lyre and the
History under conditions that might easily have daunted a less adven-
turesome spirit. During three and a half years of her service she was
doing graduate work at RadcHffe College, where she obtained her master's
degree and did practically all of the work preparatory to receiving the
degree of Doctor of Philosophy for which she is now completing her
dissertation. In addition she was president of the RadcIifFe College
Poetry Club, an enviable distinction, and spent one summer working on.
the History at the Macdowell Memorial Association where she was
awarded the use of one of the studios. For the past two years Miss
Armstrong has been in Washington, first in the intensely interesting
work of the Military Intelligence Division of the War Department where
she did research and writing on European politics, and later in the State
Department where she did similar work. In 1920 she accepted a respon-
sible position as assistant editor in the Bureau of Mines.
"Fitted by direct contact with the varied interests of college life
through the medium of a small college — Simpson, a progressive western
co-educational state institution — Iowa State University, and a con-
servative woman's college, most intimately connected with a great
university, rich in traditions of the east — Radcliffe College, coiirdinate
' with Harvard University, Miss Armstrong has enriched the i>ages of
The Lyre and the History with her generous understanding of college
problems, her keen interpretation of significant movements, and her
marvelous sympathy with men and women.
"Above everything else — she is real, human, and a most remarkable
friend. After all, we who know her are most grateful for the fact that she
is so very much more than a 'voice in the air'!" (For photo see p. 216.)
,y^nOOgie
362 HisTosv OF Alpha Chi Ohega Featbrnitv
NBLLA RAUSDELL FALL
No more delightfully popular memberof the Council has graced the
fraternity's honor roll of distinguished officers than Nella Ramsdell Fall.
All of her friends think of
her — as all of de S6vign6's
friends spoke of her — as
being delightful, and more
than that, beautiful. To
Mrs. Loud, who has cher-
ished Mrs. Fall's friendship
longer than any of us, we
give the privilegeof describ-
ing her services and her
contribution to Alpha Chi
Omega. "For several years
before Mrs. Fall's election
to the Council," says Mrs,
Loud in The Lyre for No-
vember, 1919, "she was
coveted asa national officer,
because of her charming
personal ity.unusualability,
and the important work
she had rendered for Alpha
Chi Omega. She was one
of the two founders of our
fine Gamma Gamma Chap-
ter, and had a large part in
the writing of our beauti-
Nella Rausdell Fall, S«(a i i ■ ■.■ »■ j ^l
' ful mitiation and other
ceremonies and our present Constitution and Code. Home responsibili-
ties and limited strength compelled negative answers to several appeals
to take a place on the Council, so it was with real dehght that the
fraternity learned early in 1916 of her acceptance of the office of Na-
tional Inspector.
"Alpha Chi Omega has had splendid inspectors always, and it is no
reflection on her predecessors when 1 say that Mrs. Fall made an ideal
visiting officer. She was able to accomplish what no other national officer
has done in visiting every college chapter of our fraternity. Besides this,
she has made many extension visits and was personally responsible for
the installation of Alpha Epsilon, Lambda Lambda, and Nu Nu Chapters.
In addition, she acted as National Panhellenic Congress delegate. * * •
,y^nOOgie
Fraternity Leaders
"It is comparatively easy to present statistics, showing the number of
chapter inspections and other visits made, but it is the quality of the
work done, the personality and spirit of the worker that really count.
According to prophecy, Mrs. Fall walked straight into the hearts of our
college girls and quickly won their love and sympathy. As the chairman
of the 1919 Nominating Committee so aptly said in her report, 'Mrs. Fall
possesses an unusual combination of girlish spontaneity and womanly
dignity and charm' and it was this combination which won for her the
love and loyalty of our members and a sincere respect and enthusiastic
tributes from faculty members with whom she came in contact. It is a>
fitting commentary on her work that in nearly four years of Council
service not a single complaint was registered from any chapter or college
visited.
"It was with deep regret that officers and chapters realized that they
could not longer retain Mrs. Fall as Inspector. But we are truly glad
that she accepted the office of National Panhellenic Congress Delegate
and Panhellenic Adviser to our chapters. In this way our chapters will
be able to keep in close touch with her and have the benefit of her counsel
on Panhellenic relations and problems."
LILUAN G. ZIUUERHAN
, Lillian G. Zimmerman, K, ac-
complished for the fraternity more '
than any previous officer had found
it possible to perform in putting
Alpha Chi Omega on a sound busi-
ness basis. Other National Treas-
urers had striven toward this goal,
— particularly Laura Howe, Z,
Winifred V. Mount, Z, and Myrta
McKean Dennis, T; Miss Zimmer-
man gathered together all their
results and carried them forward
to greater fruition. From 1912 to
1915 Miss Zimmerman labored
hard to improve the financial
methods of the chapters and df the
national organization. She con-
served the fraternity's funds and
developed plans for increasing them.
A» chairman of the Chapter
House Committee Miss Zimmerman
directed far in advance the plans for Lillian G. Ziuhbkman
,y^iOOgie
364 HisTORv OF Alpha Chi Oueca Fraternity
house building of Theta and Iota, for purchasing and remodelling chapter
houses by Kappa, Lambda, Omicron, Pi, and for Alpha's campaign of
memorial house construction, "As a result of her efforts," writes Miss
Griffith, "there is not a single chapter of the fraternity that is not the
proud possessor of at least a building fund," The fraternity is fortunate in
retaining Miss Zimmerman as head of the fraternity's activities in chapter
house ownership.
As Alumnae Vice President, 1915-1919, Miss Zimmerman organized
nineteen alumnae clubs, and trebled the alumnae membership in organized
groups. No one phase of fraternity development has been so significant
in beneficent results to the national order as the growth and intelligent
cooperation of our large numbers of alumnae. In stimulating this move-
ment Miss Zimmerman's splendid vitality and charming persistence
played an important rfile.
UAUDE STAIGER STEINBR
Maude Staiger Steiner, 0, served the fraternity four years as Extension
Vice President. Six of our chapters came into the fraternity under her
Maude Staiger Stbinkr
.y Google
FftATERNiTV Leaders 365
guidance. Says Miss Griffith of Mrs. Steiner's work, "Each of their
charter members is ready to bear eloquent testimony to her patience, her
thoughtful guidance, and her untiring response to the many perplexing
problems that confront a newly organized group or a recently installed
chapter.
"During this time she investigated the possibilities of colleges and
groups, accepted six petitions, rejected eighteen informal petitions, and
left nine informal petitions still pending (1919). In addition Mrs. Steiner
directed the personal visitsmade by members of the Extension Board and
others to twenty-four colleges and investigated through correspondence
fifty institutions." Before assuming national duties, Mrs. Steiner held
the offices of secretary of the University of Michigan Alumnse for two
years; of president of the St. Louis City Panhellenic Association for one
year; and secretary of the St. Louis College Club. Her fraternity service
like her share of organized work of many kinds has been enei^etic and
enthusiastic.
FAY BAKNABY KENT
Fay Bamaby Kent, A, performed six years of significant service
as National Vice President, an office which then embraced the
duties of both the extension and alumnae vice presidents of today.
Mrs. Kent left upon the fraternity the imprint of high artistic attain-
ments and idealism, and she stands out as one of the most forceful and
rich personalities in Alpha Chi's long roll of distinguished officers. From
1909 to 1916, Mrs. Kent contributed generously of her talent and time,
often at enormous cost to herself on account of responsibilities and illness
in her family. To Mrs. Kent, a former pupil of Macdowell and friend
of Mrs. Macdowell, we owe the happy thought of building our studio
for writers at the Macdowell Artists' Colony; to her also, with Nella R.
Fall and Virginia F, Green, we are indebted for the impressive and
thoroughly artistic ritual of the fraternity.
Under Mrs. Kent's leadership seven chapters began their fraternity
life, Pi, Rho, Sigma, Tau, Upsilon, Phi, and Chi; eight alumnse chapters,
Epsilon Epsilon, Zeta Zeta, Eta Eta, Theta Tfaeta, Iota Iota, Kappa
Kappa, Lambda Lambda, and Mu Mu; and twelve alumnae clubs,
Decatur, Cleveland, Eastern Oklahoma, St, Louis, Des Moines, Albion,
Omaha, Milwaukee, Meadville, Ann Arbor, Portland and District of
Columbia. It can be seen by this brief survey of Mrs. Kent's achieve-
ments something of the significance of her constructive work. She con-
tinues her interest in Gamma Gamma Chapter which had been founded
in 1907 largely through the efforts of Mrs. Fall, Mrs. Green and herself;
in 1919 she had charge of the music at the installation of our chapter at
Pennsylvania.
.y Google
366 HisTOBv or Alpba Cbi Ohbga Fsatbrnitv
Mrs. Kent for many years has been a profes«onal organist and
director of the choir. For several years she played at the Church of the
Ascension, Mt. Vernon, New York, and later became organist at the
Congregational Church, at Plainfield, New Jersey, and teacher of music.
She supports the activities of the Macdowell Club in New York, and is
cofiperattng in the organization of the Macdowell Colony League to
■ maintain the Colony by dollar subscriptions in order to relieve Mrs.
Macdowell of the staggering financial burden of the upkeep of the insti-
tution. Her summers Mrs. Kentspendson the farm at Kent Knoll, New
Jersey with Mr. Kent and their young son, Bamaby.
Mabel Siller Nafis, r, held, for a number of years, the position of
Assistant Registrar, College of Engineering, Northwestern Univernty,
1909-1913. Mrs. Nafis' frater-
nity work has been extensive.
She was a member of the Na-
tional Council as Secretary 1900
-1902, and as Historian, 1905-
1911. At the end of her work as
Historian there appeared the
History of Alpha Chi Omega
compiled by her, with Miss Arm-
strong's help, the second, we
believe, of such volumes to be
published by a woman's frater-
nity. Mrs. Nafis' workwasrauch
wider, however, than either of
her national offices denote. Only
by reading carefully the full
minutes of the national organiza-
tion can one understand the
scope of her service. She was
Alpha Chi Omega's first delegate
M»..LSru..«NA„s '■> *' National Panhellenic
Conference; she mstalled three
chapters of the fraternity, Nu (1907), Xi (1907), and Pi (1909). She
has served on two standing committees — the Alumnae Committee, the
Panhellenic Committee — and, in an advisory relation, on the Editorial
Board of the 1916 History of Alpha Chi Omega; and served on twenty-five
committees appointed by the National President to 1910. Such a voliune
of earnest wtM-k has made Mrs. Nafis an important figure in the history
of Alpha Chi Omega.
.y Google
Fratebnitv Leaders 367
Mrs. Nafis is secretary and advertising manager of the firm, Louis F.
Nafis, Inc., Manufacturers of Scientific Glass Apparatus for Testing
Milk and Its Products, Chicago. Her work is scientific as well as
commercial and brings her in close contact with the U. S. Bureau of
Standards, U. S. Dairy Division, and the various state experiment
stations and dairy schools. She has worked with Mr. Nafis on several
inventions that have been patented and which the firm manufactures.
Mrs. Nafis has won unusual success in advertising and business.
JA NETTB ALLEN CUSHHAN
The first National President of Alpha Chi Omega, after the passing
of the period when Alpha and Beta Chapter constituted the Grand
Chapter and the officers of one
chapter or the other directed the
fraternity, was Ja Nette Allen
Cushman (1891-1893). Mrs.
Cushman is the sister of the
most conspicuous figure in the
honored list of Alpha Chi presi-
dents, Alta Allen Loud, Our
first National President has
never lost her interest in Alpha
Chi Omega; she was instru-
mental in the establishment of
a most successful alumnae chap-
ter, Delta Delta, of which she
has ever since been an active
member. Since the 1919 Con-
vention Mrs. Cushman has
served on The Lyre Finance
Board. Mr. Cushman has long
rendered the most valuable
service to Alpha Chi by advis-
JA NETTE Allen Cushman, B.la ""B ^""^ ^'^^'nE i" the handling
of The Lyre Reserve Fund with
maximum retiun to Lyre coffers. In 1921 Mrs. Cushman assumed
the chairmanship of the Scholarships for Children on the Pacific Coast.
Not only has she labored for her fraternity but she has given her a loyal
daughter, Dorothy, B and IT. Mrs. Cushman is an officer in the Holly-
wood Woman's Club and a member of the Hollywood D, A. R.
UAKT JANBT WILSON
Mary Janet Wilson, A, served as President of Alpha Chi Omega from
1896 to 1898 and from 1897 to 1900 as Editor of The Lyre. Her service
yVnOOgie
368
HisTORv OF Alpha Chi Omega FRATBRNiTy
as editor of The Lyre has been described in that connection. Miss Wilson
is recognized as one of the loyal steadfast early leaders, whose privilege
it was, using Miss Wilson's own modest words, "to help sail the boat of
Alpha Chi Omega after she had been launched upon the sea of college life ;
many a time it was not easy to keep it afloat, but in spite of unfavorable
winds that threatened to change its course if not wreck it entirely, kept it
true to the end for which it was launched until stronger and more capable
sailors were enlisted." Miss Wilson's professional life has consisted
of twenty-five years work as librarian of the De Pauw School of Music
1893-1918, part of which period she served also as instructor, and was
for a time organist in the Presbyterian Church. In the autumn of 1918
she rejoined her parents who had gone to the San Joaquin Valley in
California. (For photo see page 214).
Mary Stanford, T, served as the second General President, from
February, 1893, to March, 1894, having
previously served as General Treasurer,
1891-1893, with Ja Nette Allen as Presi-
dent. MissStanford has had a long pro-
fessional career. She taught voice in
Chicago fur several years. For sixteen years
she had a studio in Kimball Hall and for
four years she taught voice at the Chicago
Training School for Home and Foreign
Missions. In 1920 on accountof ill health
she was compelled to give up her work
temporarily. She is living at her home,
4638 Lake Park Avenue, Chicago. The
fraternity was glad to welcome Miss
Stanford at the 1919 Convention in Chi-
cago.
CHARLOTTE WEBER SCVCLE
Charlotte Weber (Mrs. Ernest Scycle), A, became General
President in March 1894 and served in that capacity until April, 1896.
Miss Weber was well qualified for her office because of her previous
experience as General Vice President from February 1893 to March
1894. During her term of office two chapters — Epsilon and Zeta, were
admitted to the fraternity.
V Stanford, Cam ma
RABBUBN COWesK O
Raebum Cowger (Mrs. F. C. Obenchain), A. The sixth National
Convention passed the important legislation that the grand officers form
,y^nOOgie
FsATEHNiTY Leaders 369
the Grand Council and be the governing board of the fraternity. Under
this ruling Raebum Cowger became the first President of the Grand
Council in December, 1898, and served for two terms, or until November,
1902. For photo, see page 150. The office of Grand Historian being
created. Miss Raeburn was the first to fill that position serving from No-
vember, 1902, to January, 1905, making a total period of national service
of more than six years. Miss Raeburn was thus the first on the roll of
national officers who have rendered long service to the fraternity. Since
her retirement from national work Mrs. Obenchain, though handicapped
by ill health, has maintained an eager interest in the progress of the
fraternity. She was present at the installation of Alpha Beta Chapter, at
the 1919 Convention in Chicago, and at the first Eastern Province Con-
vention, held in Indianapolis in February, 1921. Through the efforts of
Mrs. Obenchain the Monticello Alumnae Club was organized in February,
192!.
Evangeline Bridge Stevenson
.y Google
370 HisTOKV OF Alpha Chi Oubca Fkatbrnitv
BVANGBLINE BRIDGE STBVBNSON
Evangeline Bridge Stevenson, Z, served as National President,
1910-1912. As the representative of Zeta Chapter to the Convention
Evangeline Bridge had become acquainted with national fraternity ofH-
cers, and they with her. Her dignity and force and her professional ex-
perience caused her to be selected to succeed the retiring President,
Alta Allen Loud. During her two years of office the fraternity estab-
lished its Reserve Fund, installed three new chapters, and published its
first History. During her presidency Miss Bridge became Mrs. W. B.
Stevenson and is now the mother of two sons and a daughter. An account
of Mrs. Stevenson's artistic work may be found on page 379.
Kate Calkins (Mrs. Rollin L. Drake), B, was elected Grand President
at the Eighth National Convention held at Evanston, Illinois, October
29, 1902, and served for two terms, or until January, 1907. Signifi-
cant prc^p-ess was made during Miss Calkin's term of office and a num-
ber of noteworthy steps were taken under her leadership, among them
being the beginning of national committee work and the even greater
step of Grand Council meetings alternating with the Grand Conven-
tion. In 1920 Mrs. Drake was living in Port Arthur, Texas. Mrs.
Drake assisted in making an unusual success of the Detroit Convention
in 1910, taking the principal part in the exemplification of the new ritual
which was presented for the first time at that convention.
FLOSBNCB RBBD HASBLTINB
Florence Reed Haseltine, Z, performed distinguished work as editor
of The Lyre from 1907 to 1910. Comments on her achievements for the
fraternity may be found in the chapter entitled TheLyre. (See page 215).
Mrs. Haseltine Is the mother of two sons and a daughter. She is a
prominent club woman, and performed important work in a position of
leadership in local Red Cross work during the war while Major Haseltine
was overseas.
Laura A. Howe, Z, served for three terms as National Treasurer of the
fraternity from November, 1902, to January, 1909. In close coSperation
with Mrs. Hazeltine, the editor, Miss Howe assisted in placing The Lyre
on a better business basis, and marked advance was made toward the
much desired end of making the magazine self-supporting. As National
Treasurer of the fraternity Miss Howe labored strenuously to introduce
a better system of fraternity finances. She did constructive work in her
office so that the Lyre treasury was able to report the beginning of a
,y^nOOgie
Social Service Workbss 371
Reserve Fund, Miss Howe's co-workers in the fraternity consider her
one of the important builders of the organization.
SOCIAL SERVICE WORKERS
The growing emphasis placed by college women on the importance of
social service as a profession is indicated by the increase in the number of
Alpha Chis doing this work since the 1916 History.
Florence E. Cain, A, for several years has done social service among
the mill girls in the mountains of the South.
Glennie G. Weston, B, holds the highly specialized office of Director
of Religious Education in the Battle Creek Y. W. C. A. Her professional
work lies along the line of teaching classes and organizing the work of
religious education, and also of organizing student association club work
in the high schools. She has published a textbook called. Chapter
Studies in the Gospel by John and has written also many articles that
have been used by clubs of industrial girls, business girls, high school and
grade school girls. Among her duties appear addresses to high school
girl assemblies and county Sunday School Associations, and talks at
noon meetings of industrial plants. Miss Weston obtained her profes-
sional training at the Bible Teachers' Training College, New York.
Mabel Keech, B, stands out as one of the earliest members of Alpha
Chi to recognize the possibilities of social service as a profession. She
has been connected with Deaconess' work in Philadelphia for a number
of years, and has published a volume and several articles in connection
with her work. Miss Keech assisted the national officers tn the installa-
tion of the Alpha Epsilon Chapter at Pennsylvania.
Dorothy Purcell, F, was an active worker in the War Camp Com-
munity Service during and after the recent war. She began her activities
in 1918 as a volunteer worker in Racine, Wisconsin, where she taught
dancing to working girls. Later she was sent by the War Camp Com-
munity Service to Dayton, Ohio, where she assisted in staging a pageant
with over four hundred participants, aiding in the dancing and costuming,
and helping foreign groups to prepare their parts. She was then sent to
Davenport, Iowa, as chief director of a large and successful pageant.
Miss Purcell spent three months in Moline, Illinois, as director of the
Girls' Community Service Club, where she taught dancing and dramatics,
and organized opera study clubs and gymnasium classes. When in
Moline, Miss Purcell secured for the town the establishment of Com-
munity Service on a permanent basis, supported by the city itself.
Mary Richardson Vose, T, has been connected prominently with
social service work for a number of years in Chicago. Her recent work
has been described in the chapter on war service (page 310).
yVnOOgie
372
History of Alpha Cbi Oubga Fraterkity
1
Lucille Lippitt, Delia
Lucile Lippitt, A, has held for several
years an interesting position in the Baltimore
Y. \V. C. A., first as industrial secretary then
as general secretary of the Bryn Mawr School
League Branch of the city Y.W.C.A. In
1921, she began work in Meadville as indus-
trial secretary of the Y.W.C.A. Miss Lippitt
has served the fraternity loyally as a member
of the 1916i7ijfor7 Board, and as special assist-
ant to the Editor of The Lyre.
Laura Feige, 6, has become an authority
on the subject of women in retailing. After
graduating from Michigan with honors, both
in scholarship and in campus activities. Miss
Feige entered a course of professional train-
ing in Boston along the line of women in business. She worked in
research under the direction of the Women's Educational and Industrial
Union and Mrs. Prince's School of Salesmanship. Remaining in Boston,
she accepted the position of educational director in one of the largest
department stores of Boston. In 1921 she entered upon similar work
in Detroit. She contributed an article to The Lyre for July, 1920, on the
opportunities for college women in retailing.
May Allinson, Ph.D., I, at the time of her death in December,
1918, was recognized as one of the most distinguished research workers in
the field of women in industry. Her academic training was received at
Illinois and Columbia. She received a fellowship from the Women's Edu-
cational and Industrial Union, which was making a number of investiga-
tions on the condition of women in industry in Massachusetts. At this
period she decided to devote all- her time to an attempt to better the
conditions of women in industry. Four years she remained at the Union
as Associate Director of the Research Department, conducting investiga-
tions and writing up the results, which were published by the United
States Bureau of Education, and by the United States Bureau of Labor
Statistics. In 1912-1913 she studied conditions of women and girl
workers and the trade school systems of Italy, Germany, and England.
In 1917 Miss Allinson received an appointment as Assistant Secretary
of the National Society for the Promotion of Industrial Education; in
the spring of 1918 she was granted a leave of absence to go to Washington
to serve as Executive Secretary of the Council of National Defense,
Women in fndustry Service. Her war service and her supreme sacrifice
are described in the War Work Chapter (page 311).
Miss Allinson, as chairman of Alpha Chi Omega's Advisory Com-
mittee on Vocations, planned a service for the fraternity's members that
dovGoogie
Social Service Wokkers 373
would have aided them greatly. Six main branches of information in
the several gec^r^phical districts of the country were planned for, each
directed by a member of the national committee who should assume
responsibility and supervision over the alumnae chapters and clubs in her
district, holding the list of possibilities and a record of the members of
her district. Methods were outlined by Miss AUinson in the Argolid for
December, 1916, "toconnect thegirland thejob." "Later," shewTOteto
Mrs. Graff in November, 1916, "I hope to be able to develop a book on
the Vocational Opportunities of College Women as seen in the experience
of our alumnae. Also I think we ought to be able to make surveys of the
vocational opportunities in our several districts through the alumnx
clubs and chapters. All of these things will aid the committee members
In assisting the girls to get established in a particular district or line of
work." Her absorption in her increased responsibilities and her early
death prevented the realization of these excellent plans.
L. Grace Griffith, A, has accomp-
lished important results in her social
service which began with the entry
of the United States in the war. A
contemporary account of her war
work of remarkable interest appeared
in theAprilLyre 1919,entitled "Social
Service with the War Workers of
Washington," and a brief account of
it is given on page 311, Following the
war, Miss Griffith served as executive
secretary of the Lend a Hand Club
in Davenport in 1919-1920, after
which she accepted a scholarship from
New York University and began
training for a department store exe-
L. Gkace Griffith, Lambda
Ruth Hoople, A, after several years of successful social service for
the Larkin Company, sailed for China to do Y. W. C. A, work.
Ethel J. McCoy, A, before entering upon college teaching and the
ownership of a summer camp, served as vice-president of Sunday School
work of the Southern Methodist Church in the State of Florida 1913
-1916, In fact, during this period. Miss McCoy held offices in four state
oi^anizations (page 383).
Mildred Moody, A, is elementary specialist for the National Board of
Sunday Schools of the Methodist Church. Her headquarters are at the
Methodist Book Company in Kansas City and her territory covers seven
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
HisToay or Alpha Chi Ohega Fratkknitt
of the Middle Western states. Her work consists of training Sunday
School teachers in story telling and child psychology for work with
children up to twelve years of age. From 1914 to 1916 Miss Moody was
in charge of a branch of the work of the New York W. C. T. U., and a
national lecturer for the W. C. T. U. during 1916.
Dorothy C. Thompson, A, served as New York State oi^anizer of
Woman Suffrage, 1914-1916, and at the present writing is in the midst
of a Balkan tour, as described on page 323 of this volume,
Lora Hagler, M, for some years has held the position of Religious
Work Director in different cities of Iowa.
Pauline Petebs, Sifna
Mary E. Ogc, Mu
Ina Scherreseck, Sitma
Mary Ogg, M, has gone to China as secretary to Dr. Grosbeck,
Superintendent of Missions in southern China and in the November, 1920,
Lyre recounts the joys of life in the vast republic in the stirring present.
Leila Hinkiey, N, went to China in 1920 as a Y. W. C. A. worker.
Her first year was to be spent at language study in Pekin where she
carried on some club work in the meantime. Her plans were to become
secretary of girls' work at Shanghai for the city Y. W. C, A.
Aletha Kelly Kenoyer, 0, has been located in Allahabad, India, since
1916 where her husband Dr. Leslie Kenoyer is at the head of the Biology
department in Ewing Christian College. Mrs. Kenoyer teaches Bible two
hours a week at the Wanamaker Girls' High School in Allahabad and
three hours each week conducts a class in water colors and home culture.
May Jaggard MacGuire, 0, continues her Y. W. C. A. work as com-
mittee-woman for Loose-Wiles factory girls.
Louise Chesney, 0, during 1917 to 1919 was president of the Young
Womans' Foreign Missionary Society in one of the Methodist churches
in Kansas City, and did splendid work also for the Y, W. C, A. as one of
their high school leaders.
.y Google
Social Service Workers 375
Ruth Roseberry Havighurst, 0, and her husband took up missionary
work in 1920, in China.
Pauline Peters, 2, holds the important position of Associate Director
of Psychiatric Social Service for the Lake Division of the American Red
Cross and the United States Health Service. Her work includes super-
vi»on of psychiatric work through Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky, with
headquarters at Cleveland, Ohio.
Iva Scherrebeck, 2, occupies the post of Field Executive of the
Y. W. C. A. for the district embracing Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana,
Mississippi, Alabama, Tennessee, and Kentucky. Miss Scherrebeck
previously served five and a half years as Field Student Secretary for the
same district. Her staff in 1921 consisted of a city secretary, an industrial
secretary, a secretary for the colored students, a publicity secretary,
three secretaries for girl's work, three for town and county work, two
office secretaries, one finance secretary with three helpers, and seven
office helpers. Miss Scherrebeck's work comprises the usual duties of an
executive of a large force that covers a scattered area of service. Her
first official position was that of general student secretary of University
of Iowa.
Social workers of Upsilon Chapter are: Rowen Hudson Winn, who
with her husband, is a missionary to Japan; Miriam Jane Bartlett, who
has been engaged in social settlement work in Hull House, Chicago;
and Mary Humma, social
settlement work in Muscoda
Mines, Alabama.
Scientists
Several Alpha Chis follow
science professionally. Ruth
Bigelow Martin, N, is secre-
tary of the American Chemi-
cal Society, Colorado Section.
During the war she served
as a chemist for the Red
Cross. Bess Storch Thomp-
son, P, was director for two
years of the City Bacteriologi-
cal Laboratory in Los Angeles.
Edith Hindman Johnson, P,
has worked with the State
Food and Drug Laboratory
of Washington. In medicine Ruth Bigelow Vbrtbebs, ffu
,y^nOOgie
A Chi Omega Fraternity
Dr, Acnes Hgrtzler, Fki
Helen Woods Basnuu, Alpha
Alpha Chi is represented by
Dr. Agnes Hertzler, *, who
practices with her father in
Kansas City. Ramoth Huff,
A B, is engaged in research in
the F^iblic Health Service at
Washington, D. C.
Law
Sigma is represented in
the legal profession by Mabel
Elwood who is an expert in
the legal form of legislative
documents.
CoM.KGK Professors and
Instructors
Mary E. Wilhite, A, was a
pupil of Dean Howe at De
Pauw. She was principal of
the Music Department of
the Central Normal College,
MURDOFF KlHDAL
.y Google
College Pkopessors and Instructors 377
Danville, Indiana, for some time. In 1913 she moved to Indianapolis
where she is a member of the faculty of the Metropolitan School of Music.
Minnie Murdoff Kimball , A, one of Indiana's best known musicians, served
as professor of piano in De Pauw University. Two years before the
World War, she went to Europe, studying with Leopold Godowsky in
Vienna and Leonid Kreutzer in Berlin. Mrs, Kimball has occupied many
positions of responsibility, having been president for seven years of one
musical club; vice-president of the State Association of Music Teachers,
and in 1920 president of the State Federation of Music Clubs,
Among Beta Chapter alumnae are five college teachers. Alta Allen
Loud graduated from Albion College both from the Liberal Arts Depart-
ment and the Music School. From 1898-1903 she was teacher of Greek
at Albion College. She was then married to Edward Reed Loud, Delta
Tau Delta. Her life has been a full one, for she has served Alpha Chi
Omega for many years with consecration and energy. A fuller account
of her brilliant service appears on page 359.
Ethel Calkins Johns, B, is an instructor in pipe organ at Albion
College.
Myrtle Hatswell Bowman, B, is a member of the faculty of the
Northwestern School of Music in Evanston, Illinois. She gives instruc-
tion in voice, being particularly efficient in the singing and teaching of
bird songs, and does concert and recital work. She has served the
fraternity in national work besides being alumna; adviser for Gamma.
She served as Province President of the Eastern Province and assisted
in the installation of Upsilon Chapter at James Millikin University.
She is a member of Alpha Alpha Alumna? Chapter, and of the Music
Club of Evanston, Illinois.
Martha Reynolds Col-
by, B, has studied under
eminent musicians in the
United States and under
Herr Hilf of the Leipzig
Conservatory in Germany.
Shewas for many years the
head of the stringed instru-
ment department in Albion
College and also spent a
number of seasons in con-
cert tour; at present, she
is teaching violin and cello
in the Albion Conservatosy.
She oi^anized and trained ^^^.0,^ RevNoi-DsCoLBV, Seto, and Martha Colbv.
the Colby String Quartet Btla ^ni\ Zela. Alpha Chi Molher and Pautkter
,A>ooiyi^
378 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fkaterhitv
of Albion College. Her daughter, Martha, was the first daughter of a
Beta member to be initiated into the chapter. Martha graduated
from Albion College in 1915 and then studied for several years at the
New England Conservatory of Music in Boston; she is now teadiing
violin and piano in Kents Hill Seminary, Kents Hill, Maine.
Jennie Worthington, one of Beta's charter members and for several
years her alumna adviser, was a member of the Alpha Chi Omega
Quartet which did concert work. The other members were Cora Travis,
Marion Howlett Garfield, and Jean Whitcomb Fenn. Miss Worthington
graduated from both Albion and New England Conservatories and
studied Public School Music in Detroit and Chicago. For eleven years she
taught piano and harmony in Albion College, and served as organist
and choir director of the Presbyterian Church for about fifteen years.
She introduced music into the public schools of Albion and served as
supervisor for several years.
Harriet F. Reynolds, B, of Horton, Michigan, completed the course in
piano at Albion College and studied in Boston ; she then became a mem-
ber of the Albion College Conservatory faculty until ill health in her
family forced her to retire.
Clarissa Dickie Stewart, B, of Battle Creek, Michigan, the daughter
of President Dickie of Albion College, graduated from Albion College,
and spent several years in advanced study at Detroit, Chicago, and New
York. She later became an instructor in piano at Albion College. At pre»>
ent she is prominent as a pianist and accompanist at Battle Creek, as well
as a giver of lecture-recitals. She married in 1903 Mr. Louis E. Stewart,
one of the leading attorneys of Battle Creek, and has two daughters.
Gamma's alumnae to the number of seven have taught at North-
western University: Sadie Knowland Coe, Instructor in Piano; Eleanor
Kirkham, Instructor in Voice, 1904; Mabel Dunn Madson, Instructor
in Piano, 1901-1903; Grace Ericson, Instructor in Piano; Myrta McKean
Dennis, Instructor in Piano, 1905-1909; Hedwig Brenneman, Instructor
in Voice, 1908-1915 ; Mae Smith, Instructor in Piano, 1909.
Several of Delta's members have served as faculty members or in-
structors. Theo White is a violinist of merit and has done much concert
work. For five years, she was at the head of the Violin Department in
Elmira College, Elmira, New York. Miss White organized and directed
with much success Y. W. C. A. orchestras in Newark, N. J. and while
there opened her popular "tea shoppe," The Blue Lantern. Juvia
O. Hull, at the time of her initiation was the Director of the Conservatory
of Music. She is prominent in the musical life of Meadville, being dioir
director of the Christ Episcopal Church of Meadville and leader of
the Oratorio Society, Mary Pinney, after teaching piano several years
,y^iOOgie
College Professors and Instructors 379
in the Meadville Conservatory of Music, went in 1893 to New York
where ahe became engaged as organist of the First Church of Sdentists,
After a short period of teaching in New York she devoted herself to
accompanying and to organ work. Lucia DeTurk teaches French at
Allegheny. She is a native of Belgium and returns frequently to Europe
for study.
Lucia De Turk, DeUa Carrie A. Trowbridge, EpsOon
Epsilon Chapter has been fortunate in having several members on the
faculty of the music school of the university. Miss Carrie Adelaide
Trowbridge is a member of the faculty of the College of Music of the
University of Southern California, and is head of the Normal Training
Department of the College of Music. Her concert work as accompanist
and pianist has also won her recc^nition, and her success as a teacher has
been very successful. In 1919-20 with Davol Sanders, viohnist, she
gave a series of five concerts in Los Angeles. She is in 1921 president
of the Los Angeles Music Teachers' Association and chairman of the
Program Committee of the Dominant Club, the foremost women's
musical club of Los Angeles, Miss Trowbridge has composed several
pieces for the piano.
Lillian Amett, 1905, and Isabelle Curl, 1907, taught music in the Uni-
versity; Doris Coomber taught history in the Liberal Arts Department.
Evangeline Bridge Stevenson, Z, for a number of years was an instructor
in the New England Conservatory and had a large private class of ad-
vanced pupils. She is distinguished in Alpha Chi Omega for her service
as National President 1910-1912. She has been a member of Zeta Zeta
Chapter since 1909, and served as delegate to Convention in 1908 from
Zeta, as delegate for Zeta Zeta in 1912. She graduated from New Eng-
land Conservatory in the Piano Department as soloist and did brilliant
concert work. She was a pupil of the famous Carl Baermann.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
3gu HisTOBV OF Alpha Chi Omega Fratermtv
Zeta has numerous alum-
nx on college faculties.
Miss Blanche Brocklebank
has been teaching piano at
Wellesley since 1912, and
Miss Mima Montgomery
held a similar position in
the teachingof voice. Miss
Brocklebank graduated
from the New England
Conscr\-atory in 1912 as a
soloist in the Piano Depart-
ment. She has been, since
that year, a member of Zeta
Zeta Alumna; Chapter. She
is also an assistant teacher
of George Proctor at the
New England Conservatory
of Music. She has been
Zeta's alumna adviser and
Custodian of the Alpha Chi
Omega Songbook. During
the war Miss Brocklebank
was granted leave of ab-
sence for overseas service,
an account of whichappears
on page 318.
Alma Marti Olsen, Z, ser\-fd on the faculty at Washburn College (Kan-
sas). She graduated in piano at the New England Conservatory in 1905.
Blanche Crafts Kaiser, Z, teacher and soloist in violin, taught in Wes-
leyan College, Macon, Georgia, and later at Acadia Seminary, Wolfville,
North Carolina, and at St. Mary's, Raleigh, North Carolina. She
became concert mistress of the New England Conservatory Orchestra,
and served on the faculty of New England Conservatory in 1906-1907,
She went to Meadville tn National Convention as delegate in 1904,
While a student she won iho Trustees' Scholarship.
Annie May Cook, Z, was instructor in the New England Conservatory
1909-1910. Since that time she has done private teaching in her own
studio. She served Zeta Chapter as alumna adviser 1911-1915 and served
as Custodian of the Songbook. She has long taken the leading part in
the initiation ceremony at Zeta and assisted in the same part in the in-
stallations at Pennsylvania, Bucknell.and at Vermont. Sheis known to
yVnOOgie
College Professors and Issthuctors 381
many in the frateroity because of her representation of Zeta Chapter at
the Detroit Convention, and her attendance at the Long Beach Conven- .
tion.
Olive Cutter, Z, graduated from the Violin Department of New England
t'onscr^atory and served as instructor of violin in that institution. She is
a member of Zeta Zeta, and was presc*nt at the Long Beach Convention.
She made the exquisite design for the Alpha Chi Omega Calendar for
1916.
Josephine Freeman Haley, Z taugh t at Western Union College, LeMars,
Iowa, 1907-1908. She graduated from New England Conservatory in
1906 as a teacher and soloist of the piano.
In Winston-Salem, North Carolina, a very interesting work was
done by Nell Brushtngham Starr, Z, mezzo-contralto as director of the
vocal school in Salem College, the historic old Moravian institution
which has been identified for generations with the best in music. Sub-
sequently Mrs. Starr has continued her residence in Winston-Salem, and
toiifined her concert work to the South,
Spicie Belle Chaffee, Z, is now on the faculty of the Bradley Poly-
technic Institute, Peoria, 111., as one of the teachers of piano. Mrs.
Chaffee served as president of the Amateur Musical Club 1915-1917, and
as president of the Southern Women's Club, 1919-1921.
.y Google
382
History of Alpha Cm Oueca Fratermtv
Helen Wegmann, Z, from 1917 to 1920 served on the faculty of the
University of Idaho, as head of the Piano Department. She appeared
in faculty recitals and toured the
state with the Idaho Glee Club,
as accompanist and soloist. She
also has given programs for clubs
in Portland. In 1921 she became
president of the Portland Alumnae
Club.
In Theta Chapter have been the
following University instructors :
Virginia Fiske, Instructor in Piano;
Maude Kleyn, Instructor in Voice
Culture; Florence Potter, Head of
Public School Music, 1909-1910;
Frances Hamilton, Instructor in
Piano ; Leonora Al len , I nstructor
in Voice Culture.
Members on the faculty in the
history of Iota Chapter are: Eunice
Helen Wegmann, Zria jy^^^ Daniels, Dean of Women, 1905
and 1906, and Instructor in Music School, 1909; Susan Reed Stifler,
Ph.D., Instructor in History Department, 1908-1910; Mary Brene-
man. Instructor in Music School, 1902; Mary Greene, Instructor in
Music School, 1907 ; Florence Kirkup, Instructor in Music School, 1909-
1915; Alison Marion Fernie, Instructor in Music School, 1899; May
AUinson, Ph.D. taught methods in industrial research at Columbia Uni-
versity (see pp.372, 394); Elizabeth Bryan, Libra-
rian of the University Library, 1912 to date;
StelIaGalpin,Librarian of the University Library,
1914 to date; Ola Wyeth, Librarian of the Uni-
versity Library, 1906-1917, then in A. L. A.
work for army hospitals, and assistant director
of library work for hospitals under federal
Public Health Service {see also p. 319); Rachel
Baumgartner, Assistant in Zodlogy, 1914-1916.
Members of Kappa Chapter on the faculty at
University of Wisconsin during the history of the
chapter are: Margaret H'Doubler, assistant
professor in the Department of Physical Educa- mabgaret H-Doubles
tion in the University of Wisconsin is gainingre- Kappa
,y^nOOgie
College Pkofessoks and Instructors 383
ct^nition through her remarkable work in dancing. Miss H'Doubler
has demonstrated her work and lectures to the universities of Ohio,
Illinois, Northwestern, and to the
State Teachers' Association of
Michigan.
Gertrude E. Johnson, assistant
professor in the Department of
Speech published two books recent-
ly — Choosing a Play and Modern
Literature for Oral Interpretation.
The latter is receiving wide com-
mendation and is being adopted by
many universities and colleges.
Others are Ruth Morris, As-
sistant in Physical Training; Mary
Sayle, Assistant in Biology; Alice
Regan, Instructor in Piano.
Russel MacMurphy Chase was
for some time, instructor in piano
at the University of Wisconsin and
later director of the Macdowell
Club Music School, Derry, New
Hampshire. Mrs. Chase was State
President of the National Federa-
tion of Musical Clubs, and Chair- Gertrude E. Johnson, Kappa
man, as well, of the State Music
Committee of New Hampshire Federation of Women's Clubs.
Ethel J. McCoy, A, holds the position of head of the history depart-
ment of Virginia Intermont College, a junior college. During the
summer she directs a large summer camp near Asheville, North Carolina,
Camp Junaluska, which she has founded and which she owns. To this
camp, which is the leading camp for giris in the South, Miss McCoy
devotes her remarkable store of constructive energy.
Mu Chapter has a number of faculty members including two
deans of women, a physical director, and a professor of French. They
are: Effie Silliman Kimer, teacher of Public School Music, 1906-13; June
Hamilton Rhodes, Director of Physical Education for Women, 1912;
Dean of Women, 1914-1915; Alice Barrows, Instructor in Piano, 1903-
1905, 1908; Myrtle Bussey, Instructor in Piano, 1905-1908; Nellaby
Finney, Instructor in Voice, 191 5-1916 ;LoraHagler, Instructor in English,
1903-1908; Dean of Women and Principal of Academy of Simpson, 1908-
11; Nell E. Harris, Secretary of Conservatory Faculty, 1906 to 1917;
since that time assistant university Examiner, University of Iowa.
Came McBride, Instructor in Voice, 1910-11; Florence A. Armstrong, In-
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
¥ OF Alpha Chi Omega Fraternit
Normal College, Albion, Idaho. ^jfiJi
Mabel Kett teacher of piano
in Hiram College, Ohio.
Alice M. Loomis was born
in Nebraska. She completed
the home economics course in
the Kansas Agricultural Col-
lege, and later studied in Chi-
cago University and Columbia
University. In the latter in-
stitution she held the Caroline
Stokes Phelps Scholarship.
From the University of Wis-
consin she received her M.A.
degree with a major in Physio-
logical Chemistry, under Dr.
E. V. McCollum and a minor
in Sociology under Dr. K. A.
Ross. Miss Loomis introduced
structor in English at Iowa
State College, 1908-10. Both
Miss Barrows and Miss Bussey
have opened studios of their
own. Miss Hagler has become
a religious work director in a
city Y. W. C. A.
Florence M. Hier taught
French at Simpson College,
1914-16, where she was ini-
tiated into Alpha Chi Omega.
She then resigned her position
at Simpson to accept an in-
instnictorship at the Univer-
sity of Iowa, from which
position she went to Columbus
lo become a member of the
faculty of the University of
Ohio. Miss Hier graduated
from Mt.Holynke in 1910, and
studied at the University of
Paris 1912-13.
Kathryn VoUmar, Director
of Music Department in State
^nOOgie
Coi.LEi.E Professors and Issthictors 3H5
a home economics course into theStateNormal,
where she had graduated ten years previ-
ously, and in this connection had charge of a
"self-boarding dormitory" which had been
built by the president in an attempt to im-
prove the conditions of living for students
who were forced to board themseKes.
Later Miss Loomis substituted as As-
sistant Professor of Home Economics in the
Rhode Island Agricultural College, taught
in the University of Wisconsin (or three
years, and for seven years was in charge ....
, , ,, „ ■ r-, ■ r Alice M. Loomis, Xi
of the Home Economics Department in the
University of Nebraska. After the Smith-Hughes Act was passed.
Miss Loomis was one of the two federal agents in Home Economics
Education and helped to introduce instruction under the vocational
act in twenty-two of the states of the Union.
She is now state supervisor of Vocational Courses in Home Economics
in Nebraska where she is having an opportunity to work out her firm
belief that there should be no line of demarcation between cultural and
vocational education.
Miriam Little, Xi, teacher of the cello in the University Conservatory
of Music.
The following alumna of Omicron Chapter have served on the faculty
of Baker University: Birdean Motter Ely, Instructor in Fine Arts; Eula
Smith, Instructor in Voice; Helen Mayer, Teacher of Violin in Conserva-
tory of Music. Katherine Kester teaches dramatic art in the English De-
partment of the University of Minnesota; she writes and coaches annually
a play for children at Ludington, Mich.
Grace Medes, Omicron, received her Ph.D. degree from Bryn Mawr
College in 1916. After holding the position of Instructor in Physiology
at Vassar College, Miss Medes has become the Assistant Professor of
Physiology.
Leona Young, 11, Department of Chemistry at the University of
California.
At the University of Washington, Edith Hindman Johnson, P, was
Instructor in Pharmacy; and later served at the State Food and Drug
Laboratory. She has contributed several articles to food journals; her
research on cascara segrada bark has won her recognition.
Norma Harrison Thrower, 2, Director for the Regent Photo Film
Co., had charge of the Public Speaking Department at the University of
Iowa 1910-1914, She graduated at Cumnock and did postgraduate work
,y^nOOgie
llisTORV OF Alpba Chi Oueca'Fratbsnity
there. Her work since her teaching at theUniversity of Iowa has been
spent in staging and writing photoplays.
Other faculty members of the University of Iowa have been: Ntna
Shaffer, for several years reference librarian of the University Library, a
charter member of Sigma, and at different times alumna adviser; Agnes
Flannagan, S, first assistant to the Director of the School of Music.
Two members of Alpha Chapter established conservatories of music
and have become well known in Washington, District of Columbia, and
Chicago, respectively, for their work as musical leaders. Katharine
McReynolds was president of Alpha in 1887, and thus she had the
honor of initiating Madame Fannie Bloomfield-Zeisler. She received
artist's and teacher's certificates from the Royal Conservato y, Stutt-
gart, Germany, (1891-1895) and artist's certificate from the Stem Con-
servatory, Berlin (1899-1900).
In 1895, together with Fraulein
Fanny Koehle, she founded the
McReynolds-Koehle Music School
of Washington, D. C, which for
nineteen years held high stand-
ing in the community.
The school was closed in its
twentieth year, in 1914, when
Miss McReynolds gave up her
professional career to become the
wife of Hon. Martin A. Morrison,
Representative of the 9th District
of Indiana in the Congress, later
President of the Civil Service
Commission.
Ethel Sutherlin Bergey gradu-
ated from the De Pauw school of
music while it was still managed
Ethel S. Bbrgev, i4ipfca by our patron, James H. Howe.
She was a member of the De Pauw Symphony Orchestra, and a tutor in
the school of music. Later she studied a year in Europe and spent
some time at Milan in operatic study. She has been accompanist in
several operatic companies. Ethel Sutherlin Bergey was instrumental
in the organization of Bergey's Chicago Opera School. She has given
many piano recitals in Chicago and is well known in the music world.
At Brenau College Alpha Chi Omega has been represented by
Grace Jean Sails, principal of the School of Oratory; Margaret Brown
Holder, director of Theoretical department of the conservatory of music;
,y^nOOgie
Musicians 387
lona Peterman, director of Pipe Organ and instructor in Piano; Ruby
McGaughey, instructor in Piano.
Upsilon's faculty members have been: Anna McNabb, Instructor in
the Conservatory of Music, 1912-14; Elizabeth Putnam, Instructor in
Applied Art Department, 19I3-; Cora Irene Leiby, University of Idaho.
Chi Chapter has been well represented on the faculty with Mt^. Kerr,
wife of the president; Miriam Thayer Seeley, Director of Physical
Education of Women; Bertha Davis and June Seeley, Instructors in the
School of Home Economics; and Irene Ahern, Instructor in the Chemistry
Department. Miss Davis is serving in 1921 as State Supervisor of Home
Economics of Oregon.
The above list of Alpha Chis who have served or are serving as
college professors or instructors is far from complete, we are certain, but
it is extensive enough to be significant in revealing the large percentage
of our membership who are working in professional lines.
Musicians
Numbers of the memb.r3 of Alpha Chi Omega have won conspicuous
successes musically, (For details of the work of many of them see The
Lyre for April, 1913.) In the mention made above of Alpha Chi Omegas
on college faculties, and of writers, several musicians have been noted.
Some of the others who have distinguished themselves in the musical
world we will mention, with regret that space cannot be given to relate
the fascinating stones of their careers.
Alpha — Lucy Andrews Odell, violinist, lecturer on art and translator
of Armenian songs. Pearl Waugh, one of the leading teachers of music in
Washington, D. C, has a studio in that city; she also gives lectures to
women's clubs, illustrating technical points at the piano. Berta Miller
Ruick, of Indianapolis, is a soloist.
Beta — Grace Brown, for several years
head of Piano Department in Michigan
School for the Blind, later at University
of Oklahoma; Zella Brigham Sand, Cleve-
land, organist and accompanist; Marie
White Longman, contralto, Chicago; Kate
Calkins Drake, concert singer, Texas; Ella
Gustafson Turrentine, contralto, con-
certist; Eva Marzolf Tiney, Director of
Music in Michigan Soldiers' Home, Grand
Rapids; Jean Whitcomb Fenn, conductor
and founder of the New York Woman's
Choir which provides group instruction
Grace Brown, Btu> '" individual voice development and en-
semble singing.
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
ms History of Alpha Chi Ouega Frateknitv
Gamma — Cordelia Hanson, chairman of Chicago Committee of
Ravinia Park and director of Birchwood Musical Club; Zella Marshall,
Chicago, pianist; director of Illinois Federation of Musical Clubs, and is
compiling series of books on Illinois composers; Marie White Clark,
Evanston, soprano; Mary Marshall and Julia Marshall, pianist and
violinist, respectively; Myrta McKean Dennis, pianist; Tina May
Haines, organist and choir director; Vesta Lister, soprano, song recitals;
El Fleda Coleman Jackson, soloist, and di -ector young people's social
activities, Presbyterian Church, Muskogee, Oklahoma; chairman of
Macdowell Studio Committee; president Eastern Province 1917 to 1919.
Mabel Dunn Madson, teacher of music in Cleveland.
Delta — Fay Barnaby Kent, organist of the Congregational Church,
Plainfield, N. J., and teacher of music. See also index for references to
her fraternity work.
Sara Frances Evans, con-
tralto soloist, Brooklyn, N.
Y. ; May Thorpe Graham,
chorus, piano; Juvia O. Hull,
chorus, vocal ; Bertha Mc-
Cord, Canton, Ohio, teacher
of voice; Charlotte Marhoffer
Grinager, pianist and soloist;
Alia Moyer Taylor, soloist;
Gertrude Ogden Fleming, so-
prano soloist; Fern Pickard
Stevens, vocal and piano
teacher, accompanist; Flora
Tucker Dick, Meadville,
Pennsylvania, soprano soloist.
Zeia— Edith Wells Ely,
pianist in chamber concert
work and symphony. Jo-
sephine Durrell, Boston, vio-
linist, leader of Durrell String
Sara F. Evans, DW/a Quartette 1916 to date; was
teacher of violin, viola and ensemble at Wells College, Aurora, N. Y.,
1917-1919; Miss Durrell played frequently for the soldiers at "Y" huts.
Camp Devens and Charlestown and at the Navy Yard. Anne Mcl^ary,
.y Google
MuMciAKS 389
New York, pianist an<l organist;
Helen Wegmann, Porlland, Ore- |
gon, pianist: Dicie Howell, New
York, soprano soloist; George
Thoenssen, soloist; Louise Daniel,
Houston, Texas, pianist, accom-
panist, soloist with orchestra ;
Alice Mustard Adams, soloist,
Seattle; Spicie Belle South Chaf-
fee, officially interested in the
National Federation of Musical
clubs; Fannie Heaton ("Yvette"),
singer of French and other songs,
at Keith's. A.VerniceGay, head
of piano and pipe organ depart-
ment at Albion College; Estelle
Hibbard Osborne, pianist ; promi-
nent in musical clubs of Chi-
cago and Grand Rapids; appears
often in recital; Chairman of
1919 Convention Committee; !va
Jane Thomas, 1918-1919 head —
of the voice department of the Josephine Durrell, Ztta
Billings (Moniana) Polytechnic
Institute.
Martha Baird van Laar graduated at New England Conser\ati)ry in
1917 with highest honors in secondary subjects and with special honors in
ensemble playing. She was the winner in com-
petition of the Mason & Hamlin piano. Since
her graduation and especially since her return
from Europe, Mrs. van Laar has come into
prominence as a pianist of distinction. She has
played in recital with the Boston Symphony
orchestra, and as assisting artist with M me.
Melba.
Sara Helen Littlejohn, pianist; E^telle M.
Dunkle, Boston, organizer of Zeta Zeta Chap-
i ter ; treasurer of Alumnse Association ; pianist.
I Lillian Goulston McMasters, pianist and
teacher. Won Mrs. Jack Gardner Scholar-
ship in competition in 1903; Florence Lar-
rabee McLeary, New York, pianist, appeared
in Boston with Boston Symphony Orchestra.
.y Go Ogle
390 HisTORV OP Alpha Chi Ohega Fratbrnitt
One of Alpha Chi's
most brilliant artists isWini-
fred Byrd. She graduated
from New England Conserv-
atory in 1905 as piano
soloist, winning during her
study there the Spautding
scholarship. She was Zeta's
delegate to convention in
1906. She twice returned to
Boston to study with Ma-
dame Hopekirk and also
studied later with Carl Baer-
mann and with Madame
Teresa Carrefio. Critics
have likened the warm, mag-
netic quality of her touch to
Madame Carrefio. Herplay-
ing is vital, full of fire, and
rich in suggestion. Her
Winifred Byrd, Zeta successes in New York and
other musical centers have been marked.
Tketa — ^Alice Reynolds Fischer, founder with her husband, Edgar S.
Fischer, of Fischer School of Music, Walla Walla, Washington.
Iota — Llora Hofman, soprano soloist in Metropolitan Opera Com-
pany.
Lambda — Frances Waldo Fee, teacher of piano in Seattle until
her marriage to James Alger Fee.
Mu — Nellaby Finney, soprano soloist. Of the Phillips Girl's Orches-
tra, Mu Chapter writes: "Four of the six Phillips' sisters are Alpha Chis
and the younger two will soon become Alpha Chis, The girls have a ful
orchestra, including trombone, clarinet, comet, drums, violin and piano
They are noted far around Indianola for their musical talent and enter-
taining ability. They do much Chautauqua and lyceum work and are
very successful."
Xi — Genevieve Fodrea, violinist, Chicago; Clara Hill Knight, Lin-
coln, singer with Redpath-Horner Lyceum; Frances Gettys, soprano solo-
ist with Redpath Chautauqua and Lyceum bureaus, with Montague
Light Opera Singers, and soprano soloist and pianist for Ellison White
with the Symphonic Sextette.
OmicTon — Edith Bideau Normelli, B.A., B.M,, studied two years in
Italy under Mme. Bensberg Barracchia. She studied in this country
U.gnzoJoy^nOOgie
Writers 391
with Richard Hageman. Mme. Normeltt has appeared in recital at
Aeolian Hall, New York, with the Minneapolis Symphony Orchestra, in
recital at Chicago, in joint recital with Riv£-King and in many other
engagements. In Evanston she sang at St. Luke's Episcopal Church
as soloist, and as soloist in the Pittsburg Mendelssohn Choir, which gave
"Messiah" in 1920 with Ernest Lund as conductor. Mme. Normelli in
1921 resided for a time in Washington, D. C. where Mr. Normelli served
as consul in the Swedish Legation ; later official duty took Mr. Normelli
to New York.
Pi — ^Lcila Nielsen, singer, California.
/?Ao— Margaret McCulloch Lang, violinist, and concertist,
ffji'/on— Gertrude Guller, piano soloist and accompanist.
Artists
Miss Ruth Hutchins, A, has published a number of costume or
dress designs in the Fashion-Art Magazine and in the School Arts
Magazine. For one set of designs she went to the Metropolitan Museum
and copied armor and from her copies developed children's dresses.
Miss Hutchins teaches costume design at Mechanic's Institute, Roches-
ter, N. Y. She designed the lovely Alpha Chi Christmas cards, 1721.
Another Lambda Alpha Chi is devoting her time to art, Ethel Hoffman,
who won, upon graduating from Syracuse, the Hiram Gee fellowship
for foreign study in art. She chose Paris as the seat of her study in
painting.
June Hamilton Rhodes, M, as managing director for a few years of the
Ted Shawn and Ruth St. Denis concert dancers, found scope for the appli-
cation of her artistic ideals. She directed the ballet The Mysteries of
Dionysius and Bacchus, at The University of California Greek Theater in
1920. Mrs. Rhodes formerly served as Physical Director at Simpson
College,
Doris McEntyre, 11, was associated with Maxwell Armfield in dramatic
work and took part in their production with Ruth St, Denis and Ted
Shawn in Miriam staged in the Greek Theater.
Writers
Of writers Alpha Chi Omega has not a few. There are many members
who have published works of various kinds, written as a by-product of a
busy life; several Alpha Chi Omegas, however, are professional writers.
Among these members, all well known to the fraternity through the
pages of The Lyre, is Mary Masters Needham, B, magazine writer. Her
article, WktU a War-Nurse Saw, from the Independent, was republished
in The Lyre. During the war Mrs. Needham wrote constantly of French
affairs and needs. For her work during these years see page 316. Olive
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
392 History of Alpha Chi Ohbca Frateknitv
Porter, A, author of Tke Ringmaster did journalistic writing in Paris
for seven years before and during the war. Several of her articles on the
war have been quoted in Tke Lyre. Margaret Barber Bowen, A, poet,
formerly on Tke Atlantic Monthly staff, has been good enough to contrib-
ute several short poems to The Lyre. She has published a volume of verse
Singing Places, and has written several plays. Mabel Chalfin, E, has
written several beautiful and successful songs, and has done many travel
sketches. She travels widely and gathers her material from all parts of
the world. She is a member of the Woman's Press Club of Southern
California. Louise Van Vorhees Armstrong, 9, is doing dramatic com-
position and stage production in Chicago. With her husband, Henry W.
Armstrong, an artist, she has a studio. She has directed plays at the
Chicago Art Institute, and the Northwestern University Settlement.
In 1919 Mrs. Armstrong was in charge of Tke Enckanted Mirror which
was given at the Municipal Pier. Her artistic work has been exhibited
at the Art Institute in Chicago and at the John Herron Institute in
Indianapolis. Some of her plays have been produced by the Art Institute
in Chicago.
Aside from these professional writers are about two score members
who have published a considerable body of writing. Jean Whitcomb
Fenn, B, wrote the Wkitcomb-Fenn System of Tecknic for Junior Grades.
Mabel Keech, B, published Training the Little Homemaker by Kitcken
Garden Metkods; Alta Allen Loud, B, has contributed frequently to
The Lyre, and served on the editorial board of the first two editions of
the History of Alpha Chi Omega. To the first edition she wrote the
Introduction. Nella Ramsdell Fall, B, has contributed to The Lyre, and
in the writing of the ritual of the fraternity assisted Fay Bamaby Kent
and Virginia Fiske Green.
Six membere have filled the post of Editor of Tke Lyre: Mary Janet
Wilson, and Elma Patton Wade, A; Edith Manchester GrifHn, and
Florence Reed Haseltine, Z; Florence A. Armstrong, M; and Mary-
Emma Griffith, A. Miss Armstrong has written much for newspapers
and magazines and served as editor of the first edition and author of the
second and third editions of the History of Alpha Chi Omega. During and
following the war she wrote steadily on European politics for the Federal
Government, and then became assistant editor of one of the bureaus of
the Interior Department. Miss Griffith has held an editorial position in
the Department of Agriculture for several years. Mabel Siller Nafis wrote
the first edition of the History of Alpka Cki Omega with the assistance of
Miss Armstrong.
Elva Murray, E, wrote a socioI(^cal monograph on Social Thought
in tke Current Skort Story. Hazel Wilkinson, E, wrote a sociological mono-
graph on Social Tkought in American Fiction. Both studies were pub-
yVnOOgie
Writers 393
Itshed by the Southern California Sociological Society. Miss Wilkin-
son served as instructor in Economics at University of Southern Cali-
fornia after her graduation.
Elizabeth Egleston-Hinman, Z, is the author of Naya, published by
Rand, McNally and Company.
Carrie Adelaide Trowbridge, E, composer of a set of seven ChaTOcUr-
isHc Pieces fi>r Piano, and of Valse Melodique, both published by R. W.
Neflelfinger, Los Angeles.
Margaret R. Lang has written a large number of songs published by
Arthur P. Schmidt, Boston, Leipzig, New York. Besides these she has
written pianoforte solos, part-songs, and songs to order for G. Schirmer;
Messrs. Breitkopf and Hartel ; John Church Co. ; C. C. Birchard and Co. ;
Ginn and Co.; J. B. Millet; Silver, Burdett and Co., and others. Mrs.
H. H. A. Beach has published songs and concertos. Maud Powell
wrote poems and violin pieces. Ellen Beach Yaw has written poems and
songs.
The compositions of
Elthea Snider Turner, V,
include choruses for
women's voices, such as
The Call of the Thrush
and Shadow March; an-
thems, two violin solos —
Chanson du Soir and
Melodie, a violin-cello
suite in A Minor, compo-
sitions for piano, among
them being High Tide,
Sunset 1919, Venetian
Valse, LuUdbye, La Fon-
taine, Marche Brittiante,
Minuet in E Major, Danse
Oriental, et cetera, works
for the organ, and many
songs, among which are
June Time, Sunshine,
Japanese Love Song, Call
of the Spring, Hunter's
Song, Tonight, and Irish
Spring Song. Besides
these numerous composi-
tions, Mrs. TiuTier has
written the incidental Elthea Snider-Turner, Gamma
,y^nOOgie
^94 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fbaternitv
music for two pageants. She was one of the artists at the Macdowell
Colony in 1919; while at the Colony she did her creative work in Star
Studio, Alpha Chi Omega's own contribution to the Macdowell Colony.
Of composers an incomplete list includes: Margaret Upcraft, Z,
who is the composer of several songs, published by G. Schirmer and
Company, New York; Olga Brandenburg Currier, Z, composed Spring
QuarUtte, songs, piano pieces, and also cello pieces, as Nigkt Mood and
Bruges. She also sings in recitals and concerts. Gladys Livingston Graff,
Z, National President, former National Alumna Editor of The Lyre, con-
tributed a brilliant series of sketches of Alpha Chi Omega artists to The
Lyre, has written for Boston Globe, and Des Moines Register. (See also
page 351).
Virginia Fiske Green, 0, has written poems, Alpha Chi Omega songs,
and she assisted in writing the beautiful ritual of Alpha Chi Omega.
Susan Reed, I (Ph.D. Illinois), wrote Church and Stale in Massa-
chusetts, 1691-1740, published in the University of Illinois Studies in
the Social Sciences. (This monograph was reviewed in the American
Historical Review, January, 1916, and in the Nation, July 15, 1915.) She
has published also an article, British Catography of the Mississippi
Valley in the Eighteenth Century, printed in the Mississippi Valley
Historical Review, September, 1915.
May Allinson, I, was the author of the following works: Studies of
the Health of Women Workers; and Dressmaking as a Trade for Women,
published by the Bureau of Labor Statistics. She was director in
investigation and author in cooperation of the following works: The
Public Schools and Women in Office Service, published by Boston School
Committee ; Women in the Boot and Shoe Industry of Massachusetts, pub-
lished as a bulletin of U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics; A Trade School
for Girls, published by U. S. Bureau of Education; Industrial Efficiency
of Girls Trained in Massachusetts Trade Schools, to be published as a
bulletin of U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. In her work for the Council
of National Defense during the war Miss Allinson made and wrote a
survey of labor laws and conditions of women in industry in Indiana,
and began a number of other important studies. Miss Alltnson's heroic
war service is described briefly on pp. 31 1 and 372 in this volume.
Gertrude Johnson, K, has written two books published by the Cen-
tury Company: Choosing a Play, and Modern Literature for Oral Inter-
pretation. Inez Boyce, K, is the author of The Relation of the Basis Diet
to the Composition of Body Tissue as Affecting Arlerio-Sclerosis, pub-
lished by Journal of Biological Chemistry. Mary Sayle, K, wrote The
Reactions of Necturus Maculosus to Stimuli Received Through the Skin,
published by the Journal of Animal Behavior.
.y Google
Tbe Founders 395
Virginia Sanderson, H, was awarded the prize given by the League of
National Drama for a play on Food Conservation; her play was entitled,
Bread upon the Waters.
Gretchen O'Donnel Starr, P, is author of Bibliography of the Geology
and Geography of the State of Washington, published and distributed
by the State Geological Survey. Being the first bibliography written
for ten years covering this subject, the bulletin has been in great demand
by libraries and colleges.
Flora Mkrckr, Sigma EEelkn Cheney Bailev, Alpha Epsilon
Flora Mercer, 2, A.B., Western College (or Women, A.M. Columbia,
is studying for her Ph.D. degree in music at Iowa under Dean Seashore.
Her research lies in the field of psychology of music. She has composed
and orchestrated a symphony which the New York Symphony Orchestra
played .
Helen Cheney Bailey, A E, had a play The Demigod, published
in the November, 1918, issue of Drama.
The Founders
We have withheld to the close of the chapter the sketches of the foun-
ders of the fraternity, those loyal and well-known women who in some
ways are the most important leaders of all.
Anna Allen {Mrs. Harry M. Smith). Anna Allen was bom in Green-
castle, Indiana, in 1870, and there she has spenl her life. While attending
UignzcJoy^nOOgie
396 HiSTORV OF Alpha Chi Oubga Fraternity
the public schools she began the study of muac and became an accom-
plished musician at an early age. Being one of the first students of the
department of music of De Pauw University, she was the youngest to do
advanced work, graduating from the conservatory at the age of nineteen.
During her junior year she began teaching pianoforte in the School of
Music and occupied that position until 1896, when she went to Chicago
to study under Mme. Fanny Bloomfield-Zeisler and Emil Liebling. Her
reputation as a brilliant performer and an excellent accompanist has
rendered her prominent in local musical circles, where her generosity has
proved of much benefit and pleasure to the public.
Miss Allen was married to Mr. Harry M. Smith, of Greencastle,
where their beautiful home on Walnut Street has always been open to
the Alpha Chi girls. It has been her privilege to be more closely associ-
ated with the mother chapter than any of the other founders. The
members of Alpha have always felt not only sincere appreciation for her
influence and counsel, but love and respect for her charming personality
and the impartiality of her advice.
Olive Burnett (Mrs. Ralph B. Clark). Olive Burnett was bom in Green-
castle, Indiana, June 10, 1867. After attending the public schools there
until 1880, she s[>ent one year in Indianapolis, Indiana, resuming her
studies on the piano and beginning on the violin. She then attended
high school in Anderson, Indiana, until the fall of 1885, when she entered
the School of Music of De Pauw University, studying the piano and
violin. During the first year in the school, upon the request of Dean
James Hamilton Howe, she took up the study of double bass and cello
in order to fill a long-felt need in orchestra and ensemble work. During
the years 1886-88, she was a member of the School of Music faculty of
De Pauw, teaching pianoforte and primary work on the violin, cello, and
double bass; at the same time she was organist at the College Avenue
M. E. Church. In the spring term of her junior year she gave up her
studies and began teaching piano and violin in Anderson and in Franklin,
Indiana.
Her work for the building up of Alpha Chi Omega has, from the very
first, been enthusiastic and tireless, for att her life she has lived in an
atmosphere of fraternity spirit, and she believes it to be a vital influence
in a college education. She has always remained in touch with Alpha
Chapter enjoying many visits with the members.
Miss Burnett was married in 1889 to Mr. Ralph B. Clark, a business
man and musician of Anderson, Indiana. In their home Mr. and Mrs.
Clark have continued their own music study and have emphasized music
in the education of their two sons and their daughter, each of whom has
studied a different instrument; this harmonious ensemble creates a
doy^nOOgie
The Fouhdeks 397
^*a(iutiful musical atmosphere, the influence of which has brought great
joy and satisfaction not only to the immediate family, but to their many
friends.
The two sons graduated from De Pauw University — Geoi^ L. in
1914 and Robert W. in 1916. Both belong to the Phi Beta Pi fraternity
and both are Phi Beta Kappas. Maryellen attended De Pauw in 1917
and 1918 and was the first daughter of a Founder to be initiated in Alpha
Chi Omega. In June, 1920, she graduated from the Teachers' College
of Indianapolis, having completed the three year course in primary and
kindergarten training. Mr. and Mrs. Clark reside at 2950 Washington
Boulevard, Indianapolis, Indiana.
Berlka Deniston (Mrs. Scoby Cunningham). Bertha Deniston was
bom at Peru, Indiana, July 28, 1S69. It was the wish of her mother, who
died in the spring of 1885, that her daughter should study music at
De Pauw University, so in the fall of that year she entered the School of
Music and lived in the dormitory.
Although very quiet and r;served, her genial smile and sweet disposi-
tion soon placed her in high favor with all the students. She was well
advanced in piano study when she entered the music school, and her
remarkable execution and composure were the envy of all the students,
especially at recital time. She won the reputation of accomplishing mare
work with less expenditure of time than any student in the school. She
and Mary Jones (Mrs. Richard Tennant) were the first national dele-
gates of Alpha Chi Omega, having been chosen by Alpha to establish
Beta Chapter at Albion, Michigan.
Miss Deniston left school before graduation to accept a position in
Pearson's Piano House in Indianapolis. On July 18, 1893, she was
married to Mr. Scoby Cunningham (Beta Theta Pi), a graduate of
Indiana University, and since that time they have lived in Indianapolis.
She is an enthusiastic member of the Beta Beta Alumnx Chapter at her
home city, and meets with the De Pauw girls each year at their annual
banquet.
Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham have two sons, Harold and Frederick, who
with their parents, welcome the wearers of the lyre to 1909 Ruckle Street.
Amy Du Bois (Mrs. Julius Rieth). Amy Du Bois was bom in Noko-
mis, Illinois, December 31, 1869, but when she was very young her parents
moved to Oxford, Indiana, where she lived at the time she entered De
Pauw University in 1885. She studied both the pianoforte and voice in
the School of Music and was familiarly known as the "little girl with the
big voice." Although she attended the music school but one year, in
that time she endeared herself not only to the Alpha Chis but also to her
teachers and to the students by her bright, cheerful disposition, her
yVnOOgie
398 HisTOKv OF Alpha Chi Omega Fbaternity
Straightforward manner, and her industry. She was honored sevetal
times during the year by being selected to sing on important occasions,
one of which was the Festival of the School of Music in which she took
a leading part.
After leaving college in 1886, she moved to Colby, Kansas, where she
organized a music class. A few years later she was married to Mr. Julius
Rieth, and went to live at Crete, Nebraska. For four years she was
connected with the E>oane College as teacher of piano, voice, and har-
mony. From Crete, Nebraska, they moved to Lincoln, Nebraska, where
with their one daughter, Mrs, Rieth lived at 2433 Lynn Street until her
death on August 12, 1915. Here Mrs. Rieth had enjoyed keeping in
touch with the fraternity through Xi Chapter. The death of one of the
seven Founders caused deep grief throughout the fraternity.
Nellie Gamble {Mrs. Edward Ckilde). Nellie Gamble was bom May
12, 1867, in Martinsville, Illinois. After completing the course in the
public schools in her home city, she entered the School of Musk at De
Pauw University to pursue her piano studies. She had much personal
charm, was an energetic and conscientious student, and had the qualities
of a good fraternity girl, loyalty, earnestness, and unselfishness.
Her musical career, however, came to an end a short time after she
entered the school, as she soon returned to her home to be married to
Mr, Edward Willard Childe, of Moores, New York. Good traits of
character arc as essential to successful housekeeping as to professional
work, so Mrs. Childe has been fully equal to the requirements of her
domestic "career." She and her husband are now living in Martinsville,
Illinois.
Bessie Grooms {Mrs. Luther Keenan). Bessie Grooms was born in
Greencastle, Indiana, April 28, 1866, and lived there until her marriage
to Mr, Luther Courtland Keenan in 1895. She began the study of piano-
forte music when very young and by the time she graduated from the
high school, was an accomplished musician. She immediately entered
the Music School of De Pauw University to continue her studies, intend-
ing to complete the course, but her work came to an abrupt end when
by over-practice she strained the muscles of her left wrist. She lost the
use of the fingers of that hand for over a year and, as a consequence, gave
up her music entirely, for fear that steady practice might cause a perma-
nent affliction.
Mrs. Keenan was one of the three Greencastle girls of the seven
founders of Alpha Chi Omega. The first large social function of the
fraternity, an elaborate and memorable affair, was given at her home.
In 1918, Mrs. Keenan's daughter Hannah entered De Pauw University
and was initiated into Alpha Chi Omega. Hannah served as president
jjy^iOOgie
The FokHDEBs ?.99
of Alpha Chapter for one year. Mr. and Mrs. Keenan had a family of
five sons and daughters and made their home in Le Roy, Illinois, where
Mr. Keenan is engaged in the banking business. In November, 1920
the fraternity was deeply grieved to learn of the sudden death of Mrs.
Keenan on November 4, 1920, after only a few days' illness. Mrs. Keenan
was deeply interested in the fraternity and gave to it freely of her home,
means, and strength. Mrs. Smith writes: "Her last visit (to Alpha) was
made when her daughter Hannah was in college. She came to superin-
tend the arrangements for a house party for the girls, and I distinctly
remember the pleasure she had in doing it, for she was seemingly happiest
in making others happy."
Estelle Leonard. Estelle Leonard entered the School of Music of
De Pauw University, September, 1885, and graduated from that depart-
ment in 1891, having been a member of the faculty for the last two years
that she was a student there. Miss Leonard was principal of the Music
Department in Moores Hill College, 1889-1893, during which period
she carried work at De Pauw University. After studying at the Cin-
cinnati College of Music in 1893-1894 and receiving a certificate, she
became principal of the Piano Department in Centenary College,
1894-1895. During the next four or five years she studied at the Col-
lege of Music irregularly and then located at 217 Plum Street, Union
City, Indiana, where she now has a large class in piano music. Miss
Leonard was choir director at the Lutheran Church in that city one
year; for fourteen years she has been organist and choir director at
the First Methixiist Church there, as well as an active member of the
Cecilian Musical Club of which she was president 1907-08. During her
vacations Miss Leonard has studied with the best teachers in the East,
having spent some time learning the methods in Musical Kindergarten,
which she has introduced with marked success into her classes. She has
recently published a volume of easy teaching pieces for the piano.
In 1914 Miss Leonard entered the field of Public School Music, and
since that time has been music supervisor in Union City East Side
Schools. On July 14, 1916, she graduated from the American Institute
of Normal Methods in Chicago. She also studied at Northwestern in
the summer of 1916. Beside her work in the public schools she is still
teaching a large class of private pupils.
Too much cannot be said of Miss Leonard's loyalty and influence for
Alpha Chi Omega. Besides being one of the founders and Alpha's first
president, she had the pleasure and satisfaction of working in the frater-
nity for several years and did much toward effecting practical organiza-
■ tion, and toward establishing a firm foundation for future growth.
.y Google
CHAPTER ZZX
THE CONTRIBUTION OF ALPHA CHI OMEGA TO AMERICAN LIFE
The history of a fraternity during the past generation is a cross
section of the American development of the higher education of women.
When Alpha Chi Omega was founded, the education of girls had become
important; but the experimental stage was not entirely passed. "One of
the most interesting inquiries that has arisen," writes the American Com-
mission of Education in 1884, " " • is that of the effect of college
education upon their health!" Bryn Mawr College was but founded in
1885; Harvard had issued one certificate of final examination to a
woman; and the University of Illinois was just changing its name from
the Illinois Industrial University. One of the degrees conferred upon
women was M.P.L., Mistress of Polite Literature. At the present time
there are six hundred colleges in the United States, sixty per cent of
which are co-educational. Women have won bo many Phi Beta Kappa
keys in competition with men students that the administration of the
fraternity became alarmed lest it become a woman's order. The higher
education of women now almost equals in importance and quality the
higher education of men.
The college has become, in the meanwhile, a force in the artistic
development of the nation. In 1921 America is no longer the most public
schooled and the least cultivated country in the world. Our musicians,
both composers and interpreters, are now to be reckoned with in the art
of music. The same is true in painting, in the writing of history, philos-
ophy, science, drama, poetry, and the short story. Sculpture has made
remarkable progress during the past decade. And the life intellectual
has been somewhat more nearly approached by the nation during the life
of Alpha Chi Omega-
Some state universities have extension courses in their Fine Arts
Colleges as well as in their Liberal Arts and Science Departments.
And the development of Fine Arts Schools in the universities is, artis-
tically, one of the most hopeful of the characteristics of the period of
our study.
At the conclusion of a history of the development of a college frater-
nity it is only logical for the reader and the writer alike to utter the
query, "What of it?" It impresses the writer that Alpha Chi Omega,
as a part of the great fraternity movement, has had a real share in
the educational and artistic progress of the country. About 600,000
students, it is said, have become members of fraternities, including
,y^iOOgie
The Contribution of Alpha Chi Oubga to American Life 401
leaders in every art and in every profession. More than 2,000 chapters
not including professional fraternities have been established. Their
total w^lth includes a good many millions. Through their discipline
of these 600,000 rather influential persons in matters of intellectual,
moral, and social standards, the fraternities have contributed, beyond
words, to the cultivation and charm of the educated class. In the opinion
of many thoughtful persons the fraternity doubles the value of a college
course to the student because of this discipline.
A perusal of this volume shows, it seems, that Alpha Chi Omega has
made, in the lives of her own membership and through the influence of
their practice, a concrete, tangible contribution to the esthetic culture of
the nation. The enthusiasm for art and something of an understanding
of its place in life which the Founders hoped to advance and which the
traditions of the fraternity have perpetuated constitutes a unifying
force in the fraternity. It is a fragrance left by the nine college genera-
tions of Alpha Chis. A phase of the contribution of the fraternity to the
nation is that Alpha Chi Omega has assisted, in some degree, in nullifying
Matthew Arnold's statement in the eighties, that in the United States
"the bom lover of ideas and of light could not but feel that the sky over
his head is of brass and iron."
In the denominational colleges, where Alpha Chi Omega placed her
early chapters, the small size of the student-body and the close afiinity of
the liberal arts and the fine arts courses rendered possible and most
desirable the union of the xsthetic with the purely intellectual courses.
The acquisition for membership of many of the most distinguished musi-
cians in the colleges, the giving by the fraternity of concerts of high order,
and of interesting dramatic productions, combined to bestow on the earli-
est chapters, as they soon recognized, "an unique and enviable standing
in the college and in the community." This prestige was enhanced
further by the accession to honorary membership (a form of membership
common in fraternity circles, in the early days) of the greatest creative
and interpretative musical artists in America.
As was mentioned above, a liberal education was desired for all mem-
bers, and in but one instance despite very numerous opportunities, was a
charter granted to a separate school of fine arts. The school so honored,
the New England Conservatory of Music, Boston, is in rank the first
school of music in America, with certain literary requirements of its
students. The chapter placed there has been a source of great happiness
and honor to the fraternity. There may come a time, it is hoped, in the
future of American education, when the general literary opportunities of
other colleges of Fine Arts may be sufficiently broad, and the material
foundations sufficiently deep and strong, to warrant their winning, with
honor to themselves and to the fraternity, charters of Alpha Chi Omega
,y\.nOOgie
402 History of Alpha Chi Omega Fraternity
and other National Panhellenic Congress fraternities. For fine arts and
the liberal arts supplement each other.
In an organization with such inter-relation of aesthetic and intellectual
ideals as Alpha Chi Omega, one is not surprised to find its first fellowship
established for the encouragement of creative art. Shortly after the
establishment of the Macdowell Memorial Association in memory of
Edward Macdowell, the most gifted of American composers, Alpha Chi
Omega built the Star Studio, at the association's colony for artists at
Peterborough, New Hampshire. The use of this studio is awarded
annually by the association for creative work in one of the arts, and has
been occupied by several writers, and one composer, two of whom were
Alpha Chis. In case the fraternity presents an applicant who is eligible
to membership in the association, the standards of which are very high in
creative achievement, a member of Alpha Chi Omega may receive the
fellowship. The fraternity thus encourages creative art among her own
members, as well as among other young artists.
Upon her entrance into the state-supported university, early in the
second decade of her existence, Alpha Chi Omega passed into a new
experience. The relation between the liberal arts and the fine arts
courses, in such institutions, is much more loose, and much less impor-
tant than in the cultural college. The significance of the state institution
in American education became so tremendous that Alpha Chi Omega,
ever flexible to the needs of her membership, responded to the changed
situation ; slight adaptations and changes in her laws rendered it possible
for a university chapter of Alpha Chi Omega to make in its choices of
members the same emphasis, in regard to the curriculum, that'the con-
trolling bodies themselves were making in their appropriations for
strengthening university departments.
By this same adaptation to educational conditions, Alpha Chi Omega
is free to choose the finest type of university woman, whatever her college
course, and may, if desirable, enter a college where there is no fine arts
school. She persists, nevertheless, in her traditional devotion to music
and the cognate arts, and in her insistence on the jesthetlc element in a
woman's education and life.
Like the ancient Greeks, the members of Alpha Chi Omega, from the
cultural colleges and the great universities alike, have done much to
disseminate musical culture. The author has been told by four different
musicians of note that the most significant and promising portent for
the future of America as a great musical center lies in the understanding
and appreciation of music cultivated by the public schools and particular-
ly by the colleges, with their increasingly efficient schools of music,
artists' recitals, orchestras, glee clubs, bands, and musical festivals.
The names of many members of Alpha Chi Omega appear on the lists of
yVnOOgie
The Contribution of Alpha Chi Ouega to American Life 40i
the faculties of these schools of music; a few have established successful
music-schools of their own; many have their own studios and do private
teaching; while many either are, or have been, on the concert stage.
Artist, teacher, or "creative listener" she may be; it makes no difference.
An Alpha Chi Omega may be engaged in chemical research, or in home-
making; she is always a patron of the arts.
The unifying force of their ideals has partly eliminated in the mem-
bers of Alpha Chi Omega that disruptive element which has seemed to
cling to things Grecian. They have positive tendency toward co6peration
and harmony which has made the fraternity, generally, desire peace and
union among contemporary fraternities. This tendency has made it
inevitable that Alpha Chi Omega should be cooperative, in Panhellenic
relations, rather than combative; courteous rather than malicious; an
arbitrator rather than a foe.
Embedded in the same ore with the cohesive element that has charac-
terized our sisterhood is absolute fairness in Panhellenic relations. Fair-
ness is a costly process in the Greek world, but less so than its reverse. It
strikes the undergraduate, when hard pressed in rushing, that "absolute
fairness" is impossible under some circumstances; and she sometimes
thinks that, if it wins in the end, as she is taught, the end is certainly slow
in coming. That trait, however, which Mrs. Crann called the fastidious
fairness of the college woman, stands firm when backed by fraternity
tradition.
The spirit of cooperation is revealed in the part played in the com-
munity life of the college. The endless array of undergraduate honors
in college activities is possible by but one road — citizenship. According
to national ruling, in fact, each member must partake in two college
activities; genuine academic citizenship is the result. But the same kind
of a league with the faculty is insisted upon by the laws of the order.
There is constant supervision of the class work of each member on the
part of the chapter, the alumna? adviser, and the national inspector. A
certain amount of work must have been completed at a certain grade
before a student may be pledged, or initiated. Work of a grade deter-
mined upon by the fraternity must be done by all initiated members.
The outcome of consistent supervision, of requirements, of encourage-
ment, and of help by upperclassmen is undeniably powerful. Between
the 1915 and the 1919 conventions 21 reports have been received of
Alpha Chi Omega chapters that have ranked first in scholarship among
the fraternities in their institutions, and 16 have ranked second, making
39 high ranks in four years. In many instances the relative ranking of
chapters has gone up by leaps and bounds. Alpha Chi Omega, indubi-
tably, has made for higher standards of scholarship in the college life that
she touches.
.y Go Ogle
404 History of Alpha Chi Onega Pkaternity
In every university Alpha Chi Omega fosters unswerving loyalty to
the institution; enthusiastic support of its requirements; and a general
attitude of responsibility toward its concerns. No more staunch and
loyal students share the duties toward Alma Mater than members of
Alpha Chi Omega. Loyalty to God, to college, to fraternity, she nurtures
by her precepts.
With this last token, loyalty to fraternity, we shall conclude our story.
Of the personal meaning of fraternity the world hears most. The friendly
association of personalities is the basis of all fraternity; the benefit from
the interaction of congenial and diverse characters is its unforgettable
boon. Fraternity, moreover, in the words of Alice Freeman Palmer
regarding college life, "makes the world a friendly place."
A cosmopolitan sympathy follows a cosmopolitan friendliness.
Asked, "What has your fraternity meant to you?" a superb athlete
replied: "I think that the biggest thing lies in the bond of union I feet
with all other Alpha Chis over the country, especially since I have been
out of college. It has helped more than anything to keep me filled with
hope and enthusiasm for everything I have been doing." Another
replied, "A broadening of purpose in life, a democratic spirit." A third
confesses, "Alpha Chi Omega is helping me more and more all the time
to be a part of the busy life of the world. Naturally, I am inclined to
live largely within myself, and not to make many friends. Being brought
into such close touch with so many girls helped me wonderfully in bring-
ing me out of myself, and in bringing me to see the interests of others."
A different point of view which yet stresses the same advantage is
that of an eastern college woman who received her doctor's degree from
a co-educational university. Alpha Chi Omega meant, in her own words,
"a delightful chance to have the friendship of a type of undergraduate
whom I could not have known in any other way, and to study the
problems of the college girls of various types of institutions, while it has
offered always a splendid opportunity for service."
Pereonal friendships are not, by any means, the sole good accruing
from fraternity membership. But, nevertheless, memories of friends and
bonds of friendship are, to the hundreds of thousands of members of col-
lege fraternities, the priceless asset. The development of the aesthetic
sense, of the power to cooperate, of the quality of leadership, of intellectu-
ality, of idealism, are all involved, more or less, in the magic gift of
fraternity. But the human friendships, as Aristotle says, are "most
necessary for life. * * For where is the use of all the good things in the
world if there be taken away the doing of kindnesses?"
Fraternity is rich in weal, "like the pomegranate, full of many ker-
nels." It is praised most, notwithstanding, for its enduring friendships,
because friendship is in reality the deep root of the spirit of good will,
harmony, unity, aspiration, and courage — the spirit that is the recognized
flowering of the fraternity, and is its greatest contribution to the natioo.
"^ L>ign.oJo:,\^n()Ogie
Directory of Council Officers
The National Officers are elected at the closing session of each Grand
Chapter, but, in order to facilitate matters for the successors, the retiring
ofiiixrs continue their duties for two months after convention. As is
stated in the chapter on Government, during the early years of Alpha
Chi Omega, Alpha, exupt for a term of two years of Beta's leadership,
was Grand Chapter. Thus Alpha's officers were really the general officers
of the fraternity until the First Convention elected the first national
officers.
NATIONAL OFFICERS
October, 1891-February, 1893.
President, Ja Nette Allen, Beta.
Vice-president, Bertha Moore, Alpha.
Corresponding Secretary, Jessie Fox, Alpha.
Recording Secretary, Zannie Tate, Delta.
Treasurer, Mary Stanford, Gamma.
February, 1893-March, 1894.
President, Mary Stanford, Gamma.
Vice-president, Charlotte Weber, Delta.
Corresponding Secretary, Laura Marsh, Alpha.
Recording Secretary, Effa Simpson, Beta.
March, 1894-ApHI. 1896.
President, Charlotte Weber, Delta.
Vice-president, Mayme Jennings, Alpha.
Corresponding Secretary, Irene Clark, Beta.
Recording Secretary, Virginia Porter, Delta.
Treasurer, Ella Strong, Gamma.
Editor of Lyre, Mayme Jennings, Alpha.
April. 1896--April, 1897.
President, Mary Janet Wilson, Alpha.
Secretary, Ida Steele, Alpha.
Treasurer, Gertrude Ogden, Delta.
.y Google
406 HisTORv OF Alpha Chi Omrca Fratebnity
April, 1897-December, 1898.
President, Mary J. Wilson, Alpha.
Secretary, Alta Allen, Beta.
Treasurer, Gertrude Ogden, Delta.
Editor of Lyre, Mary Wilson, Alpha.
December, 1898-December, 1900, thirst Grand Council.
Grand President, Raebum Cowger, Alpha.
Grand Vice-president, Winifred Bartholomew, Theta.
Grand Secretary, Ethel Elizabeth Egleston, Zeta.
Grand Treasurer, Gertrude Ogden, Delta (1898-1899); Florence
Harper, Delta (1899-1900).
Editor of Lyre, Mary J- Wilson, Alpha.
December, 1900-November, 1902.
Grand President, Raebum Cowger, Alpha.
Grand Vice-president, Spicie Belle South, Zeta.
Grand Secretary, Mabet Harriet Siller, Gamma.
Grand Treasurer, Florence Harper, Delta.
Editor of Lyre, Edith Manchester, Zeta,
November, 1902-January, 1905.
Grand President, Kate Calkins, Beta.
Grand Vice-president, Virginia Fiske, Theta.
Grand Secretary, Aha Moyer, Delta (1902-1903); Bertha Sackett.
Delta (1903-1905).
Grand Treasurer, Laura Howe, Zeta.
Grand Historian, Raebum Cowger, Alpha.
Editor of Lyre, Edith Manchester, Zeta.
January, 1905-January, 1907.
Grand President, Kate Calkins, Beta.
Grand Vice-president, Bertha Sackett, Delta (1905-1906); Mary
Jones Tennant, Alpha (1906-1907).
Grand Secretary, Virginia Fiske, Theta (1905-1906); Marcia Clark,
Theta (1906-1907).
Grand Treasurer, Laura Howe, Zeta.
Grand Historian, Mabel Dunn Madson, Gamma (1905); Mabel H.
Siller, Gamma (1905-1907).
Editor of Lyre, Edith Manchester Griffin, Zeta (1905-1906); Elma
Fatten Wade, Alpha (1906-1907).
National Inspector, Mary Jones Tennant, Alpha.
L>,gnzoJoyVnOt.1gie
Directory of Council Officebs W7
January, 1 907- January. 1909.
Grand President, Alta Allen Loud, Beta.
Grand Vice-president, Marcia Clark Howell, Theta.
Grand Secretary, Imo Baker, Iota (1907-1908); Helen Wright, Iota
(1908).
Grand Treasurer, Laura Howe, Zeta.
Grand Historian, Mabel Harriet Siller, Gamma.
Editor of Lyre, Elma Patton Wade, Alpha (1907); Florence Reed
Haseltine, Zeta (1907-1909).
National Inspector, Mary Jones Tennant, Alpha.
January, 1909-November, 1910.
Grand President, Alta Allen Loud, Beta.
Grand Vice-president, Fay Bamaby Kent, Delta.
Grand Secretary, Frank Busey Soule, Iota.
Grand Treasurer, Myrta McKean Dennis, Gamma.
Grand Historian, Mabel Harriet Siller, Gamma.
Editor of Lyre, Florence Reed Haseltine, Zeta.
National Inspector, Mary Jones Tennant, Alpha.
November, 19l6-November, 1912.
Grand President, Evangeline R. Bridge, Zeta.
Grand Vice-president, Fay Bamaby Kent, Delta.
Grand Secretary, Frank Busey Soule, Iota (1910-1911); Helen
Hardie, Gamma (1911-1912).
Grand Treasurer, Winifred Van Buskirk Mount, Zeta.
Grand Historian, Grace Hammond Holmes, Delta.
Editor of Lyre, Florence A. Armstrong, Mu.
National Inspector, Myrta McKean Dennis, Gamma.
November, 1912-November, 1915.
National President, Alta Allen Loud, Beta.
National Vice-president, Fay Bamaby Kent, Delta,
National Secretary, Birdean Motter Ely, Omicron.
National Treasurer, Lillian G. Zimmerman, Kappa.
Editor of Lyre, Florence A. Armstrong, Mu.
National Inspector, Lois Smith Crann, Mu.
November, 1915-November, 1917.
National President, Alta Allen Loud, Beta.
First National Vice-president, Lillian G. Zimmerman, Kappa.
Second National Vice-president, Maude Staiger Steiner, Theta-
,y^nOOgie
408 History op Alpha Chi Oheca Fhaternitv
National Secretary, Mary-Emma Griffith, Lambda.
National Treasurer, Myra H. Jones, Lambda.
Editor of Lyre, Florence A. Armstrong, Mu.
National Inspector, Nella Ramsdell Fall, Beta.
November, t917-September, 1919.
National President, Alta Allen Loud, Beta.
First National Vice-president, Lillian G. Zimmerman, Kappa.
Second National Vice-president, Maude Staiger Steiner, Theta.
National Secretary, Mary-Emma Griffith, Lambda.
National Treasurer, Gretchen Gooch, Iota.
Editor of Lyrt, Florence A. Armstrong, Mu.
Inspector, Nella Ramsdell Fall, Beta.
September, 1919-
National President, Elizabeth Dunn Prins, Iota (to March 1, 1920)
Myra H. Jones, Lambda, Acting (March 1 to July 1, 1920)
Gladys Livingston Graff, Zeta (July 1, 1920—)
First National Vice-president, Myra H. Jones, Lambda,
Second National Vice-president, MymaVan Zandt Bennett, Phi.
National Secretary- Editor, Mary-Emma Griffith, Lambda.
National Treasurer, Gretchen O'Donnell Starr, Rho.
National Inspector, Gretchen Gooch Troster, Iota.
Honorary Members of Alpha Chi Omega
Early in the history of Alpha Chi Omega, in 1886, at Greencastle,
Indiana, was initiated the first of a series of celebrated musicians, Julia
RivS-King. During the existence of the fraternity, fifteen distinguished
women have honored the organization in a similar manner: Adele Aus
der Ohe, 9; Mary Cheney Beach (Mrs. H. H. A.), Z; Teresa Careno, Z;
Marie Decca, A; Helen Hopekirk, Z; Margaret Ruthven Lang, Z; Maiy
Howe Lavin, A; Mrs, Edward Macdowell, Z; Maud Powell (Mrs. H.
Godfrey Turner), A (1868-1920); Julia Riv6-King, A; Neatly Stevens, A;
Antoinette Szumowska Adamowski, Z; Adela Verne, E; Ellen Beach
Yaw Cannon, E; and Fannie Bloomfield-Zeisler, A. Madame Zeisler
was the second to be initiated, in 1888, and Mrs. Macdowell, the last of
the fifteen artists, was taken through the mysteries on January 5, 1916, in
Boston, The relation between the honorary members and the college
members has been affectionate and helpful. There was much for college
women to do in the eighties in the cultivation of an appreciation of the
best music and of the greatest artists both in academic circles and in the
general public. Musicians of today attribute much of the remarkable
development of the art of music in America to the interest and activity
of college-bred men and v
.y Google
ilivccbiptcn. twdnt (jnlen . ■ .
ftocnpfaJcdBtiibatioo...,.
EaufC-baiidiait Imdi
INDEX
Alpbi Cunma dupler.
[§4 establlilunent.',..
Si* alat chit^cn uraal.
Aduni,A]iaHuiUnl,woik
AddphotB. SuAlphiDduPi.
AfilBtkm nrtiBcmta.adoptuHi
AaUitkalce*,diKunIanal
AlUoa AknDiue Club, aulitiihment . .
Albion Collein, fine
..308,309
..241,264
Allud.icHic. warwrvlcc
AlktjJKiir Colktc, dnnulki i
fntcniitiaat
Allen, Anu, Sti Smith, Anai
AJpli* BH> ClitplM, dnitet mi
hiDarlail^tch!::!!!:!!
home. Tier of
Alphk Chupter, uLlni iuicwork .
uGnuid Chapter...
dulleiand povm
« Ccmrcniicm !»
;illRiphycupla 1
n of Alpha CliI Om^.
home. piaoB (or. .
-r pubtisKd by . . .
tiono(£)T<hy
Alpha Chi Omua, adoptioD ol na
eaiir polinet. . .
estaUiili
Alpha Delta Chapter, charter nKmben. .
Alpha DdU Pi, early yean
flat, plate iboiiiic ...!!!!!!!"!! I !
Alpha Eptiloa d»ptar, altruiitic iroA. '. '
hlatorlc^iketch, .
A^iha Eu C^lar.ciuiin membm! I
lodge, view e(
Alpha Gamma Drila, ettciuioi
flac. plateibowinc
poae9iioiis,vaJiK0(
Alpha IoU.Cha|iter,'cbartai'i»
Alpha KaMH Chapter, charier inembera ,
eatabijshment. ....
Alpha Lambda Chapter,
A^iha Otnlcron Pi , eileii
Stf, plate ihoniag.
2«,ia5
106
..26,101,106
Alpha Theu Chapter, durier memboi! '. '.
eatabllihment .....,....,,,.
Alpha XI Delta, eHmdon
Alpha Zeta Chapter, chatter members
ntabliahmenl
biitorical Aetch
Alia Allen Loud Koom, ptani lor i
Stf alia FoonderfMemorUl.
AltruEa1kinirk,natiniial,Butlioriiattanfor. .
..26,102
.102,10]
, ISl, 1B3
- Alu mut adviur, aulhnia
vsiue 120
Alumnie, as recniiti for committer nnk ISS, 250
Alomiue Asaoclalion, development 252
establishment........................ ... 245
scope udplaiu 245,246-147
«rort 247
Alumna tn'-lan.puhllcatian I7<
" '-— i3,p»™aiicaldistribiitioii SI
Kgaidbl 156
leglslatioo regaidUM
Stt aliB ahunue dtajitera name
organiulion EJansfor. ,
Ste also alumnc dubs named.
lumn* nolM, coHetlioo 249
purpose and use 1 16, 249, 150
lumnr organliatiMI, development 164. 243-245
factors affecliDg 247,146
legislation regarding 244
needs 175,144
requirements Eor...... ................... 182
ax Aiwciaiian, and alumnc ehapUn
ildeni, establishment of oDce
Ann Arbor Al
Appell, Edith Kults, war se
Ar|iilld,manintolinicd. .
,Google
Amutroni. Ftonna
editor'! aatlat
■wudorhonoli
photcwnph
.., mtcbalnninotN. F. C.
Bowtn, Uirgwet Buber. w
Art, conttibutiDnol Alpha ChiOin«(i to 401
Artist* of Alphi Chi Onirsii , .,-..,-,....-..,-, 391
ArU. line, in mllegH, opponunif is ioc 31. 34
Aiher, KJitberiiie, w.i«ivKe 311
Anwiitlon ol American Colkfo, colkfei on lot
ii.Muy,wDrh..
uk BliDcbe, f
Aflccutlac of Ame
AtLnti"
41 Bnwn. Gn«, pbotOBtipa
work 141, US BryiB, Eltiiibeth.inxk 3>1
jiiic Province, pmiHentnal 124 BuckneMUDiveftitVifiaeirtaet- • .^,^-. . 34
.t«lncomplWa«. . . , , Ill fratefoiti™ 39,MI
Austin, Irene Wald. pbotoplpb . .
Bibcock, Lou, mrKTvice Ill
Bibcock, Killuxiu Price, wuwrvlce 31T, 3t«
Bidie,CiiMadiuiEor,appainlRieol IM
Gcum ihoiiiBi 101
GRciuinDaeiiceoii 317
ictcntiKcation ceitiliatc* for lAO, IM, 2D1
Icsiilxkn rtsudini 148, 151. lei
rtquiremeDts RKirdiBg purchue 1)4
HleD[,p«fit Irani 116
B«I1^, Helen Cbeney.pbatDgtaph 3«S
Btird.MirthiiiplKiuiinpii 3R9
Biker. NewtoD D., c
Bilfour.L, G..Conipiiiy,ickiiowledcmenLlo. - ..
Binui, GeoHK, Pubiishing Co,, icknawMcmtnl to
Bun lun, Helen Wowb, pkotomrih
Bimlt, Ida Steelc^faotocnpli
Bcraey, Ethel S,, iibotocn^. .
Beta Beu'ciiqilerl aitiuiuie in
..145,154
.,1S4,I5S
..247,155
eitibtidinMnt. . .
Enup plciura . .
istoriciJ sketch.
Jod^, value of...
BirkhoB, Margaret Cnfius, [rfiotofivh. . .
icClub.eitibliihme
>Mt.Olivi. 5« auk, Olive BuraetL
OB, HatioB L.ciUd
BBrtaB,H
BiiKy,Gatreta,«at(ervke..
Bi«ey, Myrtle, P^ ■"
Butler,Ruth,-a.
Bjml. winilrii pbolDCtaph 3*0
Ciin,norenceE.,
C.lilorBi;,"niveI
Chapter boiiia.iDrniiiiin|Lvaliieot
Chapter nevqiaiHi. ,Sm AI[4b: Iota.
Chapter*. 5m Active chapten; AhimlE
6jure«»hoiirliig '»■ ^
Chase, RuHCll MncUuiphy. Kurk MI
Cheers of Alpha ChiOmeaa 144, 108
ChesBcy, Louise, war service 311
Chi CbaplVr.'ihartir ™mb^l W.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.WW M
eiliMiiiiment 16.M
hittorkal sketch M
Childe. Nellie Gamble, biocnphica I sketch »•
pbatonaph , .........,.',....,... 6
ChllJren'iBiireau,onKbnlarshipstarchilrlnn... 2M
CincinniK Alumu! aub-eMaUtthment 2U
Clnclnuli. Univntity li, [ralemitiei at M, 343
Bish«i, Florence, war KTvin 310
BIy, Edith WelU, nwk ]«
Clwh.01I>eBun
photograph.
' ' idA]umDEduh,eslaUishmeBt.
iocnphlci] sketch . .
baternlty eii
, Google
Cat-of-iniD.utliiH'inltion lor IM
dHctipticm lOJ.lM
fifUTV ihowinf r - - • - , . ..-^.,-. ,-^.-.-- --^ iOb
rAtiictiDUn^udiiiffUBe 174
Ox. Sadie Xnowlind. work 378
Coc<]ucilkwiBunivcniti«.devc>opincnt 2,401
Colby, Manh.. pholamph j;7
Colby. MuthiRnFDoMs.pbolugnpfa 371
wgrk 377, 378
CcJey, Mucuerile, wu Krvin ill
Calk(c Ktivilits, nprncntilian in, IcKMxlnn
nfurdinf ., w.... .,-......-,,.'-.. 194
Calkn cndnwrncnliDCKb, drim for JO. 31
CoUcic(nicniiiycliapiHi,nnmberoI Ill
coii(icpiuiiid{Dik*,nr>Riier!! !!::;!:::!:.. 'yn
ColkfepnifeiBinolAlpbiiCliiOiiiifa 37*-»7
Col)iKi.«n)Mimii( aLliiccnMia »
pRpumlnry vork ........................ 1
PR»t day, niliM*M« 41, 41
nt icnln 197-300
Coae7,AniBCtauRb.nt)ervlcc 3U
Coionilo.Uiilvcrdtyol.fiBeaniit 34
ffUerattia 3«,J43
Colon of lnluirili'',Kiariian: VS.V^'.'.'.'.'.\i\ioi,Wll
CoBimltlcciHif1i,nartici[BlkHio(ilun»iiEin ISO'
Canaill(Mi,>t*BdlM.dcvelofHn«it IJO,!!!
CouovUsriei, nteniiHi in.kfttbtion nfudiny. 141
CoauilDtion, uiDptioo 9, lit
rcvuino 13. 1«, II, 160. 170, IS4
Coiwenlion cndenliih, idaptloa IM
Cmn/wiirrarwcn>l,uilhotiiilian 2M
^I^T.!^^y'^^^\'.'.'.'.v.'.'.\'.'.'.'.v.'.v. isi
itiil. 231
value 14<
CoBvolionl, Btioul, dekgaU* to, provuion tot 140
botdiiv of 1 17
■iinlficuice --..........-,..-. 139
voiincmcmben. .---.. -. 161
""mi . . ^ "!™ ,' 139, HO
1»91 140-111
IM4 141,144
croup pbotoKnpb . - 141
ia9t 144. I4S, 141
CitMp pbolocnph 146
l»97 141
cnup photograph. 147
rroup photQcnph 149
CRMp pbMofniA Ill
mup pbotociapfa Ill
pbolocnph 117
1»0». 160,161
pbotofraph. -. .. 1S9
190»,.. ■" "'' ■'■ ■"
"" 1,'iM, 170
mi7r. r.T. .7, rr.~. v. ................ 'Ma-\u
pbotocT^)h 169
1911 171, 174-17!
eroup rjulonmph . ..-.......-..-. 173
1919 1 IS-IM
fioiip, pbotofraph. ,.-...-- - 179
Couk," nnTc May, wort '.129, JM, 3«l
Coombcr, Dori., wmk 179
CouDcilmRtinci, deKriptka 189-100
Council Irophy cup, ackiptjoo.... - 171
Cnna. LoJiSmiib, anrd oi booorpin lo 103
on N. P. C. csDfcRnca 341, 343
plutaeng. I6i, 110
wofk '.VS.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.V.'.'.V.'.V.'.'. Ill
C" ""'"!'""■ I Bolba DcniMon, bncn^^iiHl
pbotofnph. 6
Corf, ItabeUc. mA 379
Curriir,01(aBnndenbuii,iRifk 394
rurtln,Elin«,ii>iri*rvice 311
Ciuhnun, Dorothy M., pbotofraph 17
Cuitamui. Ja Nciic Alien, pbotocnph 37, 367
Cuibman, J»iri i™*'.'.'.' '.V.'.'".'.V.'.V.'.V.V.'.'. 183
Cutler. Oifve, *ak , , . 381
D
nalrvmpk, A. Lcna.waricrvicc 311
DtBcinjt, acUlictic <o colkto. oppmuniiln lor . . 34, 31
DuiK)7l.ouiM, mxh 3S9
Danicli, Eenicc, Mril Ml
Davis, Bertha, mrk 387
DavK Laura. HtKTvict Ill
Decatur Alninne Qub. eilablbbincDl..l4i, 166, 167
mraervke 308
work 161
Delta Chapter, aliruiMiciHrk 60, 189
BlCooTenllonbaataa..' 144, lit
awardof Ly»lovlDf cuplo. .............. 119
cbuterniainbcniiioap picture 19
eatablliboMBI .14,13 J9
Delta DellaChBpter,alIrui«k*oik 389
ai CoBventloo hoaltw 1 11
ehanernKinben IM
enabltebneut 141, 116
historical ikelch IM, 117
-araervice JM
work 147, m, 117
Delta Delta Delta, aluBuiEortanliatlon 143
Sac of. plate showiirc' '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.V.'.'.'^'.'.V^ 110
SS^JS".*' ....^'.'.V.'.'.'.'.'.'.V.'.'.V.V.'.'.'. joi
Delta Gamma, aluDiDicUfuUalion 143
date of fouDdlnf J
carlyyeaTB S
eileBaioi Ul.l.W
poaaoBioai, value of 49
niiervice JOI
Delta ZeU, eilentioa Ill, 133
«iae;vke 303
Deniuao, Bertha. Sat CuDDinfhani, Bertha Denlitun.
DeDnii,UyiuUcKcan,airardatboiKirplnto. .. 103
pholofnph.. ........................ .167, 168
leraaoSce I"
woA 171. 191, 116, 118, 219. 378, 388
DcPau* UBlvenlly.dnmaliclal 3J
(ntenittHai .■.''.'.■.■.*.'.'.".".■.'.■.■.■.■.'■■■;■■'.», J4I
UaliMica 40
Dc*UiriB(iAhinui>Chib,eatabliriinwiit '*^-!^
wrtT! . . ,*.* .'.V. '.'.'.'.'.'.'.','.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 147', i6"7, 168
DeTuifc, Lucia, pboiofiaph 379
■«t J79
Dick.FkuiJucta.worii 188
DlrKtoiT, autburiialioB 190
putJjcaliOD 184, 134. IJS
rdaulreraenli refanliu pOKbMe 174
ac^and value 134,148
Diurict of Colunibia Alumsc Chib, eataUiah-
ment US, 168
waraervice 308
mck 147,168,189
Dodda,DeliiblSWvent.mcMTvicc 308,311
DonD,Ci>rc>iineN.,*araervia 111,313
Drake, Kale CalkiB),ikc«dl J70
Drake UoiveTHtyi ine'aru M.'.'.'.' J4
fnlemlikaal 39, 104. W
Dra^tka Bl cdlefo. oppoiiuBlVi^ for 31,13
Dretaler, Faye, war aervke Jl I
Du Boil, Ainv. Sa Rieth, Amy Du Boii.
Duokle.Eitelle MacFarlaue, nrk. . . 183, I2«. 146, 18t
Durrcll. Joaephine. pbototraph 380
Dye, Luelia, «r aetiice '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. ".'-'.'.'■'-'■'■'^^- 313
E
EaMem Oklahoma AhunuK Chib, eaublisbment
145,169
wanetvice »«.»»
work 147. 169, 189
.y Google
EutFrnPravlDcc,pRAidciiti ,.,... 124
itftlacoEnpnuni , ^.. I7Z
Euttm Pmvlnce ConvcnlioB. dttaivtiim IK. ll>
Eddy.Oiri.wuiervlu )»
RMj,\j,un.iittitnkt 313
■EUckuprlK.Hudi 111,Z1«
Elltti. Riven, pbotcitnph 311
Elnod, Mibcr mrk 376
termrfoBce... ", 130
met... MS
EDdomnent fundi. 5i> Racna Find. Lrn Re-
•crvc Fund. Schiriinhip Fnnd.
EmlkmCbiptn.iltniilllcinKk 61. 1)9
u CoBvealkm boato* ITl
charter memben^ ... 60
nUblUiBHnt to
UMotkal •kalch «0-«I
ntlirkt.. '.'.'."'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. »«
EtiMdDEpriloaCbvteitlMMBnMnibcn 2S>
catablWinnt 24], 15;, 1»
biWorialiketdi 25T,IM
w»tKrvk« 308,304
wort 247,2M
ErlcKO, Gnce, wort 3T8
Eu CbiptM, cWna nwmbcra 63
hktvkil rtetct 63
ElaEu Chapter, u Convention bMleu 170
cbartcr mcndm 15«
auUiibmnit 1»
hMorkal rtctil 1S«
wvatnlce J0«
wort J4J. 2J9, IW
EdkiPMbTdui. Alpha Chi Onufi.iuthaiUaUao. 100
Evan, San F., pboMcnph 3U
work 3U
ETaBiTi11eAluiim«aub,nUbliifanient 1*9
wort a«
EaminathHia. Intern jiy.devdopownl I2i(, I2T
earijrliilotqualioni 127
ItfidMion mardin* 156, 164
pnrpoaeandicopar 139
naulrementi 116.127
EipuhioD,lei|Dla<i«niaRliiic [42,161
Eitenaha, ariy pdiclei 3. 12, 23. 140. 136
weilerB,'devdciiiint'! !!!'.'.! !'.'"'!".!!26-2t
Eiteuion Board, woric 173
EalnuioDConnJttee,pnvIrioBfbr. 161
F
Fall, NdkKamdeU.awaidal honor pin to 203
phDtainpb 362
rtelch 361.363
tem>«faBce 130,183
work 231,397
FarringlDD. Mabel E..phat<«Tapb 324
wuiervice. 334, 115
Fee, Fnncei Waldo, wort 390
F«ltt.Uun,*ort 371
Fenn, Jean Wbitcsmh. wort 378. 387. 391
Fcrait. Alidw UarioB. wort. 311
Fetl. Habel. wort M6
Flnaacaot Alpha CM Omeca. development. . . IIS. 126
Sir ■!» National trtnauty.
Fltuiey.Nrilabv.wert 383,390
Flicber. Alice Reynolda. work 390
Flaf.lraiemtiy, adoption 168.707
deacriplion 207,aM
pVileihowinc 210
mmcD'i lialerallia, biure ihowlnf 210
Flannagan.Aflnea.wort 386
Fkmlni.GertniiJeOfdta.tennofonce 129
wori 38*
Flower, IralemilT. adoption 207
Fodiea, Genevieve, wort 390
Foundera.awarilofbiinarpiato 20S
Sa alu Founder! named.
Foundcn' DayiobKrvancc 209
Founden' Mennrial Home. plaiB. ...iS, lOH. 116. 1»
Found LDH of Alpha Chi Omeffa. condition! nvem-
iw 1. 1, S.7, IS. 401
Fritemilr as daiEnalion of Alpha Cti Omefa.
legislalibn rtgunllng ]4g.l5I
bieadLhand acop*..., vii.viii
contrfhutiontocaneR 4J.M
laden, value. 3S1
Fnlemi tien, bonocary.admittiiil women, Iht of. . 3ti
"«iin,...T.'^.'.v.'.'.;;;;!.' .";.'■.'.": j
new, need lor 132
inNn(n't,mo(nBiikal dtitrflntloB 133
Sm al3t WaSa^Tlralenitica, and fratent-
Freeman. Alice, educational wort 2
French orpbani, adgption a* fnttcidtr *ar wort
diKrlpiiil^ ^ imrt .' .' .' '. '. '. '.'.'. '. '.'. '.'.30£jlM
eihiblt. deacn'ptioB 302
FMnDAIuRiawCI>ib,aUblWimnt 169
FrMde-E. Fay, wort 12»
FrycElbtl.warMrvicc 311
C
Gafcabvn Alumnc nob, ataUithmtal 170
wort 147
GaMn.Slena,wart MI
Gamble, Nellie. .W CMIdc, NeUle Gamble.
Gamma Chapter, altiulKic wart !•>
ai Convention botteia 141, IM, ttO
aipard of /o^aloviflc cup to...... -..--...-. 319
chatter monben »
■roup picture. ........................ 19
■Slabliihment 10, 13, 14, H
hlilDricalikelcb 38,59
haiae mmetihip pUiu it
waitervlce 303, MT
Gamma Gamma Chapter aa boatew lor HOvlBce
convention IIT
charter memben. .... ................... 153
Blabliihincnt 145,133
hlMorical rtetcb ISS. 25«
wort. 147,256
Gamma Phi Beta, alumnK orcasiatioa 243
dateollnmdlnc. 3
earlyyeara 3
eitentloB 131, 133
poaaeiiionB, value n{ 49
RaHMd, Marion Howift'tii^rt'.V .'."!!!!:'!!!'. 378
Gay.A.Vemlce.wort. 389
"General" frttirnlty. msaninf 3
(letlin, France*, nrt 390
Gibion.LuclllcUofan,wntMvict 310
wort 229
Goldichniidl, Ema, photonaiA 113
Government of Alpha Chi Omen, liana IIT
Srt tilt CoBvenilnna: NitioBil Conadl;
Province p^vemment
Graff. Gbdya L.. acknawlediment viii
UornpUcal ilictrh 351-353
onFrench orphan work 303. 304
pbalognpb Ill, 151
wort 221, 211. 301. 394
Graluin, May Thorpe, wort 388
Grand Chipler. const! luenH IIT
Set tilt Convent i«H. natlcnat.
Cnnd Council, aUhliibmenl 150
eipensei. leglslallnn rqnrdin« 132.164
meetlniE!. IrfEJilation r^iardlTw ............ 134
perwnncl.Iefislalion regardlnf ISO
5« oIm Council iDcetino.
5»a;» National Council.
GnyaHaibor Alumna: aub,eitablisbnienl 170
warservice 308
wort 270
Grert culture, iaiatna on Alpha CM Omec>. . 316-J36
Gmk divinitiH, attribute* 330-<I3C
Greek Diythsiiduonciiw Alpha CM Omcta 319-336
Green, Virginia Flrta, on Keia aa patron foddem. 33*
phntofraph 153
lermol office 130
work 151. 3S1. 391. 394
Grecncaatle Aluninc Chib. eUabliihment 170
Gtnnc. Mary. phDIagrapb 311
waraeT>ice 316,317
mtrt 381
Greensburc Alunnie Qub, eatabliabneni 143. 270
waraervlre. ................308,309
, Google
IriSn, Edith Muich
trnnaloBce
irilBth, Ik GncB. pbotofnph .
CriBlh, Hwy-Emiu, inrd ol hoDor pin to
pboCocnpli
^nlGcni
H^aie. Sa KeeuD, B«iiie GroamL
Hir]er,Lor»,work 17*,1S3
Hirna. Tiu Uiy woA 3U
Hwnndc^ julU, niKrvkc 313
HudK^denM^iwudoihonaidolD JOl
pbotocnpb I'M
Hupcr, FVhhkc E., phMocnfili.
Hinli,Ne11E., ■-■""■•
Kkctnn olKcnt in
HiTBC, Berlhi Sickett, tenn oIoBo
H'D«iblcr,Hug*ret.pbM«gnipli. .
HcaloB, Funic G.,nri«irf«
Hen u pilron fodiha, idoptbiD .
Krvice 3IK.ni
379
I«6, IM
„ 33*-)i6, 139
photofraph _.,...,. 1
BmDn.tiMmiia 2W-I9a
Itenci,6KAi«tinl Ill
irtrMiM,Mbct(ltiB*]uriuiBcirfuii*ll(HI 248
]Hbllaiti«i. ButberiutlaD lor .
n. fodi and goddcaacSi Ht
Eterliiei; AcnB,plutagnph. ...,.,,,.,.,..... 376
Hfer.FioreiKeM.'.'iTOii, !.!!.!!.!.!. !.!!..!!! sm
Hill, Olah. wu wvice 310
HiAky.LdiiL, pbciocnph 311
fliitorjr Bonn], wAoovlediinKnl la
HkLoiy or fntwiilir, luUwiatioD. . .
. ,ttr«i!tdingpiirch«it. .,
130, »R
Hdder, Klircant Bniini.'w
Halma, Grace Kamino-' -
Honor pTi^ adoplign, , .
Hoirg. Juim Hamilton, on muakal tnditloni of
Alpha Chi Omiga 9. 10, 331
wort 7, ». IS
Howv.Laara A^, phologT^h- , ^ -..'-.. ',*.->., 142
tmnBioacx^'/^'/////^'///^'.v/^'.'.'.'.'.'. im
wort 116, 1J«
Ha<nll,IMclc,wDrt 3t9
HainU,Ma[claCUrt,tEnnalo6cc IIO
Hnfl, Ramoth, work I7«
HDll,JiivhO.,inirii 37B,»8
Hiunnu, Mary, Hoik 37S
HDUhlB,RDUiE.,mik 391
I
I.e. 5H?iB(UPU.
I]|Iiwla,[;iiI«aiityof,tdn]i3slociofinimea 1
fiiKatUal J*
fnteniitiaU 39,34!
stUbtici 41
Indiapa Univertitr, admiigiM of mnnm 2
IndianohAIumuCiub.BlablidinKDl 271
InltiitcaRCi»ii.(oRn«lBirinir HI
InilfaliaOinBck.lecWalianRganlliu 130
TiiillMloncanM>iiy,la(filatioaKt*nlint 152
mlaHl,ado|)Uonaf IM
nvbioB 144, IM
laltnonrilyConfaRiiccdetcdlc* IM
Sa alia National Panhellenic CongRH.
lou Chapter, a] inibtk wort 71
a* Coavenllcm hoatas 161
awardof Council trophy cup to. ........... 199
chanarmcmbcn. ....................... 61
cilabliihnKnt It, 29, 6S
hiHorkal rtelch M, M, 71
borne. dcKriptioo 110, 111
value 46,107
viem 69, 70
newipaper published by 14S
IRipbycupt,*kw 07
variervice --.... 306
loll Iota Chapter, chuter mcmben 160
enUbliilraHBt 143. 160
Muortral ikeich 160, ISl
wariervke 306. W>
•oA 247,2<0.261
Ioin,Uoivei^tTaI,atabUihnienl 1
foeatuat 34.36
fnletnitia 39, H)
Ion City AIuiudb Club.'enabiidiiKDt '.'.'..'..'.'.. 271
wori 271
J
Jack>nn,E1PIcdiCokmaD,pbolo)tniiA 113
woA 197,3M
Jamieaon, Pearl AtmJInBe.pbatotnph 113
J>rrold.IUchclM.|iJioto(npb'.! !!!'.! !!!!!".!! 32t
Jenninga, Hayme. aiulilorof Lyn 212
plan tor Ill, III
Jewelry, Ititenily, cut ihowlni IM
lobu, Ethel CalkW wort 377
Jobnun. Edilh Hiadman. wort 375. 3SS
Johnaon. Gertrude £.. pbolofraph 313
»«V 35, 313, 394
fobmton, Harriet Moore, warunrice 323
DDca. Uyia H., acknpwledgnient to viU
y/^y/^".'.'.'.'.'.'.'.v.'^'.3H,3is
irort"! ™!'.'.'. ■.".'.■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■- IM.iw.'Ml, 215
Jooea.Kuth.pholocrapb 311
WKtvix 312, 313
Journal, secret, authoriiotion (or 191
legiilalion regardlna 152
Sa al» Arttlid; Btruitm.
K
Eaiaer, Blanche Cralti, wort 310
Kane, Cielchen E„ acknowMgment to vUl
ellBbliabmnil I
,Google
■ Chll
nal-N-u
"l3t
oaAliiluChiOnirnmivksltndilioa JIf
ODTiliMof AJphaCUOvHCiHlMory UO.UI
pbaldfnipb 3M
reponi oi I75-I», ISJ-IU
kIrIioii of open motto br 109
■kitchol JM.JMI
UnnofoBtc IW.IM
woft <T. i;i. IfO, III, 2U, ITI. Jil
I>rr,ulv«fli>ii.(lo IM
Kipii* Kipp* Clupiec, chuin menbi
hlilDckil Acich
KapM KlPlw Guimi. iluniK
..i]9.i:
ui
tavKiMi mmninmoit, . w, 125, 2Z0, 3
lalduloB renrriini 150, 111, 1«0. 1<
li^Hihniplniu la 1T4. lio. Hi, 7
lovinf cup.AWBrdiof 2
tiAticHiA] tUndinf . ........... ^ ,.,. ^ .. ^ , 176, t
policy 1
priH itnrded b/ **
h.MibrI, HDTk 5J1.391
Kamn, IkMte Graosi*, bkvnplitci] ■kcich..J9l, J99
photof npfa - - 4
KcM^er. Alclhi Kdly. wnrfc 174
Knt,F>yBiniaby,iwiinla(biinorpint(i Ml
phnlofiapli I«B
t. 4t, 110. 214. US
.,201, 107, 111, »5, Its. 391
McCiuii.B«ihi,iH>rk 3M
McCoyTEUwl J., wnik JIJ, OS
Uuilai>cllUcmorulColony,Gnuiciiln«b.. '~
Ueckhet«.UeU,wiiIii
er, neUiWDTK
MlnahiHiirdaff, pliDlacnph.
l^K
McEnlyn, Corb, «
. .»5. IM
291, »I
..291, 292,294
LMlDBiaHgnlafl.pboUxnpta 176 McGmaihiy, Ruti-, work
?«usiiii»;;,i;^- »t McG«».ii«pwii..«t«7ke..,
Kimct, ESe Sininun, wai
KJBlky, I.yJii, Bartcrvic-
Kirkl>*tn,Eit»iBr,wotk.
Urkup, FlotDKc, mck. .
Kkyn,M.ude.wDrk....
UacGuiR, May jijiiinl. m
HcHuioB. JcBBk, imk
HcLcuy, Anne Woodi. mxk . . .
ilctlintn.""-- '
McNabb. Ai
UcNiOy.Uuy,'
UcMulen, Liabn GoolMOB, woA
L*a>l>di Chaplcr. iltiui
McPhcno(i.Mvlon,.
" - .Mabel Dunn.'
c, fnicnlly. a
hi>uri(*l«lelch
boDK, dcanipliao o( . .
Manball, Maty, <n)ik M
Hinhitt,ZcUi,woit 212, Hi
Unyet^Ilelcn, woili
Lunbdk Lambda chapter, ch
..245,|
..145, 161, 261 Mcda,GTace,in»k.
171
Uh, Lucy, nrtnvicc . . . .
Lvtt. Margaret R., woik . . .
Lani. Manuuet McCulloch. '
Lurabce, Fkmnce. »ork .
LeIlibach.Eliiabeth, an Iota chapter I
Leonard , Eildk, bio|traphk*l (ketch .
on aetrctian of rraiemlty colon. . .
iJHMof raph
liHnlt. Lucile. )jholacra;A
"Lllet«ry"(niterFily, morning
MtrabenU^cailficaie.dcKTiptloa IM
Isiilation refatxlinc 1»
plate uwwing. .......................... '^
rev iKd, adoption ol. IJJ
MEinbenhlprequiRinenl>,(irly II. II
Icf iilalioa n^ardiiiit 156, 162, 164, 1)4
Heim. Flon. pholocnph l*J
Uichitin, Vnivtnity d(, aitmiiaka Ot women to. . 1
lae Oimuo, photofraph. . ,
,Google
Mill!, KilbKlH ABdenon, on TIkU
If itnukH Aliunu'dBb^ otibiidimcnl
IfionaoU. Univcnin' tiS, aubliibinCBt ,
•li^^TOBlvi- •
UonVsoniRir,
10»-I10
i«,in
247,171, 171
■dUKHrltdiriKnl id . .
Nnbit,Vii(fail>PMUF,plBtoinpli 1*3
Nn EMl*nd Couer^Karr. fine uUat M
■ui™k*3*. ■.::;:::!:!"::::!!:!!:!;:!; «
tnidfaw nvcn tw II
New Heili»,TrBl*cniUr ol, fnlcnitiH it », H5
■UlltSaoi 41
Nletacn, Lc[|i. soik Ml
Nonodii, Edith Bidcui.iioik "^ -"
Nonta CiDtnl AwxblioD of ColkfO, ml
itattlb»
Nonhmtirn Unlvcnlly, dnmatici it
HonDiT, AnMrta Cavender, m .—
UMlo.opcn.mtopliOB 161, lOt
Mint, Klomion 11. IM, 3M
UouDi, Wlnifnd V.d Buikirk. wud ofluKy pIb
photocnpb.
Hi. Unioii Cail4e,'(iniuiic!'i
Nu Nb ClutCT, cartel
auUluUBCU
hiitorioilikctct..
7«,77
16, 7t
76,77
Otkiet. Bwlrfce. ■■>* IM
ObcncbuB, Ruburn Ccwnr, pbolonpli I SO
•kclch J6«. 36*
OddLLucr ABdRBii,i»rk
Ofdeo, Gntnids H^ pbotofnlA. . .
On. HUT E.. pbolognpli..
l!uriv.Elv..wA Ml 0ildliAh«w«cU.BUWl«
OiK^itr AhimaicCiub.ciuUbluMBt . .
Oklibonw.UBiwni'ij'ol.GBd
« til~iiy (imlmlUM.l
HMlMlnquiremtnuaufar II II SibTta
Icf iilnlion nfardlfv IS, 19, Ut, 161 nhJTVhi^^ni 'i^'
illls Bt J». 345
OtKlO.AtBC*M.,pll
OroihB Alumw Club, tiUUIihinHii . .
NBK>,U(ixlSt]ki,imdo(boD(>rpbiU> I«1,»U
photognph 366
■rint&B olfUgbf 107
Omcfi Cbiptcr. alltuiMk woil. .
"■ woA i;i, IJO. l».3n
NUkHMl CoBvcBlkio. Sa Gnnd Chiptn; Cob-
veBllaul, Balioait,
Nslia[i>ICoaBcil.a>nuiulI«wort IILIIV
coDUilucnti I IS
tipCBtB, budfcl for 174
BKCtJBII. 5« COmicll BMMiBfl.
ii», 119, lib'.'iiijVis.'iM,'
lol.vttiMof M, II
nrKTVlcc 31
OinknnCb*pta,Bliniiiikw«k II
alBmnninaniBtliMi
Award of Cnudl Inphy cup to . ,
ebBrterm — "■ —
,Google
Pani»tB,ElbaiinBa,|ibol(itnph >*S
PinrJciKpluacHeibt.pbolacntih lU
riiriiiii uri. '■r^H— —fmiAi,^ ISO
Puib.Edii«,«ck U
ptnaijrhruu, UiiivsiitT of, dniutia mt. 31
lntt^util^atV^\V^\V^'.\'.'.'.\\''.'.M.'m,MS
piall<<>Dal««BiBilii M
Pec apiu Ui, pariBBil of IM
ponKvoM. , ^. ITt
PcriBc, Uuy, usDlntoKni 191
-wt..V.77!7r. 1U,I1T
PeUrmu^ Tdiu, work J>7
Pcttn,PHliK,pbgt<impli 3T4
USJT??!^'.'.'.;; ;;:*!!;:;;;:;;;;;; ;;!!!; 3»
PnltioaloniLulaiiUiia 190
PUChip(tc.*ltniNlc«oit «.lt»
thwtgmmbm 91
UmricKlikcldi.'.' ! : r. 1 " '. 1 i ! '. : ! ". 1 i ' '. 1 ! ^n-M
iBUnhiao' M, 107
wiTMnke 30t
PMMtt.««rirrB«ii I
Bvoi,pteu'iiwwiw!:!'.!!:"!:''!''!!*" no
PfafliddphteAliiniB'ai^.'atiJdi<iuwat^^ IK
woffc 17«
PhilU|>'Cirli'OK:lKMn.i»rk »0
PiBcuPU.adj'polkIa 4,f
a*aii(,putcibHriJw"l!".l!!"!!"!!".. 'no
poMHUoai, value M. 49
■uMniB JOl
PiClii|it«r,iltniNkwort U,U9
■ iHwiwiwyiiiwlUM , III 149
■■iri o( ^nkvlufcap to 119
konM, doErlpUon of 114
vUocof 4«,I07
»i«i-« d II, B3
nrmvicc iO«
Pidll«,E>tberiKH.,wuKrvke 313
Plmny.Muy.Mrii MO
nu>biirabiiuniuC:iub.eiUblBhiiKnt 14J,1TS
mfT M7,lTi
PM«eor(iDlution,piinipUeloB IK)
PicdaepKiHloptlon IK
^cKription 101,103
pUleihoxing 101
Porter. Juvenilia (Olive), inUMnlct 31T
work »1
PuUindAluinuaub.aubliilnDcDl 141, i;S
niKTvice 307, nM
wfk MJ,173
PoiRll|Maucle,hu](ea(,^'(e>liawiB«,'.!.!!!'! 101
Plinl, Eliubeth Diran, photacnpta 333
•keiih 3S3, 3S4
PrnvincecoDVentiiinf, pravbioa t« 112, 100
St€ alia preWnca named.
Province loveniinent, adoption otijnteiii 110
dcveloiMlwnl 170, IB3
value 114
Province Pmidenli. duliei in
tquipment 113, IM
liH 114
PiDvlBcct n( Alpha ChiOnu(a,Dup (bowing. ... 121
Pii Chapter, allniiHic work 93
eitabliihnKnt. .1 W. ','.'.'.'.'.'.'.. '.\'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.16,'H
hlHocinl (ketch 94,95
bomcviewof 9S
war aervke 304
Pueblo Alumns Qub, illruiHk work 189
eitabllihment 145,170
■ir Mivice 3IKI. 509
■Dik 147,170
Pnictll. Doroihv, work 37t
Purdue Univeml]t,(lrainalicsai 37,33
39,345
auiBtn M
IHB^EIiiabMh,mriaTlce 311
ocnitioa pin. ado)
plate ihowinf
ReovM, Lucille. wuMtvk* 311
R^aa. Alice, nrk 3S]
Sacne Fund, aulhorlMfaw. 170
olablidiBnt 4I.U3
no«Ib 47.IM,1U,1M
mainuoaacc 149, IM
punieae M4
itK *•
Smtlit Lfrt ReaWv* Fund.
Roccvc OScen TnUic Corp*. oUblidincnt
Remiolda, Hamlet F.i^aV,'.' .'.'!'.'. ■■.■■■.'. '.■.'... '37«
MBCbapter.altraiitlcwnt W
charter membcn.. ...................... 15
eil^iihnient »,«
Uilericaliketcta M-M
home, platia ahnvina ...,.,. -....A4-IS
waiaervice 306,300
RLodea, luK HaBiUtm, pbotocnph 3H
*«£ J»3,J91
Rider, Iva, war Hvice 31*
RiMtL Amy Du Bnia, pbotofi^ih
IUtnal,itTli«oB'nf','lctUatWnwiRliac.".!li"... 'l60
Ritual and Equipment cooualttee, aiad n tment . . 151
Robot*, HavmeJainlBIl, pbotofnpb 155
Riith(cb,Md>dH*]>waid, waiaervice 311
Rowley. Adeline, work "1
Ruick,BerU Miller, work 3«7
Ruddn(Ruk*.HaDdbookc4,*iMlisriaallnBtiir... 194
p>lhliolioa 17*
teviaion IM
S
St. Louii AhuniK Qub, ntiMlahBteBt. .145, 170, 777
Salem A]umn*aHb,eH*blWunnt 170
5aULGnceJcan,w«k 5M
Sud,ZdliBrltbBai,irotk 3M
SMMkn>ii,Vii(inia,w«fc IW, 19!
S^eUarv,wocfc 3«3, 394
Scbenebea, Ina, pbototraph 374
ScUndlenii, Kalliuine.'pbMocnph Ill
wutervice 113
iiahip fanni,adop(ioa. IM
I At|iliaChlOniefa,inethodloflmpt(n'tn(.45,40t
H lor chapter*. Itaiilatkn IM
SJSi^.?^.■ .■-■.■.■;.■.■ .'.■"::::;::::: w
91 194
, Fund, amount 4*
eailv plans Itl
eeuiuUneBt 179
futureicope HI
mwth 40,100
Ia*n)trom 279, 100. Ml
maintenaDce 110, 174, 149, 179
purm :......... 179
VepaymentofloaM IM.IOO
ScbdarAlpa lot Children, fitnen, let ttatenit*
endHirar 106, »7
plan ol adminiMiation 1>7, IW
puipoae 113, IM
Scienliit* of Alpha' Cfai'Chncta '. 177
Scycic, Charlotf a Weber, akeich 30*
Seal dI lialeisitv, adoption 19S
figure showwig 109
Secretaty-Editot. a* Keeper o( Suppliea 140
Scetey, Iune.<roik 317
Sedey, Miriam Thayer, work 3(7
Seiple, Charlotte Weber, term o( office 119
Sha«er, Nina, work 3*0
Shaw, liEBc Braodet*, wariovice 311
,Google
Slfmi Cluptcr, aluutuk work 16
chutcr nwnbcn 116
atmbliihnKBt 16, W
hiMarial ikctch S6,W
honM.viemol K
Sttnw Kappa, early jtma 7
taamm 1J2, 133
poHoaioni, vahH of W
warmvice Ml
SlmpunCollcKcGiiearuat 34
CralcRiilleial »,J45
•Ultiticxil U
SiMkr,Rihaiil>,<nt>nv1c( 311
Snltk^na Alien, Uocn^foJ ikMcb I«S, JM
SmltS^SibH.warsirTiw.'.".'."'.'''. v. ",'.'.".*.'.'. 313
SmiUi, Enla. woA Mi
Smltb, Mac, mrli IT!
Snulli.UaDr.watKnricc 31J
Social itrvlceinflMfi, ot Alpha Chi Oman ... .371-374
SODfboot , at hcUa in ahimnc organliatian 14t
nutadiaB (or, appriaitnnit 1M
diT^opnMfil lU.in
carlvplani 140
puNiotion..
SoBiB, «rly, wridiv o{. .
prlK-wlntiliw, ttuolcn jjo
Sophainiitaiilcdilnc, adoption lit
Soalt, Plant Bmey. award ol hMMWI^ (a 191, 3D.I
)wa(h,SpideBdl.pWD«aph 153
Sovlhem CalKonA, Unlvenlty at dranalki at . . 31
linearUat 34
Internlliaat 39,34.T
Mitbtlci 41
Sa(ilh(niPravlBCe,italMnnipariat 122
SoBlhwU.Veia.imtk 24«
^w taiM^A luniBit Oub, BttaMiahiMt 277
Sprak«',LrHi,w*r<nvic« 113
StanloH,Haiy,pbolacnpb ^M
itelch 3M
SlarStudto.™nilnictiiMi,'.'!!!!'.!!!'.!i'.'!i'.'.!i 2*1
dacrlplioB MS
mdowmenl l»J,2tl
qualificationafar. .'.'.'!!!.'!!!"!!!!!!"! IK
iweand value 403
viewof 7«3
SUrr.Gretchni O'Dotmlt, pboiafraph 356
Adch 336,357
mnk J9S
Starr, Nell Bniihioghani.warii 381
Sierft.Clandii.warierrl™ 313
Sleinpr, Maude Steifer.award of honor t^n to.... 203
photocraph 364
termoioffice!!i;;;i:;;i:;;;;;;!;;!!;;!i)oji3
SteTCTj, Fern Retard,' w«k'.!;ii !'.]!!!! !!!".. '3M
Stivenaon. EvancdlM Bridn, nhatonaph 3m
•ketch 370
wort 379
Stewart, OaiiHtDiilie, wort 37S
StUer,8iuaiiK«l,wort 381, 3M
Straait,Ena.pbBtocnph 143
Studeati Army Tralnlai Corpa, cMaUithmoil and
enrollinent KB
value to collegea »S
Sup(ilea,fratcraitT,llMo( 241,142
■yiteoiatiilniaf 140
teeper ot, appointmait 176
Sutton, J*a, war wrvico 313
Snri^ Elaa aiRoid, work 1S3
Symphooy, official, adoplioa 1M,33V
fiytacuH AJumnr Qab, ealabllduncBl 177
SyiacuaeUniver^ty.dramatlaiB 32
Sneaitiat 34,36, 37
IratsniUcaal 39,345
atulMka 41
T
Tan Chapter. altruiUic wort tV
awanloiCouBdIlivphTcupCo IM
charter nembert , ..SI,S9
2«,M
litetch a,t9
icbolarahip record, .'...! J.'! !!.'!!!.'.'! !.*'!! M
Tajrlor, Alta Hojnr, phoUcraph 310
wataerrka 310
woA JU
Tomaat, HaiT JoBca, amrd of booor pin to . . . 1«2, 203
pboucraph 162
•dtctlon of open motto 2W
Tern Hute Ahimne aubl ataUiihinaiVH5,'277, 171
TbMaCbapler.almittkvat 66
ahimaicotniilBtlon 14(
aaConvenUoBbeuen 166
award dZjnlovinfcnpto 219
eaub i ia h B>wii...".'.'.'!!"!!".!!!!I!!!:!!!!i6.64
hiitotltmiaetcb 6t-«6
homeot.docrlplfoD 110
plana for 10^)10
valueol 46,107
_ vitwtol. 64,«S
Tbela TbeU Chapter, charter memben 2J9
eaUUidunenl 243,259
Uilorialiketch 25«,260
waraerrice 3M
woft of 247, 25», 260
Tbonuu,lTaJaoe,pbolagraph 121
_ woit 3t«
Tbompaon, B<*iSt«cfa,w«% 37}
ThoRipean, Dorothy, ovenaaa lervice 323
_ wwt 374
Tlionpaon,Hanlia,wBriciTlc« 124
Thomiaon, Nathalie, war icnlct 30*
nOoaKn Geom^waffc 3m
Tbto*ec,NocmHarriioB,WBrt 315
TlDH, Eva Uamril, work ;. 3«T
Tia^lioDiof Alpha Chi Omen I37-33*
BknlfiaDct SSt
TmdiUaaaConinitlee.creatloD 175
Travii, Cora, work 37»
Tree, fraternity, adiqiIloD 107
TijJ:ityAluiniueChib,ctUbliihmait 27>
work 27S
Tniater,GteteheBGoocb,plwlscnpti 1!>
•ketch 357.35!
Trowbtidfe, Curie Adelaide, pholofiaph 379
work 379,393
Turner, EltbaSBider,occvpaliooofStatStiidio. 1>2
T^Iograph 393
work 393,394
TurttBiine. Ella Cuitalna, work 3>7
Twin Citle* Aluninc Qub, ettaUiabment 171
wariervkx 308,309
woA 1»
U
Unlventliei, coeducatjoa at ....,.,,...., 1
houtingcoDditioiuat...... .......17,28
Vpcraft, Margaret, work '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 394
UpailonCbapUr.altruiiticwciit 91,289
charter mepibcn 90
cMablUimeDl 16,90
hiAorkalikelcb 90-91
home-Tlewof 91
VamMlTuaivenKy ol, tmtemitle) at. . . .19, 105, 14$
V
Vettrea,RuthBiidow,pbotocraph 375
mk..."^'. ■,■.!:!;;.";.';!!.:!!.'!;;,";!;; us
VaUniar,Kalhryn,wark »4
Vo«!.UwyRktenbaii,«araervke 310
wort 171,191,119,371
W
Wade, Elma Fatten, pboloftapfa 214
Wariervinoftraieriiiiridacr^ioa.':!'.!!''.^!'. 301
pjauier.aulhortaatlooal I9S
$« alu French orphana and chapter! tad
,Google
Wuhbun, Rulh, wu KiTke 3U
WulliD(U>^D.C.,wuw«kEnof JU,3W
WubiDcloB Slats CdU^c, fine ■rum 31
(mlertdUMit J9,HS
MiUbtka 40
Wuhiactoa Suu VaWcnity, fine uu at U
rnteniltic**t 39,MS
■Utbtici 41
vuMrvkn J99
Wiiliiacton UnivBiiljr {St.L«ui),dnmtk*it. 33
btltmi^la'.'/////^V^'.V//^V/.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.n,i^s
WicmuiH, BilHi, pbotofnph iS2
nek 311, M9
WMcnPtDViiKcpinideDtiaf 124
aUtacomprtobc lit
WhMb, Gkimie B. work iti
Wayrauch, Ina, Muowlcdgncnt to viii
W*]>niickMat}orie,«aIiavkt 313
WUatir^Alplia CUOnio IM
Wliita,n»,wO(k 318
»llhiu,MaiYE.,wiiifc 37*, 371
WilluntoB,Hwl,n*k 391
Wil»o,Manr Janet, aa editor of io" 212,114
pbotaciapb 314
*«tch 3t7,3«<
tenn nC aBc< lie
work 3«
WlBB,RawtiiaHiiilMn.«Dik 173
WiKaaaiD, Uniaetaity cl. adniaioo o< vodkb Id. I
dnmatlctat 31
fiualtaal 34,33
Intenlllnal 3«,J4i
•UtiMka 41
mthnw.Beulah Buckley, mi aervux 311
Wooen, higher cduoitiDa of, drvdopmail t,l
lncall«n,IUIiuiil M
WsoHi'i Iratenltie*. alien eoleied by 7
de«aloiiimtof,niHiiIn»afecthi| 2,3
InlMJCBBdilioiiol
n'ottUniton, JenDlr, woik 3^8
WcighliHdeB, pbotonaph ttl
Wrilmul Alpha Chi Oniea M1-39S
U'yeth,OlaU.,pbMo(ia[idi 311
war Knke 319, 320
work 3«
X
XtCh*pUT,altnii)lkwoi1c 2»
award ol Lyrt iDViac cup to 119
charier membera 7*
ntablithmnl 1«,7»
hialoclcalaketch 79, SO
h(iiK,*in>ol 79
biHue ownenhip, plans for .,.._......... . AO
Y
yauDf,Lcoiu,wo[k 3W
ZetaChapler.ilinbiicwuk 219
anwdlrf Council trophy ciqi to. 100
award ol i-yn loving cup to ^.. 119
ciubiiduncBi...V.'.'.!!!!'!!Il!!!!:!!!i2,'ti-«}
hiiUrkal iketch 61-63
wit Mrvkt 306, 301, 309
Zeu Tail Alpha, eiUuioB 132,133
flag ol, pUu ibowini 110
ZeuZ«uCh)ipler,chvlermeD^cn 13>
Siioricaiikeiih; ;;',■.!!',■.!; !;;";.'.'":;.. "m*
wuKTvke MS, 309
work 247, IM
ZiiiiiMnnaa,LiUto>iG.,awanloilic«Kitpiiilo. ,. 103
pbolQgrkph .,,.... ^. _......., ..,. . 363
rownol 107, 10«
■ketch 363,364
lennofoSce 130, 1S3
work 1S4, 146, ISl
.y Google
,Google
,Googlc
,Google
,Google
,Google
THE NBW YORK PUBUC UBRARY
RBFBRBt^CB DBPAKTMBNT
TU* book la nodar no olrawNftMisM to ka
uk
Ml from tha B>UiB«
-
,Google
I
|. Vjoogie
,Google